This is a modern-English version of King--of the Khyber Rifles: A Romance of Adventure, originally written by Mundy, Talbot.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
KING--OF THE KHYBER RIFLES
A Romance of Adventure
By Talbot Mundy
Chapter I
Suckled were we in a school unkind On suddenly snatched deduction And ever ahead of you (never behind!) Over the border our tracks you'll find, Wherever some idiot feels inclined To scatter the seeds of ruction. For eyes we be, of Empire, we! Skinned and Puckered and quick to see And nobody guesses how wise we be. Unwilling to advertise we be. But, hot on the trail of ties, we be The pullers of roots of ruction! --Son of the Indian Secret Service
We were raised in a tough school On conclusions drawn too quickly And always ahead of you (never behind!) You'll find our tracks across the border, Wherever some fool decides To stir up trouble. For we are the eyes of the Empire! Sharp and alert, and quick to notice, And no one realizes how smart we are. Unwilling to show off, that's us. But, right on the trail of connections, we are The ones pulling out the roots of discord! --Son of the Indian Secret Service
The men who govern India--more power to them and her!--are few. Those who stand in their way and pretend to help them with a flood of words are a host. And from the host goes up an endless cry that India is the home of thugs, and of three hundred million hungry ones.
The men who run India—more power to them and her!—are few. Those who obstruct them and pretend to assist with a flood of words are many. And from this crowd comes an endless shout that India is home to thugs, and to three hundred million hungry ones.
The men who know--and Athelstan King might claim to know a little--answer that she is the original home of chivalry and the modern mistress of as many decent, gallant, native gentlemen as ever graced a page of history.
The men who know—and Athelstan King might say he knows a bit—claim that she is the true birthplace of chivalry and the current home of countless decent, brave, local gentlemen who have ever graced the pages of history.
The charge has seen the light in print that India--well-spring of plague and sudden death and money-lenders--has sold her soul to twenty succeeding conquerors in turn.
The accusation has been published that India—source of disease, unexpected death, and moneylenders—has sold her soul to twenty consecutive conquerors one after the other.
Athelstan King and a hundred like him whom India has picked from British stock and taught, can answer truly that she has won it back again from each by very purity of purpose.
Athelstan King and a hundred others like him, whom India has chosen from British heritage and educated, can honestly say that she has regained it from each of them through sheer honesty of intent.
So when the world war broke the world was destined to be surprised on India's account. The Red Sea, full of racing transports crowded with dark-skinned gentlemen, whose one prayer was that the war might not be over before they should have struck a blow for Britain, was the Indian army's answer to the press.
So when the world war started, everyone was bound to be taken aback by India’s role. The Red Sea was filled with racing transports packed with dark-skinned men, whose only hope was that the war wouldn’t end before they had a chance to fight for Britain. This was the Indian army’s response to the press.
The rest of India paid its taxes and contributed and muzzled itself and set to work to make supplies. For they understand in India, almost as nowhere else, the meaning of such old-fashioned words as gratitude and honor; and of such platitudes as, “Give and it shall be given unto you.”
The rest of India paid its taxes, contributed, held back its opinions, and got to work making supplies. Because in India, people understand, almost like nowhere else, the significance of old-fashioned words like gratitude and honor, and clichés like, “Give and it shall be given to you.”
More than one nation was deeply shocked by India's answer to “practises” that had extended over years. But there were men in India who learned to love India long ago with that love that casts out fear, who knew exactly what was going to happen and could therefore afford to wait for orders instead of running round in rings.
More than one nation was deeply shocked by India's response to “practices” that had gone on for years. But there were people in India who learned to love their country a long time ago with a love that drives out fear. They knew exactly what was going to happen and could therefore afford to wait for orders instead of running around in circles.
Athelstan King, for instance, nothing yet but a captain unattached, sat in meagerly furnished quarters with his heels on a table. He is not a doctor, yet he read a book on surgery, and when he went over to the club he carried the book under his arm and continued to read it there. He is considered a rotten conversationalist, and he did nothing at the club to improve his reputation.
Athelstan King, for now just a captain without a command, sat in poorly furnished rooms with his feet on a table. He isn’t a doctor, but he read a book on surgery, and when he went to the club, he brought the book with him and kept reading it there. People think he’s a terrible conversationalist, and he did nothing at the club to change that reputation.
“Man alive--get a move on!” gasped a wondering senior, accepting a cigar. Nobody knows where he gets those long, strong, black cheroots, and nobody ever refuses one.
“Man, hurry up!” gasped a surprised senior, accepting a cigar. No one knows where he gets those long, strong, black cigars, and no one ever says no to one.
“Thanks--got a book to read,” said King.
“Thanks—I have a book to read,” said King.
“You ass! Wake up and grab the best thing in sight, as a stepping stone to something better! Wake up and worry!”
“You idiot! Wake up and grab the best thing you see as a stepping stone to something better! Wake up and start stressing out!”
King grinned. You have to when you don't agree with a senior officer, for the army is like a school in many more ways than one.
King grinned. You have to when you don't agree with a senior officer, because the army is like a school in more ways than one.
“Help yourself, sir! I'll take the job that's left when the scramble's over. Something good's sure to be overlooked.”
“Go ahead, sir! I’ll take whatever’s left once the rush is done. Something good is definitely going to be missed.”
“White feather? Laziness? Dark Horse?” the major wondered. Then he hurried away to write telegrams, because a belief thrives in the early days of any war that influence can make or break a man's chances. In the other room where the telegraph blanks were littered in confusion all about the floor, he ran into a crony whose chief sore point was Athelstan King, loathing him as some men loathe pickles or sardines, for no real reason whatever, except that they are what they are.
“White feather? Laziness? Dark Horse?” the major wondered. Then he rushed off to write telegrams, because there's a belief in the early days of any war that influence can make or break a person's chances. In the other room, where the telegraph forms were scattered chaotically across the floor, he bumped into a friend whose main issue was Athelstan King, hating him like some people hate pickles or sardines, for no real reason at all, other than just because he is who he is.
“Saw you talking to King,” he said.
“Saw you talking to the King,” he said.
“Yes. Can't make him out. Rum fellow!”
“Yes. I can't figure him out. Strange guy!”
“Rum? Huh! Trouble is he's seventh of his family in succession to serve in India. She has seeped into him and pickled his heritage. He's a believer in Kismet crossed on to Opportunity. Not sure he doesn't pray to Allah on the sly! Hopeless case.”
“Rum? Huh! The problem is he's the seventh in his family to serve in India. It's become part of him and has completely altered his heritage. He believes in fate mixed with opportunity. Not sure he doesn't quietly pray to God on the side! What a lost cause.”
“Are you sure?”
"Are you certain?"
“Quite!”
"Absolutely!"
So they all sent telegrams and forgot King who sat and smoked and read about surgery; and before he had nearly finished one box of cheroots a general at Peshawur wiped a bald red skull and sent him an urgent telegram.
So they all sent telegrams and forgot about King, who sat smoking and reading about surgery; and before he had nearly finished one box of cigars, a general at Peshawar wiped his bald red head and sent him an urgent telegram.
“Come at once!” it said simply.
“Come right now!” it said plainly.
King was at Lahore, but miles don't matter when the dogs of war are loosed. The right man goes to the right place at the exact right time then, and the fool goes to the wall. In that one respect war is better than some kinds of peace.
King was in Lahore, but distance doesn’t mean anything when the chaos of war breaks out. The right person ends up in the right spot at just the right moment, while the fool faces the consequences. In that way, war is more predictable than some kinds of peace.
In the train on the way to Peshawur he did not talk any more volubly, and a fellow traveler, studying him from the opposite corner of the stifling compartment, catalogued him as “quite an ordinary man.” But he was of the Public Works Department, which is sorrowfully underpaid and wears emotions on its sleeve for policy's sake, believing of course that all the rest of the world should do the same.
In the train heading to Peshawur, he didn't speak any more freely, and a fellow traveler, observing him from the opposite corner of the stuffy compartment, classified him as “just an average guy.” But he worked for the Public Works Department, which is unfortunately underpaid and wears its emotions on its sleeve for the sake of policy, thinking, of course, that everyone else in the world should do the same.
“Don't you think we're bound in honor to go to Belgium's aid?” he asked. “Can you see any way out of it?”
“Don't you think we have a duty to help Belgium?” he asked. “Do you see any way around it?”
“Haven't looked for one,” said King.
“Haven't looked for one,” King said.
“But don't you think--”
“But don’t you think—”
“No,” said King. “I hardly ever think. I'm in the army, don't you know, and don't have to. What's the use of doing somebody else's work?”
“No,” said King. “I hardly ever think. I'm in the army, you know, and I don’t have to. What’s the point of doing someone else's job?”
“Rotter!” thought the P.W.D. man, almost aloud; but King was not troubled by any further forced conversation. Consequently he reached Peshawur comfortable, in spite of the heat. And his genial manner of saluting the full-general who met him with a dog-cart at Peshawur station was something scandalous.
“Rotter!” thought the P.W.D. guy, almost out loud; but King wasn’t bothered by any more awkward small talk. As a result, he arrived in Peshawar feeling relaxed, despite the heat. His friendly way of greeting the full general who picked him up with a dog cart at the Peshawar station was quite shocking.
“Is he a lunatic or a relative of royalty?” the P.W.D. man wondered.
“Is he crazy or a royal relative?” the P.W.D. man wondered.
Full-generals, particularly in the early days of war, do not drive to the station to meet captains very often; yet King climbed into the dog-cart unexcitedly, after keeping the general waiting while he checked a trunk!
Full generals, especially in the early days of war, don’t often drive to the station to meet captains; yet King calmly got into the dog cart after making the general wait while he checked a trunk!
The general cracked his whip without any other comment than a smile. A blood mare tore sparks out of the macadam, and a dusty military road began to ribbon out between the wheels. Sentries in unexpected places announced themselves with a ring of shaken steel as their rifles came to the “present,” which courtesies the general noticed with a raised whip. Then a fox-terrier resumed his chase of squirrels between the planted shade-trees, and Peshawur became normal, shimmering in light and heat reflected from the “Hills.”
The general cracked his whip with just a smile and no other comment. A blood mare kicked up sparks from the pavement, and a dusty military road started to stretch out between the wheels. Sentries in unexpected spots made themselves known with the sound of clinking steel as they raised their rifles to the “present,” which the general acknowledged with a lifted whip. Then a fox-terrier went back to chasing squirrels between the shade trees, and Peshawur seemed normal, shimmering in the light and heat reflected from the “Hills.”
(The P.W.D. man, who would have giggled if a general mentioned him by name, walked because no conveyance could be hired. Judgment was in the wind.)
(The P.W.D. guy, who would have laughed if a general said his name, walked because there was no way to hire a ride. Something was in the air.)
On the dog-cart's high front seat, staring straight ahead of him between the horse's ears, King listened. The general did nearly all the talking.
On the dog cart's elevated front seat, looking straight ahead between the horse's ears, King listened. The general did most of the talking.
“The North's the danger.”
“The North is the danger.”
King grunted with the lids half-lowered over full dark eyes. He did not look especially handsome in that attitude. Some men swear he looks like a Roman, and others liken him to a gargoyle, all of them choosing to ignore the smile that can transform his whole face instantly.
King grunted with his eyelids drooping over his deep, dark eyes. He didn’t look particularly attractive in that stance. Some guys insist he resembles a Roman, while others compare him to a gargoyle, all of them overlooking the smile that can instantly change his entire face.
“We're denuding India of troops--not keeping back more than a mere handful to hold the tribes in check.”
“We're stripping India of troops—only leaving behind a few to keep the tribes under control.”
King nodded. There has never been peace along the northwest border. It did not need vision to foresee trouble from that quarter. In fact it must have been partly on the strength of some of King's reports that the general was planning now.
King nodded. There has never been peace along the northwest border. It didn't take a visionary to predict trouble from that area. In fact, it was likely based on some of King's reports that the general was making plans now.
“That was a very small handful of Sikhs you named as likely to give trouble. Did you do that job thoroughly?”
“That was a really small number of Sikhs you mentioned as likely to cause trouble. Did you do that job well?”
King grunted.
King grunted.
“Well--Delhi's chock-full of spies, all listening to stories made in Germany for them to take back to the 'Hills' with 'em. The tribes'll know presently how many men we're sending oversea. There've been rumors about Khinjan by the hundred lately. They're cooking something. Can you imagine 'em keeping quiet now?”
“Well—Delhi's packed with spies, all eavesdropping on stories created in Germany to take back to the 'Hills' with them. The tribes will soon find out how many men we're sending overseas. There have been countless rumors about Khinjan lately. They're up to something. Can you picture them staying quiet now?”
“That depends, sir. Yes, I can imagine it.”
"That depends, sir. Yes, I can picture it."
The general laughed. “That's why I sent for you. I need a man with imagination! There's a woman you've got to work with on this occasion who can imagine a shade or two too much. What's worse, she's ambitious. So I chose you to work with her.”
The general laughed. “That's why I called you here. I need someone with imagination! There’s a woman you have to collaborate with this time who can imagine a bit too much. What’s worse, she’s ambitious. So, I picked you to work with her.”
King's lips stiffened under his mustache, and the corners of his eyes wrinkled into crow's-feet to correspond. Eyes are never coal-black, of course, but his looked it at that minute.
King's lips tightened under his mustache, and the corners of his eyes crinkled into crow's-feet to match. Eyes are never truly black, of course, but his looked that way in that moment.
“You know we've sent men to Khinjan who are said to have entered the Caves. Not one of 'em has ever returned.”
“You know we've sent guys to Khinjan who are said to have gone into the Caves. Not a single one of them has ever come back.”
King frowned.
King scowled.
“She claims she can enter the Caves and come out again at pleasure. She has offered to do it, and I have accepted.”
“She says she can go into the Caves and come out whenever she wants. She has offered to do it, and I agreed.”
It would not have been polite to look incredulous, so King's expression changed to one of intense interest a little overdone, as the general did not fail to notice.
It wouldn't have been polite to look disbelieving, so King’s expression shifted to one of intense interest, slightly exaggerated, which the general definitely noticed.
“If she hadn't given proof of devotion and ability, I'd have turned her down. But she has. Only the other day she uncovered a plot in Delhi--about a million dynamite bombs in a ruined temple in charge of a German agent for use by mutineers supposed to be ready to rise against us. Fact! Can you guess who she is?”
“If she hadn't shown her dedication and skill, I would have rejected her. But she has. Just the other day, she discovered a plot in Delhi—about a million dynamite bombs hidden in a ruined temple by a German agent for use by rebels expected to rise against us. It's true! Can you guess who she is?”
“Not Yasmini?” King hazarded, and the general nodded and flicked his whip. The horse mistook it for a signal, and it was two minutes before the speed was reduced to mere recklessness.
“Not Yasmini?” King guessed, and the general nodded and snapped his whip. The horse took it as a signal, and it took two minutes for the speed to drop to outright recklessness.
The helmet-strap mark, printed indelibly on King's jaw and cheek by the Indian sun, tightened and grew whiter--as the general noted out of the corner of his eye.
The helmet strap mark, permanently etched on King's jaw and cheek by the Indian sun, tightened and became whiter—as the general observed from the corner of his eye.
“Know her?”
"Do you know her?"
“Know of her, of course, sir. Everybody does. Never met her to my knowledge.”
“Of course I know her, sir. Everyone does. I’ve never met her, as far as I know.”
“Um-m-m! Whose fault was that? Somebody ought to have seen to that. Go to Delhi now and meet her. I'll send her a wire to say you're coming. She knows I've chosen you. She tried to insist on full discretion, but I overruled her. Between us two, she'll have discretion once she gets beyond Jamrud. The 'Hills' are full of our spies, of course, but none of 'em dare try Khinjan Caves any more and you'll be the only check we shall have on her.”
“Um-m-m! Whose fault was that? Someone should have taken care of that. Go to Delhi now and meet her. I'll send her a message to let her know you're coming. She knows I've picked you. She tried to insist on total confidentiality, but I ignored her. Just between us, she'll have confidentiality once she gets past Jamrud. The 'Hills' are full of our spies, of course, but none of them dare approach the Khinjan Caves anymore, and you'll be the only check we’ll have on her.”
King's tongue licked his lips, and his eyes wrinkled. The general's voice became the least shade more authoritative.
King's tongue brushed against his lips, and his eyes crinkled. The general's voice took on a slightly more authoritative tone.
“When you see her, get a pass from her that'll take you into Khinjan Caves! Ask her for it! For the sake of appearances I'll gazette you Seconded to the Khyber Rifles. For the sake of success, get a pass from her!”
“When you see her, get a pass from her that will let you into Khinjan Caves! Ask her for it! To keep up appearances, I’ll officially have you assigned to the Khyber Rifles. To ensure your success, get a pass from her!”
“Very well, sir.”
"Sure thing, sir."
“You've a brother in the Khyber Rifles, haven't you? Was it you or your brother who visited Khinjan once and sent in a report?”
“You have a brother in the Khyber Rifles, don’t you? Was it you or your brother who visited Khinjan once and submitted a report?”
“I did, sir.”
"I did, sir."
He spoke without pride. Even the brigade of British-Indian cavalry that went to Khinjan on the strength of his report and leveled its defenses with the ground, had not been able to find the famous Caves. Yet the Caves themselves are a by-word.
He spoke without pride. Even the group of British-Indian cavalry that went to Khinjan based on his report and flattened its defenses couldn’t find the famous Caves. Yet the Caves themselves are well-known.
“There's talk of a jihad (holy war). There's worse than that! When you went to Khinjan, what was your chief object?”
“There's talk of a jihad (holy war). There's worse than that! When you went to Khinjan, what was your main purpose?”
“To find the source of the everlasting rumors about the so-called 'Heart of the Hills,' sir.”
“To find the source of the ongoing rumors about the so-called 'Heart of the Hills,' sir.”
“Yes, yes. I remember. I read your report. You didn't find anything, did you? Well. The story is now that the 'Heart of the Hills' has come to life. So the spies say.”
“Yes, yes. I remember. I read your report. You didn't find anything, did you? Well, now the story is that the 'Heart of the Hills' has come to life. At least, that's what the spies are saying.”
King whistled softly.
King whistled quietly.
“There's no guessing what it means,” said the general. “Go and find out. Go and work with Yasmini. I shall have enough men here to attack instantly and smash any small force as soon as it begins to gather anywhere near the border. But Khinjan is another story. We can't prove anything, but the spies keep bringing in rumors of ten thousand men in Khinjan Caves, and of another large lashkar not far away from Khinjan. There must be no jihad, King! India is all but defenseless! We can tackle sporadic raids. We can even handle an ordinary raid in force. But this story about a 'Heart of the Hills' coming to life may presage unity of action and a holy war such as the world has not seen. Go up there and stop it if you can. At least, let me know the facts.”
“There's no guessing what it means,” said the general. “Go find out. Work with Yasmini. I’ll have enough men here to launch an immediate attack and crush any small force as soon as it starts to gather near the border. But Khinjan is a different story. We can’t prove anything, but the spies keep bringing in rumors of ten thousand men in the Khinjan Caves and another large group not far from Khinjan. There must be no jihad, King! India is almost defenseless! We can handle sporadic raids. We can even deal with an ordinary raid in force. But this talk about a 'Heart of the Hills' coming to life could mean a united effort and a holy war like the world has never seen. Go up there and stop it if you can. At least, let me know the facts.”
King grunted. To stop a holy war single-handed would be rather like stopping the wind--possibly easy enough, if one knew the way. Yet he knew no general would throw away a man like himself on a useless venture. He began to look happy.
King grunted. Stopping a holy war alone would be a lot like trying to stop the wind—maybe doable, if you knew how. Still, he knew no general would waste a guy like him on a pointless task. He started to look happy.
The general clucked to the mare and the big beast sank an inch between the shafts. The sais behind set his feet against the drop-board and clung with both hands to the seat. One wheel ceased to touch the gravel as they whirled along a semicircular drive. Suddenly the mare drew up on her haunches, under the porch of a pretentious residence. Sentries saluted. The sais swung down. In less than sixty seconds King was following the general through a wide entrance into a crowded hall. The instant the general's fat figure darkened the doorway twenty men of higher rank than King, native and English, rose from lined-up chairs and pressed forward.
The general clucked to the mare, and the big animal pulled back an inch between the shafts. The driver behind braced his feet against the drop-board and held on tightly to the seat. One wheel lifted off the gravel as they sped along a semicircular drive. Suddenly, the mare reared back on her haunches under the porch of an impressive house. The sentries saluted. The driver jumped down. In less than sixty seconds, King was following the general through a wide entrance into a crowded hall. The moment the general's hefty figure blocked the doorway, twenty men of higher rank than King, both native and English, rose from their lined-up chairs and moved forward.
“Sorry--have to keep you all waiting--busy!” He waved them aside with a little apologetic gesture. “Come in here, King.”
“Sorry—gotta keep you all waiting—busy!” He waved them off with a slight apologetic gesture. “Come in here, King.”
King followed him through a door that slammed tight behind them on rubber jambs.
King followed him through a door that shut firmly behind them on rubber hinges.
“Sit down!”
"Take a seat!"
The general unlocked a steel drawer and began to rummage among the papers in it. In a minute he produced a package, bound in rubber bands, with a faded photograph face-upward on the top.
The general opened a steel drawer and started digging through the papers inside. In a minute, he pulled out a bundle tied with rubber bands, with a worn photograph facing up on top.
“That's the woman! How d'you like the look of her?”
“That's the woman! What do you think of her appearance?”
King took the package and for a minute stared hard at the likeness of a woman whose fame has traveled up and down India, until her witchery has become a proverb. She was dressed as a dancing woman, yet very few dancing women could afford to be dressed as she was.
King took the package and stared intently at the image of a woman whose fame has spread all over India, to the point where her charm has become legendary. She was dressed like a dancer, but very few dancers could afford to dress as she did.
King's service uses whom it may, and he had met and talked with many dancing women in the course of duty; but as he stared at Yasmini's likeness he did not think he had ever met one who so measured up to rumor. The nautch he knew for a delusion. Yet--!
King's service employs whoever it needs, and he had met and chatted with many dancing women during his duties; but as he gazed at Yasmini's image, he felt he had never come across someone who lived up to the rumors so well. He understood that the nautch was an illusion. Yet--!
The general watched his face with eyes that missed nothing.
The general watched his face closely, taking in every detail.
“Remember--I said work with her!”
“Remember—I said to work with her!”
King looked up and nodded.
King nodded in agreement.
“They say she's three parts Russian,” said the general. “To my own knowledge she speaks Russian like a native, and about twenty other tongues as well, including English. She speaks English as well as you or I. She was the girl-widow of a rascally Hill-rajah. There's a story I've heard, to the effect that Russia arranged her marriage in the day when India was Russia's objective--and that's how long ago?--seems like weeks, not years! I've heard she loved her rajah. And I've heard she didn't! There's another story that she poisoned him. I know she got away with his money--and that's proof enough of brains! Some say she's a she-devil. I think that's an exaggeration, but bear in mind she's dangerous!”
“They say she’s three parts Russian,” said the general. “From what I know, she speaks Russian like a native, and around twenty other languages too, including English. She speaks English as well as you or I do. She was the girl-widow of a shady Hill-rajah. There’s a story I’ve heard that Russia set up her marriage back when India was Russia’s target—and how long ago was that? It feels like weeks, not years! I’ve heard she loved her rajah. And I’ve heard she didn’t! There’s another story that she poisoned him. I know she got away with his money—and that’s proof enough of her smarts! Some say she’s a she-devil. I think that’s an exaggeration, but remember, she’s dangerous!”
King grinned. A man who trusts Eastern women over readily does not rise far in the Secret Service.
King grinned. A man who easily trusts Eastern women doesn't get far in the Secret Service.
“If you've got nous enough to keep on her soft side and use her--not let her use you--you can keep the 'Hills' quiet and the Khyber safe! If you can contrive that--now--in this pinch--there's no limit for you! Commander-in-chief shall be your job before you're sixty!”
“If you’re smart enough to stay on her good side and use her—don’t let her use you—you can keep the 'Hills' quiet and the Khyber safe! If you can figure that out—right now—in this tough situation—there’s no limit for you! You could be commander-in-chief before you turn sixty!”
King pocketed the photograph and papers. “I'm well enough content, sir, as things are,” he said quietly.
King tucked the photograph and papers away. “I’m pretty satisfied, sir, with how things are,” he said softly.
“Well, remember she's ambitious, even if you're not! I'm not preaching ambition, mind--I'm warning you! Ambition's bad! Study those papers on your way down to Delhi and see that I get them back.”
“Well, keep in mind she's ambitious, even if you’re not! I’m not pushing for ambition, just giving you a heads-up! Ambition can be a problem! Look over those papers on your way down to Delhi and make sure I get them back.”
The general paced once across the room and once back again, with hands behind him. Then he stopped in front of King.
The general walked back and forth across the room with his hands behind his back. Then he stopped in front of the King.
“No man in India has a stiffer task than you have now! It may encourage you to know that I realize that! She's the key to the puzzle, and she happens to be in Delhi. Go to Delhi, then. A jihad launched from the 'Hills' would mean anarchy in the plains. That would entail sending back from France an army that can't be spared. There must be no jihad, King!--There must--not--be--one! Keep that in your head!”
“No man in India has a tougher job than you do right now! It might boost your spirits to know that I understand that! She's the key to the puzzle, and she's in Delhi. So, go to Delhi. A jihad initiated from the 'Hills' would lead to chaos in the plains. This would mean having to send back an army from France that we can't afford to lose. There must be no jihad, King! --There must--not--be--one! Keep that in mind!”
“What arrangements have been made with her, sir?”
“What plans have you made with her, sir?”
“Practically none! She's watching the spies in Delhi, but they're likely to break for the 'Hills' any minute. Then they'll be arrested. When that happens the fate of India may be in your hands and hers! Get out of my way now, until tiffin-time!”
“Almost none! She's keeping an eye on the spies in Delhi, but they're probably going to make a run for the 'Hills' any minute now. Once that happens, they'll get arrested. When it does, the future of India might be in your hands and hers! Get out of my way until lunchtime!”
In a way that some men never learn, King proceeded to efface himself entirely among the crowd in the hall, contriving to say nothing of any account to anybody until the great gong boomed and the general led them all in to his long dining table. Yet he did not look furtive or secretive. Nobody noticed him, and he noticed everybody. There is nothing whatever secretive about that.
In a way that some men never figure out, King managed to completely blend in with the crowd in the hall, making sure to say nothing significant to anyone until the loud gong rang and the general led everyone to his long dining table. Still, he didn't seem sneaky or secretive. Nobody paid attention to him, while he observed everyone else. There’s nothing secretive about that at all.
The fare was plain, and the meal a perfunctory affair. The general and his guests were there for other reason than to eat food, and only the man who happened to seat himself next to King--a major by the name of Hyde--spoke to him at all.
The food was basic, and the meal was just a formality. The general and his guests were there for reasons other than eating, and only the man who ended up sitting next to the King—a major named Hyde—talked to him at all.
“Why aren't you with your regiment?” he asked.
“Why aren't you with your unit?” he asked.
“Because the general asked me to lunch, sir!”
“Because the general invited me to lunch, sir!”
“I suppose you've been pestering him for an appointment!”
“I guess you've been bugging him for a meeting!”
King, with his mouth full of curry did not answer, but his eyes smiled.
King, with his mouth full of curry, didn’t answer, but his eyes smiled.
“It's astonishing to me,” said the major, “that a captain should leave his company when war has begun! When I was captain I'd have been driven out of the service if I'd asked for leave of absence at such a time!”
“It's amazing to me,” said the major, “that a captain would leave his company when war has started! When I was captain, I would have been forced out of the service if I'd asked for a leave of absence at such a time!”
King made no comment, but his expression denoted belief.
King didn’t say anything, but his expression showed he believed it.
“Are you bound for the front, sir?” he asked presently. But Hyde did not answer. They finished the meal in silence.
“Are you heading to the front, sir?” he asked after a moment. But Hyde didn’t respond. They finished the meal in silence.
After lunch he was closeted with the general again for twenty minutes. Then one of the general's carriages took him to the station; and it did not appear to trouble him at all that the other occupant of the carriage was the self-same Major Hyde who had sat next him at lunch. In fact, he smiled so pleasantly that Hyde grew exasperated. Neither of them spoke. At the station Hyde lost his temper openly, and King left him abusing an unhappy native servant.
After lunch, he was alone with the general again for twenty minutes. Then one of the general's carriages drove him to the station, and it didn’t seem to bother him at all that the other person in the carriage was Major Hyde, who had sat right next to him at lunch. In fact, he smiled so nicely that Hyde became frustrated. Neither of them said a word. At the station, Hyde openly lost his temper, and King walked away, leaving him scolding a poor native servant.
The station was crammed to suffocation by a crowd that roared and writhed and smelt to high heaven. At one end of the platform, in the midst of a human eddy, a frenzied horse resisted with his teeth and all four feet at once the efforts of six natives and a British sergeant to force him into a loose-box. At the back of the same platform the little dark-brown mules of a mountain battery twitched their flanks in line, jingling chains and stamping when the flies bit home.
The station was packed to the brim with a crowd that yelled and squirmed and smelled terrible. At one end of the platform, in the middle of the chaos, a panicked horse fought against six locals and a British sergeant trying to get him into a stall. At the back of the same platform, the small, dark-brown mules of a mountain artillery unit fidgeted in line, jingling their chains and stamping their feet when the flies bothered them.
Flies buzzed everywhere. Fat native merchants vied with lean and timid ones in noisy effort to secure accommodation on a train already crowded to the limit. Twenty British officers hunted up and down for the places supposed to have been reserved for them, and sweating servants hurried after them with arms full of heterogeneous baggage, swearing at the crowd that swore back ungrudgingly. But the general himself had telephoned for King's reservation, so he took his time.
Flies buzzed all around. Stout local vendors competed with thin and shy ones in a loud scramble to find space on a train that was already packed to the max. Twenty British officers searched high and low for the spots that were supposed to be reserved for them, while sweating attendants rushed after them, loaded down with a mix of luggage, cursing at the crowd that cursed back without hesitation. But the general himself had called for King's reservation, so he took his time.
There were din and stink and dust beneath a savage sun, shaken into reverberations by the scream of an engine's safety valve. It was India in essence and awake!--India arising out of lethargy!--India as she is more often nowadays--and it made King, for the time being of the Khyber Rifles, happier than some other men can be in ballrooms.
There was noise, smell, and dust under a harsh sun, mixed with the sound of an engine's safety valve screaming. It was India in its essence and fully alive!--India breaking out of lethargy!--India as it often is these days--and it made King, at that moment the leader of the Khyber Rifles, happier than some men can be in fancy ballrooms.
Any one who watched him--and there was at least one man who did--must have noticed his strange ability, almost like that of water, to reach the point he aimed for, through, and not around, the crowd.
Anyone who watched him—and at least one man did—must have noticed his unusual ability, almost like that of water, to reach the point he aimed for, through, and not around, the crowd.
He neither shoved nor argued. Orders and blows would have been equally useless, for had it tried the crowd could not have obeyed, and it was in no mind to try. Without the least apparent effort he arrived--and there is no other word that quite describes it--he arrived, through the densest part of the sweating throng of humans, at the door of the luggage office.
He didn’t push or argue. Yelling orders or hitting would have been just as pointless, because the crowd could not have followed them and wasn’t willing to even try. Without any visible effort, he got there—and there's no other way to put it—he got through the thickest part of the sweaty crowd to the door of the luggage office.
There, though a bunnia's sharp elbow nagged his ribs, and the bunnia's servant dropped a heavy package on his foot, he smiled so genially that he melted the wrath of the frantic luggage clerk. But not at once. Even the sun needs seconds to melt ice.
There, even though a bunnia's sharp elbow jabbed him in the ribs, and the bunnia's servant dropped a heavy package on his foot, he smiled so warmly that it calmed the anger of the frantic luggage clerk. But it didn't happen immediately. Even the sun takes a moment to melt ice.
“Am I God?” the babu wailed. “Can I do all the-e things in all the-e world at once if not sooner?”
“Am I God?” the clerk cried. “Can I do all these things in the world at once, if not sooner?”
King's smile began to get its work in. The man ceased gesticulating to wipe sweat from his stubbly jowl with the end of a Punjabi headdress. He actually smiled back. Who was he, that he should suspect new outrage or guess he was about to be used in a game he did not understand? He would have stopped all work to beg for extra pay at the merest suggestion of such a thing; but as it was he raised both fists and lapsed into his own tongue to apostrophize the ruffian who dared jostle King. A Northerner who did not seem to understand Punjabi almost cost King his balance as he thrust broad shoulders between him and the bunnia.
King's smile started to do its magic. The man stopped waving his arms to wipe sweat from his stubbly chin with the end of his Punjabi headdress. He even smiled back. Who was he to suspect any new trouble or think he was about to be part of a game he didn't get? He would have halted everything to ask for extra pay at the mere suggestion of such a thing; but instead, he raised both fists and switched to his own language to confront the thug who dared to bump into King. A Northerner, who didn't seem to understand Punjabi, almost knocked King off balance by shouldering his way between King and the bunnia.
The bunnia chattered like an outraged ape; but King, the person most entitled to be angry, actually apologized! That being a miracle, the babu forthwith wrought another one, and within a minute King's one trunk was checked through to Delhi.
The bunnia babbled like an angry monkey; but King, the one who actually had a right to be upset, surprisingly apologized! That being a miracle, the babu immediately performed another one, and within a minute King's one trunk was checked through to Delhi.
“Delhi is right, sahib?” he asked, to make doubly sure; for in India where the milk of human kindness is not hawked in the market-place, men will pay over-measure for a smile.
“Delhi is correct, sir?” he asked, wanting to be absolutely sure; because in India, where genuine kindness isn’t readily available, people will pay a premium for a smile.
“Yes. Delhi is right. Thank you, babuji.”
“Yes. Delhi is correct. Thank you, dad.”
He made more room for the Hillman, beaming amusement at the man's impatience; but the Hillman had no luggage and turned away, making an unexpected effort to hide his face with a turban end. He who had forced his way to the front with so much violence and haste now burst back again toward the train like a football forward tearing through the thick of his opponents. He scattered a swath a yard wide, for he had shoulders like a bull. King saw him leap into third-class carriage. He saw, too, that he was not wanted in the carriage. There was a storm of protest from tight-packed native passengers, but the fellow had his way.
He made more space for the Hillman, smiling at the man's impatience; but the Hillman had no luggage and turned away, making a surprising effort to cover his face with the end of his turban. He had pushed his way to the front with such force and urgency and now rushed back toward the train like a football player charging through the opposing team. He cleared a path a yard wide because he had shoulders like a bull. King saw him jump into the third-class carriage. He also noticed that he wasn't welcome in the carriage. There was a uproar of complaints from the tightly packed native passengers, but the guy got his way.
The swath through the crowd closed up like water in a ship's wake, but it opened again for King. He smiled so humorously that the angry jostled ones smiled too and were appeased, forgetting haste and bruises and indignity merely because understanding looked at them through merry eyes. All crowds are that way, but an Indian crowd more so than all.
The path through the crowd closed up like water in a ship's wake, but it opened again for King. He smiled so genuinely that the frustrated people smiled back and calmed down, forgetting their rush, their bumps, and their embarrassment simply because kindness shone through his cheerful eyes. All crowds behave this way, but an Indian crowd does even more.
Taking his time, and falling foul of nobody, King marked down a native constable--hot and unhappy, leaning with his back against the train. He touched him on the shoulder and the fellow jumped.
Taking his time and avoiding any trouble, the king noted a local constable—sweaty and upset, leaning against the train. He tapped him on the shoulder, causing the guy to jump.
“Nay, sahib! I am only constabeel--I know nothing--I can do nothing! The teerain goes when it goes, and then perhaps we will beat these people from the platform and make room again! But there is no authority--no law any more--they are all gone mad!”
“Nah, sir! I'm just a constable—I don't know anything—I can't do anything! The train leaves when it leaves, and maybe then we'll clear these people off the platform and make space again! But there's no authority—no law anymore—they've all gone crazy!”
King wrote on a pad, tore off a sheet, folded it and gave it to him.
King wrote on a notepad, ripped off a sheet, folded it, and handed it to him.
“That is for the Superintendent of Police at the office. Carriage number 1181, eleven doors from here--the one with the shut door and a big Hillman inside sitting three places from the door facing the engine. Get the Hillman! No, there is only one Hillman in the carriage. No, the others are not his friends; they will not help him. He will fight, but he has no friends in that carriage.”
“That is for the Police Superintendent at the office. Carriage number 1181, eleven doors from here—the one with the closed door and a big Hillman inside sitting three seats from the door facing the engine. Get the Hillman! No, there’s only one Hillman in the carriage. No, the others aren’t his friends; they won’t help him. He’ll fight, but he has no friends in that carriage.”
The “constabeel” obeyed, not very cheerfully. King stood to watch him with a foot on the step of a first-class coach. Another constable passed him, elbowing a snail's progress between the train and the crowd. He seized the man's arm.
The “constable” complied, not very happily. The king stood by, watching him with a foot on the step of a first-class coach. Another constable brushed past him, nudging a snail's pace between the train and the crowd. He grabbed the man's arm.
“Go and help that man!” he ordered. “Hurry!”
“Go help that man!” he commanded. “Quickly!”
Then he climbed into the carriage and leaned from the window. He grinned as he saw both constables pounce on a third-class carriage door and, with the yell of good huntsmen who have viewed, seize the protesting Northerner by the leg and begin to drag him forth. There was a fight, that lasted three minutes, in the course of which a long knife flashed. But there were plenty to help take the knife away, and the Hillman stood handcuffed and sullen at last, while one of his captors bound a cut forearm. Then they dragged him away; but not before he had seen King at the window, and had lipped a silent threat.
Then he climbed into the carriage and leaned out the window. He grinned as he saw both officers spring on a third-class carriage door and, with the shout of skilled hunters who have spotted their prey, grab the resisting Northerner by the leg and start to pull him out. There was a struggle that lasted three minutes, during which a long knife flashed. But there were plenty to help take the knife away, and the Hillman stood handcuffed and glum in the end, while one of his captors wrapped a bandage around a cut forearm. Then they dragged him away; but not before he had seen King at the window and silently mouthed a threat.
“I believe you, my son!” King chuckled, half aloud. “I surely believe you! I'll watch! Ham dekta hai!”
“I believe you, my son!” the King chuckled, half aloud. “I definitely believe you! I’ll keep an eye out! Ham dekta hai!”
“Why was that man arrested?” asked an acid voice behind him; and without troubling to turn his head, he knew that Major Hyde was to be his carriage mate again. To be vindictive, on duty or off it, is foolishness; but to let opportunity slip by one is a crime. He looked glad, not sorry, as he faced about--pleased, not disappointed--like a man on a desert island who has found a tool.
“Why was that guy arrested?” asked a sharp voice behind him; and without bothering to turn his head, he knew that Major Hyde would be his ride companion again. Being vengeful, whether at work or not, is foolish; but letting a chance go to waste is a crime. He looked happy, not upset, as he turned around—pleased, not let down—like someone on a deserted island who has just found a tool.
“Why was that man arrested?” the major asked again.
“Why was that guy arrested?” the major asked again.
“I ordered it,” said King.
"I ordered it," said the King.
“So I imagined. I asked you why.”
“So I thought. I asked you why.”
King stared at him and then turned to watch the prisoner being dragged away; he was fighting again, striking at his captors' heads with handcuffed wrists.
King stared at him and then turned to watch the prisoner being dragged away; he was fighting again, swinging his handcuffed wrists at his captors' heads.
“Does he look innocent?” asked King.
“Does he look innocent?” asked King.
“Is that your answer?” asked the major. Balked ambition is an ugly horse to ride. He had tried for a command but had been shelved.
“Is that your answer?” asked the major. Frustrated ambition is a tough ride. He had aimed for a command but had been put on the sidelines.
“I have sufficient authority,” said King, unruffled. He spoke as if he were thinking of something entirely different. His eyes were as if they saw the major from a very long way off and rather approved of him on the whole.
“I have enough authority,” said King, calm and collected. He spoke as if he had something else on his mind. His eyes were like they were seeing the major from a great distance and generally approved of him.
“Show me your authority, please!”
“Please show me your ID!”
King dived into an inner pocket and produced a card that had about ten words written on its face, above a general's signature. Hyde read it and passed it back.
King reached into an inner pocket and pulled out a card that had about ten words written on it, along with a general's signature. Hyde read it and handed it back.
“So you're one of those, are you!” he said in a tone of voice that would start a fight in some parts of the world and in some services. But King nodded cheerfully, and that annoyed the major more than ever; he snorted, closed his mouth with a snap and turned to rearrange the sheet and pillow on his berth.
“So you're one of those, huh!” he said in a tone that could start a fight in some places and some jobs. But King nodded happily, and that frustrated the major even more; he snorted, snapped his mouth shut, and turned to fix the sheet and pillow on his bunk.
Then the train pulled out, amid a din of voices from the left-behind that nearly drowned the panting of overloaded engine. There was a roar of joy from the two coaches full of soldiers in the rear--a shriek from a woman who had missed the train--a babel of farewells tossed back and forth between the platform and the third-class carriages--and Peshawur fell away behind.
Then the train took off, surrounded by a loud mix of voices from those left behind that almost drowned out the huffing of the overloaded engine. There was a cheer of excitement from the two cars packed with soldiers at the back—a scream from a woman who had missed the train—a jumble of goodbyes exchanged between the platform and the third-class carriages—and Peshawar slipped away in the distance.
King settled down on his side of the compartment, after a struggle with the thermantidote that refused to work. There was heat enough below the roof to have roasted meat, so that the physical atmosphere became as turgid as the mental after a little while.
King settled on his side of the compartment after struggling with the thermantidote that just wouldn't work. It was hot enough under the roof to roast meat, making the physical atmosphere as thick as the mental one after a while.
Hyde all but stripped himself and drew on striped pajamas. King was content to lie in shirt-sleeves on the other berth, with knees raised, so that Hyde could not overlook the general's papers. At his ease he studied them one by one, memorizing a string of names, with details as to their owners' antecedents and probable present whereabouts. There were several photographs in the packet, and he studied them very carefully indeed.
Hyde almost took off all his clothes and put on striped pajamas. King was fine lounging in his shirt sleeves on the other side, with his knees up so Hyde couldn't see the general's papers. Relaxed, he looked through them one by one, committing a list of names to memory, along with details about their backgrounds and likely current locations. Included in the packet were several photographs, and he examined them very closely.
But much most carefully of all he examined Yasmini's portrait, returning to it again and again. He reached the conclusion in the end that when it was taken she had been cunningly disguised.
But most carefully of all, he examined Yasmini's portrait, going back to it again and again. In the end, he concluded that when it was taken, she had been cleverly disguised.
“This was intended for purpose of identification at a given time and place,” he told himself.
“This was meant for identification at a specific time and place,” he reminded himself.
“Were you muttering at me?” asked Hyde.
“Were you mumbling about me?” asked Hyde.
“No, sir.”
“No, thank you.”
“It looked extremely like it!”
“It looked exactly like it!”
“My mistake, sir. Nothing of the sort intended.”
"My bad, sir. I didn't mean anything like that."
“H-rrrrr-ummmmmph!”
“H-rrr-ummmph!”
Hyde turned an indignant back on him, and King studied the back as if he found it interesting. On the whole he looked sympathetic, so it was as well that Hyde did not look around. Balked ambition as a rule loathes sympathy.
Hyde turned away from him in anger, and King examined his back as if he found it intriguing. Overall, he seemed sympathetic, so it was good that Hyde didn't look back. Frustrated ambition usually hates sympathy.
After many prickly-hot, interminable, jolting hours the train drew up at Rawal-Pindi station. Instantly King was on his feet with his tunic on, and he was out on the blazing hot platform before the train's motion had quite ceased.
After many uncomfortable, never-ending, bumpy hours, the train arrived at Rawal-Pindi station. Immediately, King was on his feet with his tunic on, and he was out on the scorching hot platform before the train had fully stopped.
He began to walk up and down, not elbowing but percolating through the crowd, missing nothing worth noticing in all the hot kaleidoscope and seeming to find new amusement at every turn. It was not in the least astonishing that a well-dressed native should address him presently, for he looked genial enough to be asked to hold a baby. King himself did not seem surprised at all. Far from it; he looked pleased.
He started walking back and forth, weaving through the crowd, taking in everything interesting in the vibrant scene and seeming to find something new to enjoy at every turn. It was no surprise that a well-dressed local approached him, as he looked friendly enough to be asked to hold a baby. King himself didn’t seem surprised at all. On the contrary, he looked happy.
“Excuse me, sir,” said the man in glib babu English. “I am seeking Captain King sahib, for whom my brother is veree anxious to be servant. Can you kindlee tell me, sir, where I could find Captain King sahib?”
“Excuse me, sir,” said the man in smooth English. “I am looking for Captain King, for whom my brother is very eager to be a servant. Can you please tell me, sir, where I can find Captain King?”
“Certainly,” King answered him. He looked glad to be of help. “Are you traveling on this train?”
“Of course,” the King replied. He seemed happy to assist. “Are you traveling on this train?”
The question sounded like politeness welling from the lips of unsuspicion.
The question sounded like genuine politeness coming from someone who had no idea.
“Yes, sir. I am traveling from this place where I have spent a few days, to Bombay, where my business is.
“Yes, sir. I'm traveling from this place where I've spent a few days to Mumbai, where my work is.”
“How did you know King sahib is on the train?” King asked him, smiling so genially that even the police could not have charged him with more than curiosity.
“How did you know the King is on the train?” King asked him, smiling so warmly that even the police couldn’t have accused him of anything more than curiosity.
“By telegram, sir. My brother had the misfortune to miss Captain King sahib at Peshawur and therefore sent a telegram to me asking me to do what I can at an interview.”
“By telegram, sir. My brother unfortunately missed Captain King in Peshawar and so he sent me a message asking me to help out however I can during the interview.”
“I see,” said King. “I see.” And judging by the sparkle in his eyes as he looked away he could see a lot. But the native could not see his eyes at that instant, although he tried to.
“I understand,” said King. “I understand.” And judging by the sparkle in his eyes as he looked away, he could see a lot. But the native couldn’t see his eyes at that moment, even though he tried to.
He looked back at the train, giving the man a good chance to study his face in profile.
He turned back to the train, allowing the man a good chance to get a look at his face in profile.
“Oh, thank you, sir!” said the native oilily. “You are most kind! I am your humble servant, sir!”
“Oh, thank you, sir!” said the native with a slick tone. “You’re very kind! I’m your humble servant, sir!”
King nodded good-by to him, his dark eyes in the shadow of the khaki helmet seeming scarcely interested any longer.
King nodded goodbye to him, his dark eyes in the shadow of the khaki helmet seeming hardly interested anymore.
“Couldn't you find another berth?” Hyde asked him angrily when he stepped back into the compartment.
“Couldn’t you find another spot?” Hyde asked him angrily when he stepped back into the compartment.
“What were you out there looking for?”
“What were you looking for out there?”
King smiled back at him blandly.
King smiled back at him blandly.
“I think there are railway thieves on the train,” he announced without any effort at relevance. He might not have heard the question.
“I think there are thieves on the train,” he said, not even trying to connect it to the conversation. He might not have even heard the question.
“What makes you think so?”
"What makes you say that?"
“Observation, sir.”
"Observation, sir."
“Oh! Then if you've seen thieves, why didn't you have 'em arrested? You were precious free with that authority of yours on Peshawur platform!”
“Oh! So if you’ve seen thieves, why didn’t you have them arrested? You were pretty quick to use that authority of yours on the Peshawar platform!”
“Perhaps you'd care to take the responsibility, sir? Let me point out one of them.”
“Maybe you'd like to take on the responsibility, sir? Let me highlight one of them.”
Full of grudging curiosity Hyde came to stand by him, and King stepped back just as the train began to move.
Full of reluctant curiosity, Hyde stood next to him, and King stepped back just as the train started to move.
“That man, sir--over there--no, beyond him--there!”
“That guy, sir—over there—no, further back—there!”
Hyde thrust head and shoulders through the window, and a well-dressed native with one foot on the running-board at the back end of the train took a long steady stare at him before jumping in and slamming the door of a third-class carriage.
Hyde pushed his head and shoulders through the window, and a well-dressed local person with one foot on the running board at the back of the train stared at him for a long moment before hopping in and slamming the door of a third-class carriage.
“Which one?” demanded Hyde impatiently.
“Which one?” Hyde asked impatiently.
“I don't see him now, sir!”
“I can’t see him right now, sir!”
Hyde snorted and returned to his seat in the silence of unspeakable scorn. But presently he opened a suitcase and drew out a repeating pistol which he cocked carefully and stowed beneath his pillow; not at all a contemptible move, because the Indian railway thief is the most resourceful specialist in the world. But King took no overt precautions of any kind.
Hyde scoffed and went back to his seat in a silence full of unexpressed disdain. But soon, he opened a suitcase and pulled out a revolver, which he carefully cocked and tucked under his pillow; definitely not a foolish decision, because the Indian railway thief is the most cunning expert in the world. However, King didn't take any visible precautions at all.
After more interminable hours night shut down on them, red-hot, black-dark, mesmerically subdivided into seconds by the thump of carriage wheels and lit at intervals by showers of sparks from the gasping engine. The din of Babel rode behind the first-class carriages, for all the natives in the packed third-class talked all together. (In India, when one has spent a fortune on a third-class ticket, one proceeds to enjoy the ride.) The train was a Beast out of Revelation, wallowing in noise.
After what felt like endless hours, night fell on them, red-hot and pitch-black, broken down into seconds by the sound of the carriage wheels and occasionally illuminated by bursts of sparks from the struggling engine. The clamor of voices was deafening behind the first-class carriages, as everyone in the crowded third-class compartment talked at once. (In India, when you’ve spent a fortune on a third-class ticket, you make the most of the experience.) The train was like a creature from the Book of Revelation, thrashing in noise.
But after other, hotter hours the talking ceased. Then King, strangely without kicking off his shoes, drew a sheet up over his shoulders. On the opposite berth Hyde covered his head, to keep dust out of his hair, and presently King heard him begin to snore gently. Then, very carefully he adjusted his own position so that his profile lay outlined in the dim light from the gas lamp in the roof. He might almost have been waiting to be shaved.
But after a few more hot hours, the conversation stopped. Then King, oddly enough not taking off his shoes, pulled a sheet up over his shoulders. On the other bunk, Hyde covered his head to keep the dust out of his hair, and soon King heard him start to snore softly. Then, very quietly, he adjusted his position so that his profile was outlined in the dim light from the gas lamp in the ceiling. He almost looked like he was waiting to be shaved.
The stuffiness increased to a degree that is sometimes preached in Christian churches as belonging to a sulphurous sphere beyond the grave. Yet he did not move a muscle. It was long after midnight when his vigil was rewarded by a slight sound at the door. From that instant his eyes were on the watch, under dark of closed lashes; but his even breathing was that of the seventh stage of sleep that knows no dreams.
The stuffiness grew to a level that’s sometimes talked about in Christian churches as being from a sulfurous place after death. Still, he didn’t stir at all. It was well past midnight when his wait was finally interrupted by a faint noise at the door. From that moment, his eyes were alert, hidden under his dark lashes; yet his steady breathing resembled the deep, dreamless sleep of the seventh stage of slumber.
A click of the door-latch heralded the appearance of a hand. With skill, of the sort that only special training can develop, a man in native dress insinuated himself into the carriage without making another sound of any kind. King's ears are part of the equipment for his exacting business, but he could not hear the door click shut again.
A click of the door latch announced the arrival of a hand. With a level of skill that only specialized training can provide, a man in traditional attire slipped into the carriage without making another sound. King’s ears are essential tools for his demanding job, but he couldn’t hear the door click shut again.
For about five minutes, while the train swayed head-long into Indian darkness, the man stood listening and watching King's face. He stood so near that King recognized him for the one who had accosted him on Rawal-Pindi platform. And he could see the outline of the knife-hilt that the man's fingers clutched underneath his shirt.
For about five minutes, as the train rocked directly into the Indian darkness, the man stood listening and watching King's face. He was so close that King recognized him as the one who had approached him on the Rawal-Pindi platform. He could see the outline of the knife handle that the man's fingers were gripping under his shirt.
“He'll either strike first, so as to kill us both and do the looting afterward--and in that case I think it will be easier to break his neck than his arm--yes, decidedly his neck; it's long and thin;--or--”
“He'll either attack first, aiming to kill us both and loot afterward—and if that happens, I think it will be easier to break his neck than his arm—yes, definitely his neck; it's long and thin;—or—”
His eyes feigned sleep so successfully that the native turned away at last.
His eyes pretended to be asleep so convincingly that the native finally turned away.
“Thought so!” He dared open his eyes a mite wider. “He's pukka--true to type! Rob first and then kill! Rule number one with his sort, run when you've stabbed! Not a bad rule either, from their point of view!”
“Thought so!” He dared to open his eyes a bit wider. “He's legit—just like expected! First he robs and then he kills! Rule number one for his kind: run after you’ve stabbed! Not a bad rule either, from their perspective!”
As he watched, the thief drew the sheet back from Hyde's face, with trained fingers that could have taken spectacles from the victims' nose without his knowledge. Then as fish glide in and out among the reeds without touching them, swift and soft and unseen, his fingers searched Hyde's body. They found nothing. So they dived under the pillow and brought out the pistol and a gold watch.
As he watched, the thief pulled the sheet back from Hyde's face with skilled fingers that could have taken glasses off someone’s nose without them noticing. Then, like fish moving in and out among the reeds without disturbing them—quick, gentle, and unnoticed—his fingers explored Hyde's body. They found nothing. So they dipped under the pillow and pulled out the pistol and a gold watch.
After that he began to search the clothes that hung on a hook beside Hyde's berth. He brought forth papers and a pocketbook--then money. Money went into one bag--papers and pocketbook into another. And that was evidence enough as well as risk enough. The knife would be due in a minute.
After that, he started searching the clothes hanging on a hook next to Hyde's bed. He pulled out some papers and a wallet—then cash. He put the cash in one bag and the papers and wallet in another. That was enough evidence and risk. The knife would be here any minute.
King moved in his sleep, rather noisily, and the movement knocked a book to the floor from the foot of his berth. The noise of that awoke Hyde, and King pretended to begin to wake, yawning and rolling on his back (that being much the safest position an unarmed man can take and much the most awkward for his enemy).
King shifted in his sleep, making quite a bit of noise, and his movement knocked a book off the foot of his bed. The sound woke Hyde, and King acted like he was starting to wake up, yawning and rolling onto his back (which is the safest position for an unarmed person and the most awkward for someone ready to attack).
“Thieves!” Hyde yelled at the top of his lungs, groping wildly for his pistol and not finding it.
“Thieves!” Hyde shouted at the top of his lungs, desperately searching for his gun and unable to find it.
King sat up and rubbed his eyes. The native drew the knife, and--believing himself in command of the situation--hesitated for one priceless second. He saw his error and darted for the door too late. With a movement unbelievably swift King was there ahead of him; and with another movement not so swift, but much more disconcerting, he threw his sheet as the retiarius used to throw a net in ancient Rome. It wrapped round the native's head and arms, and the two went together to the floor in a twisted stranglehold.
King sat up and rubbed his eyes. The native pulled out the knife and—thinking he was in control—hesitated for a brief, crucial moment. He realized his mistake and rushed for the door, but it was too late. In a move that was shockingly fast, King was already in front of him; and with another move, not as quick but far more unsettling, he threw his sheet like a retiarius would throw a net in ancient Rome. It wrapped around the native's head and arms, and they both fell to the floor in a tangled struggle.
In another half-minute the native was groaning, for King had his knife-wrist in two hands and was bending it backward while he pressed the man's stomach with his knees.
In another half-minute, the native was groaning, as King had his knife-wrist in both hands and was bending it backward while pressing the man's stomach with his knees.
“Get his loot!” he panted between efforts.
“Get his loot!” he gasped between tries.
The knife fell to the floor, and the thief made a gallant effort to recover it, but King was too strong for him. He seized the knife himself, slipped it in his own bosom and resumed his hold before the native guessed what he was after. Then he kept a tight grip while Hyde knelt to grope for his missing property. The major found both the thief's bags, and held them up.
The knife dropped to the floor, and the thief tried hard to pick it up, but King was too powerful for him. He grabbed the knife himself, tucked it into his own shirt, and maintained his hold before the native figured out what he was doing. Then he held on tightly while Hyde knelt down to search for his lost item. The major found both of the thief's bags and lifted them up.
“I expect that's all,” said King, loosening his grip very gradually. The native noticed--as Hyde did not--that King had begun to seem almost absent-minded; the thief lay quite still, looking up, trying to divine his next intention. Suddenly the brakes went on, but King's grip did not tighten. The train began to scream itself to a standstill at a wayside station, and King (the absent-minded)--very nearly grinned.
“I guess that’s it,” said King, slowly letting go. The native noticed—unlike Hyde—that King was starting to seem a bit distracted; the thief lay perfectly still, looking up, trying to figure out his next move. Suddenly, the brakes engaged, but King's grip didn’t tighten. The train began to screech to a halt at a small station, and King (the distracted one)—almost smiled.
“If I weren't in such an infernal hurry to reach Bombay--” Hyde grumbled; and King nearly laughed aloud then, for the thief knew English, and was listening with all his ears, “--may I be damned if I wouldn't get off at this station and wait to see that scoundrel brought to justice!”
“If I weren't in such a crazy rush to get to Bombay--” Hyde grumbled; and King almost laughed out loud then, because the thief understood English and was listening closely, “--may I be damned if I wouldn't get off at this station and wait to see that creep brought to justice!”
The train jerked itself to a standstill, and a man with a lantern began to chant the station's name.
The train suddenly stopped, and a man with a lantern started to call out the name of the station.
“Damn it!--I'm going to Bombay to act censor. I can't wait--they want me there.”
“Damn it! I'm heading to Bombay to be the censor. I can't wait—they need me there.”
The instant the train's motion altogether ceased the heat shut in on them as if the lid of Tophet had been slammed. The prickly heat burst out all over Hyde's skin and King's too.
The moment the train stopped moving, the heat closed in on them like the lid of a furnace had been slammed shut. Sweat broke out all over Hyde's skin and King's as well.
“Almighty God!” gasped Hyde, beginning to fan himself.
“God Almighty!” gasped Hyde, starting to fan himself.
There was plenty of excuse for relaxing hold still further, and King made full use of it. A second later he gave a very good pretense of pain in his finger-ends as the thief burst free. The native made a dive at his bosom for the knife, but he frustrated that. Then he made a prodigious effort, just too late, to clutch the man again, and he did succeed in tearing loose a piece of shirt; but the fleeing robber must have wondered, as he bolted into the blacker shadows of the station building, why such an iron-fingered, wide-awake sahib should have made such a truly feeble showing at the end.
There was plenty of reason to ease up even more, and King took full advantage of it. A second later, he pretended to be in pain in his fingertips as the thief broke free. The thief lunged toward his chest for the knife, but King stopped him. Then he made a huge effort, just a bit too late, to grab the man again, and he managed to rip a piece of the shirt; but as the escaping robber dashed into the darker shadows of the station building, he must have wondered why such an alert and strong sahib had put up such a weak fight in the end.
“Damn it!--couldn't you hold him? Were you afraid of him, or what?” demanded Hyde, beginning to dress himself. Instead of answering, King leaned out into the lamp-lit gloom, and in a minute he caught sight of a sergeant of native infantry passing down the train. He made a sign that brought the man to him on the run.
“Damn it!--couldn't you hold him? Were you scared of him, or what?” demanded Hyde, starting to get dressed. Instead of answering, King leaned into the lamp-lit shadows, and in a minute, he spotted a sergeant of native infantry walking down the train. He signaled for the man to hurry over.
“Did you see that runaway?” he asked.
“Did you see that runaway?” he asked.
“Ha, sahib. I saw one running. Shall I follow?”
“Ha, sir. I saw one running. Should I follow?”
“No. This piece of his shirt will identify him. Take it. Hide it! When a man with a torn shirt, into which that piece fits, makes for the telegraph office after this train has gone on, see that he is allowed to send any telegrams he wants to! Only, have copies of every one of them wired to Captain King, care of the station-master, Delhi. Have you understood?”
“No. This piece of his shirt will identify him. Take it. Hide it! When a man with a torn shirt, that this piece belongs to, heads to the telegraph office after this train leaves, make sure he can send any telegrams he wants! Just have copies of all of them sent to Captain King, care of the station-master, Delhi. Do you understand?”
“Ha, sahib.”
“Ha, sir.”
“Grab him, and lock him up tight afterward--but not until he has sent his telegrams!'
“Grab him and lock him up tight afterward—but only after he’s sent his telegrams!”
“Atcha, sahib.”
"Got it, sir."
“Make yourself scarce, then!”
"Disappear for a while!"
Major Hyde was dressed, having performed that military evolution in something less than record time.
Major Hyde was dressed, having completed that military process in something less than record time.
“Who was that you were talking to?” he demanded. But King continued to look out the door.
“Who were you talking to?” he asked. But King kept looking out the door.
Hyde came and tapped on his shoulder impatiently, but King did not seem to understand until the native sergeant had quite vanished into the shadows.
Hyde came and tapped him on the shoulder impatiently, but King didn’t seem to get it until the local sergeant had completely disappeared into the shadows.
“Let me pass, will you!” Hyde demanded. “I'll have that thief caught if the train has to wait a week while they do it!”
“Let me through, will you?” Hyde insisted. “I'll have that thief caught even if the train has to wait a week for it to happen!”
He pushed past, but he was scarcely on the step when the station-master blew his whistle, and his colored minion waved a lantern back and forth. The engine shrieked forthwith of death and torment; carriage doors slammed shut in staccato series; the heat relaxed as the engine moved--loosened--let go--lifted at last, and a trainload of hot passengers sighed thanks to an unresponsive sky as the train gained speed and wind crept in through the thermantidotes.
He pushed through, but he had barely stepped outside when the station master blew his whistle, and his assistant waved a lantern back and forth. The engine let out a loud shriek full of anguish; carriage doors slammed shut in a rapid succession; the heat eased as the engine started moving—loosened—released—finally lifted, and a train full of overheated passengers sighed in relief to an indifferent sky as the train picked up speed and a breeze flowed in through the windows.
Only through the broken thermantidote in King's compartment no wet air came. Hyde knelt on King's berth and wrestled with it like a caged animal, but with no result except that the sweat poured out all over him and he was more uncomfortable than before.
Only through the broken thermantidote in King's compartment did any damp air come in. Hyde knelt on King's bunk and struggled with it like a trapped animal, but he achieved nothing except for sweat pouring down him, making him even more uncomfortable than before.
“What are you looking at?” he demanded at last, sitting on King's berth. His head swam. He had to wait a few seconds before he could step across to his own side.
“What are you looking at?” he finally asked, sitting on King's bed. His head was spinning. He needed a few seconds before he could step over to his own side.
“Only a knife,” said King. He was standing under the dim gas lamp that helped make the darkness more unbearable.
“Just a knife,” said King. He was standing under the dim gas lamp that only made the darkness feel even worse.
“Not that robber's knife? Did he drop it?”
“Not that robber's knife? Did he drop it?”
“It's my knife,” said King.
“It’s my knife,” said the King.
“Strange time to stand staring at it, if it's yours! Didn't you ever see it before?”
“Odd time to just stand there staring at it if it belongs to you! Have you never seen it before?”
King stowed the knife away in his bosom, and the major crossed to his own side.
King tucked the knife into his pocket, and the major walked over to his side.
“I'm thinking I'll know it again, at all events!” King answered, sitting down. “Good night, sir.”
“I think I’ll remember it again, anyway!” King replied, sitting down. “Good night, sir.”
“Good night.”
"Good night."
Within ten minutes Hyde was asleep, snoring prodigiously. Then King pulled out the knife again and studied it for half an hour. The blade was of bronze, with an edge hammered to the keenness of a razor. The hilt was of nearly pure gold, in the form of a woman dancing.
Within ten minutes, Hyde was fast asleep, snoring loudly. Then King took out the knife again and examined it for half an hour. The blade was made of bronze, with an edge sharp enough to slice like a razor. The hilt was almost pure gold, shaped like a woman dancing.
The whole thing was so exquisitely wrought that age had only softened the lines, without in the least impairing them. It looked like one of those Grecian toys with which Roman women of Nero's day stabbed their lovers. But that was not why he began to whistle very softly to himself.
The whole thing was so beautifully crafted that age had only softened the lines, without diminishing them at all. It resembled one of those Grecian trinkets that Roman women from Nero's era used to stab their lovers. But that wasn't the reason he started to whistle very quietly to himself.
Presently he drew out the general's package of papers, with the photograph on the top. He stood up, to hold both knife and papers close to the light in the roof.
Presently, he took out the general's stack of papers, with the photograph on top. He stood up to hold both the knife and the papers close to the roof light.
It needed no great stretch of imagination to suggest a likeness between the woman of the photograph and the other, of the golden knife-hilt. And nobody, looking at him then, would have dared suggest he lacked imagination.
It didn't take much imagination to see a resemblance between the woman in the photograph and the one with the golden knife-hilt. And no one looking at him in that moment would have dared to say he lacked imagination.
If the knife had not been so ancient they might have been portraits of the same woman, in the same disguise, taken at the same time.
If the knife hadn't been so old, they could have been pictures of the same woman, in the same outfit, taken at the same moment.
“She knew I had been chosen to work with her. The general sent her word that I am coming,” he muttered to himself. “Man number one had a try for me, but I had him pinched too soon. There must have been a spy watching at Peshawur, who wired to Rawal-Pindi for this man to jump the train and go on with the job. She must have had him planted at Rawal-Pindi in case of accidents. She seems thorough! Why should she give the man a knife with her own portrait on it? Is she queen of a secret society? Well--we shall see!”
“She knew I was chosen to work with her. The general informed her that I’m coming,” he murmured to himself. “The first guy made a move for me, but I had him caught too early. There must have been a spy keeping an eye out in Peshawar who alerted Rawalpindi for this guy to jump on the train and continue with the job. She must have had him placed in Rawalpindi just in case something went wrong. She really is thorough! Why would she give this guy a knife with her own picture on it? Is she the leader of a secret society? Well—we'll find out!”
He sat down on his berth again and sighed, not discontentedly. Then he lit one of his great black cigars and blew rings for five or six minutes. Then he lay back with his head on the pillow, and before five minutes more had gone he was asleep, with the cold cigar still clutched between his fingers.
He sat back down on his bunk and sighed, not unhappily. Then he lit one of his big black cigars and blew smoke rings for five or six minutes. After that, he reclined with his head on the pillow, and before another five minutes passed, he was asleep, with the cold cigar still held between his fingers.
He looked as interesting in his sleep as when awake. His mobile face in repose looked Roman, for the sun had tanned his skin and his nose was aquiline. In museums, where sculptured heads of Roman generals and emperors stand around the wall on pedestals, it would not be difficult to pick several that bore more than a faint resemblance to him. He had breadth and depth of forehead and a jowl that lent itself to smiles as well as sternness, and a throat that expressed manly determination in every molded line.
He looked just as interesting while sleeping as he did when he was awake. His relaxed face had a Roman look, as the sun had tanned his skin and his nose was prominent. In museums, where sculpted heads of Roman generals and emperors are displayed on pedestals, it wouldn’t be hard to find several that looked quite a bit like him. He had a broad and deep forehead, and a jawline that suited both smiles and stern expressions, along with a neck that radiated strong determination in every contour.
He slept like a boy until dawn; and he and Hyde had scarcely exchanged another dozen words when the train screamed next day into Delhi station. Then he saluted stiffly and was gone.
He slept soundly until dawn; and he and Hyde had barely exchanged another dozen words when the train screeched into Delhi station the next day. Then he gave a stiff salute and left.
“Young jackanapes!” Hyde muttered after him. “Lazy young devil! He ought to be with his regiment, marching and setting a good example to his men! We'll have our work cut out to win this war, if there are many of his stamp! And I'm afraid there are--I'm afraid so--far too many of 'em! Pity! Such a pity! If the right men were at the top the youngsters at the foot of the ladder would mind their P's and Q's. As it is, I'm afraid we shall get beaten in this show. Dear, oh, dear!”
“Young brat!” Hyde muttered as he walked away. “Lazy little devil! He should be with his regiment, marching and setting a good example for his men! We’ll have our work cut out for us to win this war if there are many more like him! And I’m afraid there are—way too many of them! What a shame! Such a shame! If the right people were in charge, the youngsters at the bottom of the ladder would behave themselves. As it stands, I’m afraid we’re going to lose this thing. Good grief!”
Being what he was, and consistent before all things, Major Hyde drew out his writing materials there and then and wrote a report against Athelstan King, which he signed, addressed to headquarters and mailed at the first opportunity. There some future historian may find it and draw from it unkind deductions on the morale of the British army.
Being who he was, and consistent above all else, Major Hyde pulled out his writing materials right then and there and wrote a report against Athelstan King, which he signed, addressed to headquarters, and mailed at the first chance he got. Some future historian might come across it and make unflattering conclusions about the morale of the British army.
Chapter II
The only things which can not be explained are facts. So, use 'em. A riddle is proof there is a key to it. Nor is it a riddle when you've got the key. Life is as simple as all that.--Cocker
The only things that can’t be explained are facts. So, use them. A riddle proves there’s a key to it. It’s not a riddle when you have the key. Life is as simple as that.--Cocker
Delhi boasts a round half-dozen railway stations, all of them designed with regard to war, so that to King there was nothing unexpected in the fact that the train had brought him to an unexpected station. He plunged into its crowd much as a man in the mood might plunge into a whirlpool,--laughing as he plunged, for it was the most intoxicating splurge of color, din and smell that even India, the many-peopled--even Delhi, mother of dynasties--ever had evolved.
Delhi has about six railway stations, all built with wartime considerations in mind, so it was no surprise to King that the train had arrived at an unexpected station. He jumped into the crowd like someone might dive into a whirlpool—laughing as he did, because it was the most overwhelming burst of color, noise, and smell that even India, with its vast population—even Delhi, the birthplace of dynasties—had ever produced.
The station echoed--reverberated--hummed. A roar went up of human voices, babbling in twenty tongues, and above that rose in differing degrees the ear-splitting shriek of locomotives, the blare of bugles, the neigh of led horses, the bray of mules, the jingle of gun-chains and the thundering cadence of drilled feet.
The station echoed, reverberated, and hummed. A roar of human voices filled the air, chattering in twenty different languages, and on top of that rose the ear-splitting shriek of locomotives, the blare of bugles, the neigh of led horses, the bray of mules, the jingle of gun-chains, and the thundering rhythm of marching feet.
At one minute the whole building shook to the thunder of a grinning regiment; an instant later it clattered to the wrought-steel hammer of a thousand hoofs, as led troop-horses danced into formation to invade the waiting trucks. Loaded trucks banged into one another and thunderclapped their way into the sidings. And soldiers of nearly every Indian military caste stood about everywhere, in what was picturesque confusion to the uninitiated, yet like the letters of an index to a man who knew. And King knew. Down the back of each platform Tommy Atkins stood in long straight lines, talking or munching great sandwiches or smoking.
At one minute, the entire building shook with the roar of a smiling regiment; a moment later, it rattled with the thunder of a thousand hooves as the troop horses lined up to load into the waiting trucks. Packed trucks crashed into each other, rumbling their way into the sidings. Soldiers from almost every Indian military caste were scattered everywhere, creating what looked like a chaotic scene to those unfamiliar, but it was more like the letters of an index to someone who understood. And King understood. Along the back of each platform, soldiers stood in long, straight lines, chatting, munching on huge sandwiches, or smoking.
The heat smelt and felt of another world. The din was from the same sphere. Yet everywhere was hope and geniality and by-your-leave as if weddings were in the wind and not the overture to death.
The heat smelled and felt like another world. The noise came from the same place. Yet everywhere there was hope and friendliness, as if weddings were in the air and not the prelude to death.
Threading his way in and out among the motley swarm with a great black cheroot between his teeth and sweat running into his eyes from his helmet-band, Athelstan King strode at ease--at home--intent--amused--awake--and almost awfully happy. He was not in the least less happy because perfectly aware that a native was following him at a distance, although he did wonder how the native had contrived to pass within the lines.
Threading his way in and out among the colorful crowd with a big black cigar between his teeth and sweat running into his eyes from his helmet, Athelstan King walked confidently—at ease—at home—focused—amused—and almost incredibly happy. He was just as happy knowing that a local was trailing him from a distance, although he couldn’t help but wonder how the local had managed to get past the barriers.
The general at Peshawur had compressed about a ton of miscellaneous information into fifteen hurried minutes, but mostly he had given him leave and orders to inform himself; so the fun was under way of winning exact knowledge in spite of officers, not one of whom would not have grown instantly suspicions at the first asked question. At the end of fifteen minutes there was not a glib staff-officer there who could have deceived him as to the numbers and destination of the force entraining.
The general at Peshawar had crammed about a ton of random information into fifteen rushed minutes, but mainly he had given him permission and instructions to find out more; so the challenge of gaining accurate knowledge was on, despite the officers, none of whom wouldn't have immediately become suspicious at the first question asked. By the end of fifteen minutes, there wasn’t a smooth-talking staff officer present who could have misled him about the numbers and destination of the troops boarding the train.
“Kerachi!” he told himself, chewing the butt of his cigar and keeping well ahead of the shadowing native. Always keep a “shadow” moving until you're ready to deal with him is one of Cocker's very soundest rules.
“Kerachi!” he said to himself, chewing on the end of his cigar and staying well ahead of the following native. Always keep a “shadow” moving until you're ready to handle him is one of Cocker's best rules.
“Turkey hasn't taken a hand yet--the general said so. No holy war yet. These'll be held in readiness to cross to Basra in case the Turks begin. While they wait for that at Kerachi the tribes won't dare begin anything. One or two spies are sure to break North and tell them what this force is for--but the tribes won't believe. They'll wait until the force has moved to Basra before they take chances. Good! That means no especial hurry for me!”
“Turkey hasn’t gotten involved yet—the general mentioned it. No holy war yet. These will be ready to move to Basra if the Turks do start something. While they wait at Karachi, the tribes won’t dare to make any moves. One or two spies are bound to head north and inform them about this force—but the tribes won’t believe it. They’ll hold off until the force has moved to Basra before taking any risks. Good! That means I don’t have to rush!”
He did not have to return salutes, because he did not look for them. Very few people noticed him at all, although he was recognized once or twice by former messmates, and one officer stopped him with an out-stretched hand.
He didn’t have to return salutes because he didn’t expect them. Very few people even noticed him, although he was recognized once or twice by former comrades, and one officer stopped him with an outstretched hand.
“Shake hands, you old tramp! Where are you bound for next? Tibet by any chance--or is it Samarkand this time?”
“Shake hands, you old wanderer! Where are you headed next? Tibet, maybe—or is it Samarkand this time?”
“Oh, hullo, Carmichel!” he answered, beaming instant good-fellowship. “Where are you bound for?” And the other did not notice that his own question had not been answered.
“Oh, hey, Carmichel!” he replied, radiating immediate friendliness. “Where are you headed?” And the other didn’t realize that his own question had gone unanswered.
“Bombay! Bombay--Marseilles--Brussels--Berlin!”
“Mumbai! Mumbai—Marseille—Brussels—Berlin!”
“Wish you luck!” laughed King, passing on. Every living man there, with the exception of a few staff-officers, believed himself en route for Europe; their faces said as much. Yet King took another look at the piles of stores and at the kits the men carried.
“Good luck!” laughed King as he moved on. Every man there, except for a few staff officers, thought he was headed for Europe; their expressions made that clear. Still, King took another glance at the piles of supplies and at the gear the men carried.
“Who'd take all that stuff to Europe, where they make it?” he reflected. “And what 'u'd they use camel harness for in France?”
“Who would take all that stuff to Europe, where they make it?” he thought. “And what would they use a camel harness for in France?”
At his leisure--in his own way, that was devious and like a string of miracles--he filtered toward the telegraph office. The native who had followed him all this time drew closer, but he did not let himself be troubled by that.
At his own pace—using his own clever, almost miraculous methods—he made his way to the telegraph office. The local man who had been following him got closer, but he didn’t let that bother him.
He whispered proof of his identity to the telegraph clerk, who was a Royal Engineer, new to that job that morning, and a sealed telegram was handed to him at once. The “shadow” came very close indeed, presumably to try and read over his shoulder from behind, but he side-stepped into a corner and read the telegram with his back to the wall.
He quietly confirmed his identity to the telegraph clerk, who had just started his job that morning as a Royal Engineer, and was immediately given a sealed telegram. The “shadow” got really close, probably trying to peek over his shoulder, but he shifted into a corner and read the telegram with his back against the wall.
It was in English, no doubt to escape suspicion; and because it was war-time, and the censorship had closed on India like a throttling string, it was not in code. So the wording, all things considered, had to be ingenious, for the Mirza Ali, of the Fort, Bombay, to whom it was addressed, could scarcely be expected to read more than between the lines. The lines had to be there to read between.
It was in English, probably to avoid raising any suspicion; and since it was wartime, with censorship tightening its grip on India, it wasn't in code. So the wording had to be clever, as Mirza Ali, at the Fort in Bombay, could hardly be expected to understand more than what was implied. There had to be text there for him to interpret.
“Cattle intended for slaughter,” it ran, “despatched Bombay on Fourteen down. Meet train. Will be inspected en route, but should be dealt with carefully, on arrival. Cattle inclined to stampede owing to bad scare received to North of Delhi. Take all precautions and notify Abdul.” It was signed “Suliman.”
“Cattle meant for slaughter,” it read, “left Bombay on Fourteen down. Meet the train. They will be inspected on the way, but should be handled carefully upon arrival. The cattle might stampede due to a bad scare they received north of Delhi. Take all necessary precautions and inform Abdul.” It was signed “Suliman.”
“Good!” he chuckled. “Let's hope we get Abdul too. I wonder who he is!”
“Great!” he laughed. “Let’s hope we get Abdul too. I wonder who he is!”
Still uninterested in the man who shadowed him, he walked back to the office window and wrote two telegrams; one to Bombay, ordering the arrest of Ali Mirza of the Fort, with an urgent admonition to discover who his man Abdul might be, and to seize him as soon as found; the other to the station in the north, insisting on close confinement for Suliman.
Still uninterested in the man following him, he walked back to the office window and wrote two telegrams; one to Bombay, ordering the arrest of Ali Mirza of the Fort, with an urgent note to find out who his man Abdul might be, and to capture him as soon as he was found; the other to the station in the north, insisting on strict confinement for Suliman.
“Don't let him out on any terms at all!” he wired.
“Don’t let him out under any circumstances!” he texted.
That being all the urgent business, he turned leisurely to face his shadow, and the native met his eyes with the engaging frankness of an old friend, coming forward with outstretched hand. They did not shake hands, for King knew better than to fall into the first trap offered him. But the man made a signal with his fingers that is known to not more than a dozen men in all the world, and that changed the situation altogether.
That being the only urgent matter, he casually turned to face his shadow, and the native met his gaze with the friendly openness of an old friend, stepping forward with his hand outstretched. They didn’t shake hands, as King knew better than to fall for the first trap presented to him. But the man made a gesture with his fingers that only a dozen people in the world know, and it completely changed the situation.
“Walk with me,” said King, and the man fell into stride beside him.
“Walk with me,” said King, and the man matched his pace beside him.
He was a Rangar,--which is to say a Rajput who, or whose ancestors had turned Muhammadan. Like many Rajputs he was not a big man, but he looked fit and wiry; his head scarcely came above the level of King's chin, although his turban distracted attention from the fact. The turban was of silk and unusually large.
He was a Rangar—which means he was a Rajput who, or whose ancestors, had converted to Islam. Like many Rajputs, he wasn't a tall guy, but he appeared fit and lean; his head barely reached the level of the King's chin, although his turban drew attention away from that. The turban was made of silk and was unusually large.
The whitest of well-kept teeth, gleaming regularly under a little black waxed mustache betrayed no trace of betel-nut or other nastiness, and neither his fine features nor his eyes suggested vice of the sort that often undermines the character of Rajput youth.
The brightest, well-maintained teeth shined regularly under a little black waxed mustache, showing no signs of betel nut or any other unpleasantness, and neither his sharp features nor his eyes hinted at the kind of vices that often compromise the character of Rajput youth.
On second thoughts, and at the next opportunity to see them, King was not so sure that the eyes were brown, and he changed his opinion about their color a dozen times within the hour. Once he would even have sworn they were green.
On second thoughts, and at the next chance to see them, King wasn't so sure that the eyes were brown, and he changed his mind about their color a dozen times within the hour. At one point, he would have even sworn they were green.
The man was well-to-do, for his turban was of costly silk, and he was clad in expensive jodpur riding breeches and spurred black riding boots, all perfectly immaculate. The breeches, baggy above and tight, below, suggested the clean lines of cat-like agility and strength.
The man was well-off, as his turban was made of luxurious silk, and he wore pricey jodpur riding pants and polished black riding boots, all spotless. The pants, loose at the top and fitted at the bottom, hinted at the sleek lines of feline grace and power.
The upper part of his costume was semi-European. He was a regular Rangar dandy, of the type that can be seen playing polo almost any day at Mount Abu--that gets into mischief with a grace due to practise and heredity--but that does not manage its estates too well, as a rule, nor pay its debts in a hurry.
The top part of his outfit was somewhat European. He was a typical Rangar dandy, the kind you can spot playing polo almost any day at Mount Abu—someone who gets into trouble with a skill that's been honed over time and passed down, but usually doesn’t manage their estates very well or pay off their debts quickly.
“My name is Rewa Gunga,” he said in a low voice, looking up sidewise at King a shade too guilelessly. Between Cape Comorin and the Northern Ice guile is normal, and its absence makes the wise suspicious.
“My name is Rewa Gunga,” he said quietly, glancing sideways at the King with a touch too much innocence. Between Cape Comorin and the Northern Ice, cunning is common, and a lack of it raises suspicion among the wise.
“I am Captain King.”
"I'm Captain King."
“I have a message for you.”
“I have a message for you.”
“From whom?”
“Who’s it from?”
“From her!” said the Rangar, and without exactly knowing why, or being pleased with himself, King felt excited.
“From her!” said the Rangar, and without really knowing why, or feeling proud of himself, King felt a rush of excitement.
They were walking toward the station exit. King had a trunk check in his hand, but returned it to pocket, not proposing just yet to let this Rangar over-hear instructions regarding the trunk's destination; he was too good-looking and too overbrimming with personal charm to be trusted thus early in the game. Besides, there was that captured knife, that hinted at lies and treachery. Secret signs as well as loot have been stolen before now.
They were walking toward the station exit. King had a trunk check in his hand but put it back in his pocket, not ready to let this Rangar overhear instructions about where the trunk was going; he was too good-looking and too full of personal charm to be trusted this early on. Plus, there was that captured knife, which suggested lies and betrayal. Secret signs, as well as loot, had been stolen before.
“I'd like to walk through the streets and see the crowd.”
“I want to stroll through the streets and check out the crowd.”
He smiled as he said that, knowing well that the average young Rajput of good birth would rather fight a tiger with cold steel than walk a mile or two. He drew fire at once.
He smiled as he said that, knowing full well that the typical young Rajput of good family would prefer to battle a tiger with a sword than walk a mile or two. He sparked interest immediately.
“Why walk, King sahib? Are we animals? There is a carriage waiting--her carriage--and a coachman whose ears were born dead. We might be overheard in the street. Are you and I children, tossing stones into a pool to watch the rings widen!”
“Why walk, King sahib? Are we animals? There's a carriage waiting—her carriage—and a coachman who can't hear a thing. We could be overheard on the street. Are you and I just kids, throwing stones into a pond to see the ripples spread?”
“Lead on, then,” answered King.
“Lead on, then,” replied the King.
Outside the station was a luxuriously modern victoria, with C springs and rubber tires, with horses that would have done credit to a viceroy. The Rangar motioned King to get in first, and the moment they were both seated the Rajput coachman set the horses to going like the wind. Rewa Gunga opened a jeweled cigarette case.
Outside the station was a stylish modern victoria, with C springs and rubber tires, pulled by horses that would impress a viceroy. The Rangar signaled King to get in first, and as soon as they were both seated, the Rajput driver took off with the horses at full speed. Rewa Gunga opened a jeweled cigarette case.
“Will you have one?” he asked with the air of royalty entertaining a blood-equal.
“Will you have one?” he asked, sounding like royalty hosting someone of the same status.
King accepted a cigarette for politeness' sake and took occasion to admire the man's slender wrist, that was doubtless hard and strong as woven steel, but was not much more than half the thickness of his own.
King accepted a cigarette out of politeness and took the opportunity to admire the man's slim wrist, which was probably as tough and strong as woven steel, but was barely more than half the thickness of his own.
The Rajputs as a race are proud of their wrists and hands. Their swords are made with a hilt so small that none save a Rajput of the blood could possibly use one; yet there is no race in all warring India, nor any in the world, that bears a finer record for hard fighting and sheer derring-do. One of the questions that occurred to King that minute was why this well-bred youngster whose age he guessed at twenty-two or so had not turned his attention to the army.
The Rajputs take great pride in their wrists and hands. Their swords have such small hilts that only a true Rajput can effectively wield one; yet there is no race in all of India’s history of warfare, or anywhere in the world, that has a better reputation for tough fighting and bold courage. One of the questions that popped into King’s mind at that moment was why this well-bred young man, whom he estimated to be around twenty-two, had not considered joining the army.
“My height!”
"My height is amazing!"
The man had read his thoughts!
The guy had figured out what he was thinking!
“Not quite tall enough. Besides--you are a soldier, are you not? And do you fight?”
“Not tall enough. Besides—you’re a soldier, right? And do you fight?”
He nodded toward a dozen water-buffaloes, that slouched along the street with wet goatskin mussuks slung on their blue flanks.
He nodded toward a dozen water buffalos, which were loitering along the street with wet goatskin bags draped over their blue sides.
“They can fight,” he said smiling. “So can any other fool!” Then, after a minute of rather strained silence: “My message is from her.”
“They can fight,” he said with a smile. “So can any other idiot!” Then, after a moment of awkward silence: “My message is from her.”
“From Yasmini?”
"From Yasmini?"
“Who else?”
“Who else is there?”
King accepted the rebuke with a little inclination of the head. He spoke as little as possible, because he was puzzled. He had become conscious of a puzzled look in the Rangar's eyes--of a subtle wonderment that might be intentional flattery (for Art and the East are one). Whenever the East is doubtful, and recognizes doubt, it is as dangerous as a hillside in the rains, and it only added to his problem if the Rangar found in him something inexplicable. The West can only get the better of the East when the East is too cock-sure.
King accepted the criticism with a slight nod. He spoke as little as he could because he was confused. He noticed a puzzled expression in the Rangar's eyes—an underlying curiosity that might have been a form of flattery (since Art and the East are intertwined). Whenever the East is unsure and acknowledges that uncertainty, it can be as perilous as a hillside during the rainy season. The idea that the Rangar found something about him inexplicable only complicated his situation further. The West can only surpass the East when the East is overly confident.
“She has jolly well gone North!” said the Rangar suddenly, and King shut his teeth with a snap. He sat bolt upright, and the Rangar allowed himself to look amused.
“She has really gone North!” said the Rangar suddenly, and King clenched his teeth. He sat up straight, and the Rangar let himself look amused.
“When? Why?”
"When? Why?"
“She was too jolly well excited to wait, sahib! She is of the North, you know. She loves the North, and the men of the 'Hills'; and she knows them because she loves them. There came a tar (telegram) from Peshawur, from a general, to say King sahib comes to Delhi; but already she had completed all arrangements here. She was in a great stew, I can assure you. Finally she said, 'Why should I wait?' Nobody could answer her.”
“She was way too excited to wait, sir! She’s from the North, you know. She loves the North and the men from the 'Hills'; and she knows them because she loves them. A telegram came from Peshawar, from a general, saying the king is coming to Delhi; but she had already made all the arrangements here. She was really stressed out, I can assure you. Finally, she said, 'Why should I wait?' Nobody could answer her.”
He spoke English well enough. Few educated foreign gentlemen could have spoken it better, although there was the tendency to use slang that well-bred natives insist on picking up from British officers; and as he went on, here and there the native idiom crept through, translated. King said nothing, but listened and watched, puzzled more than he would have cared to admit by the look in the Rangar's eyes. It was not suspicion--nor respect. Yet there was a suggestion of both.
He spoke English well enough. Few educated foreign gentlemen could have spoken it better, though he did have a tendency to use slang that well-mannered locals tended to pick up from British officers; and as he continued, bits of the local dialect came through, translated. King said nothing, but listened and observed, more puzzled than he would have liked to admit by the look in the Rangar's eyes. It was neither suspicion nor respect. Yet there was a hint of both.
“At last she said, 'It is well; I will not wait! I know of this sahib. He is a man whose feet stand under him and he will not tread my growing flowers into garbage! He will be clever enough to pick up the end of the thread that I shall leave behind and follow it and me! He is a true hound, with a nose that reads the wind, or the general sahib never would have sent him!' So she left me behind, sahib, to--to present to you the end of the thread of which she spoke.”
“At last she said, 'It's settled; I won't wait! I know about this guy. He’s someone who respects what’s around him and won’t trample my flowers into dirt! He’ll be smart enough to pick up the trail I’m leaving and follow it! He’s a real hound, with a nose that knows the direction, or the boss wouldn’t have sent him!' So she left me behind, to--to present to you the trail she was talking about.”
King tossed away the stump of the cigarette and rolled his tongue round the butt of a fresh cheroot. The word “hound” is not necessarily a compliment in any of a thousand Eastern tongues and gains little by translation. It might have been a slip, but the East takes advantage of its own slips as well as of other peoples' unless watched.
King tossed aside the stub of his cigarette and rolled his tongue around the end of a new cigar. The word “hound” isn’t exactly a compliment in any of the many Eastern languages and doesn’t improve with translation. It could have been a mistake, but the East seizes on its own mistakes just as readily as it does on those of others, unless kept in check.
The carriage swayed at high speed round three sharp corners in succession before the Rangar spoke again.
The carriage rocked quickly around three sharp turns in a row before the Rangar spoke again.
“She has often heard of you,” he said then. That was not unlikely, but not necessarily true either. If it were true, it did not help to account for the puzzled look in the Rangar's eyes, that increased rather than diminished.
“She has often heard of you,” he said then. That was possible, but not necessarily true either. If it were true, it still didn’t explain the confused look in the Rangar's eyes, which only grew stronger instead of fading.
“I've heard of her,” said King.
“I've heard of her,” said King.
“Of course! Who has not? She has desired to meet you, sahib, ever since she was told you are the best man in your service.”
“Of course! Who hasn’t? She has wanted to meet you, sir, ever since she heard you’re the best man in your job.”
King grunted, thinking of the knife beneath his shirt.
King grunted, thinking about the knife under his shirt.
“She is very glad that you and she are on the same errand.” He leaned forward for the sake of emphasis and laid a finger on King's hand. It was a delicate, dainty finger with an almond nail. “She is very glad. She is far more glad than you imagine, or than you would believe. King sahib, she is all bucked up about it! Listen--her web is wide! Her agents are here--there--everywhere, and she is obeyed as few kings have ever been! Those agents shall all be held answerable for your life, sahib,--for she has said so! They are one and all your bodyguard, from now forward!”
“She is really happy that you and she are on the same mission.” He leaned forward for emphasis and rested a finger on King's hand. It was a delicate, slender finger with an almond-shaped nail. “She is really happy. She’s much happier than you think or would believe. King sahib, she is super excited about it! Listen—her network is extensive! Her agents are here—there—everywhere, and she is obeyed like few kings have ever been! Those agents will all be responsible for your life, sahib,—because she has said so! They are all your bodyguards from now on!”
King inclined his head politely, but the weight of the knife inside his shirt did not encourage credulity. True, it might not be Yasmini's knife, and the Rangar's emphatic assurance might not be an unintentional admission that the man who had tried to use it was Yasmini's man. But when a man has formed the habit of deduction, he deduces as he goes along, and is prone to believe what his instinct tells him.
King nodded respectfully, but the heaviness of the knife in his shirt didn't inspire trust. Sure, it might not be Yasmini's knife, and the Rangar's strong assurance might not be a slip that the guy who tried to use it was working for Yasmini. But when a person has developed a habit of deducing, they continue to deduce as they go, making them likely to trust their instincts.
Again, it was as if the Rangar read a part of his thoughts, if not all of them. It is not difficult to counter that trick, but to do it a man must be on his guard, or the East will know what he has thought and what he is going to think, as many have discovered when it was too late.
Again, it felt like the Rangar tapped into some of his thoughts, if not all of them. It isn't hard to counter that trick, but to succeed, a person needs to stay alert; otherwise, the East will know what he has thought and what he is about to think, as many have found out when it was too late.
“Her men are able to protect anybody's life from any God's number of assassins, whatever may lead you to think the contrary. From now forward your life is in her men's keeping!”
“Her guys can protect anyone’s life from any number of killers, no matter what makes you think otherwise. From now on, your life is in their hands!”
“Very good of her; I'm sure,” King murmured. He was thinking of the general's express order to apply for a “passport” that would take him into Khinjan Caves--mentally cursing the necessity for asking any kind of favor,--and wondering whether to ask this man for it or wait until he should meet Yasmini. He had about made up his mind that to wait would be quite within a strict interpretation of his orders, as well as infinitely more agreeable to himself, when the Rangar answered his thoughts again as if he had spoken them aloud.
“Very generous of her, for sure,” King muttered. He was thinking about the general's specific order to get a “passport” that would allow him to enter Khinjan Caves—mentally grumbling about the need to request any sort of favor—and debating whether to ask this man for it or hold off until he saw Yasmini. He had nearly decided that waiting would definitely fit a strict interpretation of his orders, as well as be much more pleasant for him, when the Rangar responded to his thoughts again as if he had voiced them.
“She left this with me, saying I am to give it to you! I am to say that wherever you wear it, between here and Afghanistan, your life shall be safe and you may come and go!”
“She left this with me, telling me to give it to you! I’m supposed to say that wherever you wear it, from here to Afghanistan, you’ll be safe and can come and go!”
King stared. The Rangar drew a bracelet from an inner pocket and held it out. It was a wonderful, barbaric thing of pure gold, big enough for a grown man's wrist, and old enough to have been hammered out in the very womb of time. It looked almost like ancient Greek, and it fastened with a hinge and clasp that looked as if they did not belong to it, and might have been made by a not very skillful modern jeweler.
King stared. The Rangar pulled a bracelet from an inner pocket and held it out. It was a stunning, primitive piece made of pure gold, large enough for an adult man's wrist, and ancient enough to have been forged in the dawn of time. It resembled something from ancient Greece, and it closed with a hinge and clasp that seemed out of place, as if made by a somewhat clumsy modern jeweler.
“Won't you wear it?” asked Rewa Gunga, watching him. “It will prove a true talisman! What was the name of the Johnny who had a lamp to rub? Aladdin? It will be better than what he had! He could only command a lot of bogies. This will give you authority over flesh and blood! Take it, sahib!”
“Won't you wear it?” Rewa Gunga asked, watching him. “It'll be a real talisman! What was the name of the guy with the lamp? Aladdin? This will be better than what he had! He could only summon a bunch of ghosts. This will give you power over real people! Take it, sir!”
So King put it on, letting it slip up his sleeve, out of sight,--with a sensation as the snap closed of putting handcuffs on himself. But the Rangar looked relieved.
So King put it on, sliding it up his sleeve and out of sight, feeling like he was putting handcuffs on himself. But the Rangar looked relieved.
“That is your passport, sahib! Show it to a Hill-man whenever you suppose yourself in danger. The Raj might go to pieces, but while Yasmini lives--”
“That’s your pass, sir! Show it to a Hill-man whenever you think you’re in danger. The Raj might fall apart, but as long as Yasmini is alive--”
“Her friends will boast about her, I suppose!”
“Her friends will brag about her, I guess!”
King finished the sentence for him because it is not considered good form for natives to hint at possible dissolution of the Anglo-Indian Government. Everybody knows that the British will not govern India forever, but the British--who know it best of all, and work to that end most fervently--are the only ones encouraged to talk about it.
King finished the sentence for him because it's not seen as proper for locals to suggest that the Anglo-Indian Government might come to an end. Everyone understands that the British won't rule India indefinitely, but the British—who are most aware of this and are working towards that goal the hardest—are the only ones allowed to discuss it.
For a few minutes after that Rewa Gunga held his peace, while the carriage swayed at breakneck speed through the swarming streets. They had to drive slower in the Chandni Chowk, for the ancient Street of the Silversmiths that is now the mart of Delhi was ablaze with crude colors, and was thronged with more people than ever since '57. There were a thousand signs worth studying by a man who could read them.
For a few minutes after that, Rewa Gunga stayed silent as the carriage raced through the bustling streets. They had to go slower in Chandni Chowk, where the old Street of the Silversmiths, now a marketplace in Delhi, was filled with bright colors and crowded with more people than since '57. There were a thousand signs worth looking at for someone who knew how to read them.
King, watching and saying nothing, reached the conclusion that Delhi was in hand--excited undoubtedly, more than a bit bewildered, watchful, but in hand. Without exactly knowing how he did it, he grew aware of a certain confidence that underlay the surface fuss. After that the sea of changing patterns and raised voices ceased to have any particular interest for him and he lay back against the cushions to pay stricter attention to his own immediate affairs.
King, observing quietly, realized that Delhi was under control—definitely excited, a bit confused, and alert, but still under control. Without fully understanding how, he began to feel a deep confidence beneath the hectic atmosphere. After that, the swirling chaos of shifting patterns and loud voices no longer held much interest for him, and he leaned back against the cushions to focus more on his own immediate concerns.
He did not believe for a second the lame explanation Yasmini had left behind. She must have some good reason for wishing to be first up the Khyber, and he was very sorry indeed she had slipped away. It might be only jealousy, yet why should she be jealous? It might be fear--yet why should she be afraid?
He didn't believe for a second the weak explanation Yasmini had left behind. She must have a good reason for wanting to be the first up the Khyber, and he was truly sorry she had slipped away. It could be just jealousy, but why would she be jealous? It could be fear—yet why would she be afraid?
It was the next remark of the Rangar's that set him entirely on his guard, and thenceforward whoever could have read his thoughts would have been more than human. Perhaps it is the most dominant characteristic of the British race that it will not defend itself until it must. He had known of that thought-reading trick ever since his ayah (native nurse) taught him to lisp Hindustanee; just as surely he knew that its impudent, repeated use was intended to sap his belief in himself. There is not much to choose between the native impudence that dares intrude on a man's thoughts, and the insolence that understands it, and is rather too proud to care.
It was the next comment from the Rangar that put him completely on edge, and from that point on, anyone who could have read his thoughts would have been more than human. Perhaps the most defining trait of the British is that they won't defend themselves until absolutely necessary. He had known about that mind-reading trick ever since his ayah (native nurse) taught him to speak a bit of Hindustani; just as surely, he recognized that its bold, repeated use was meant to undermine his self-confidence. There's not much difference between the native boldness that dares to intrude on a person's thoughts and the arrogance that understands it and is a bit too proud to care.
“I'll bet you a hundred dibs,” said the Rangar, “that she jolly well didn't fancy your being on the scene ahead of her! I'll bet you she decided to be there first and get control of the situation! Take me? You'd lose if you did! She's slippery, and quick, and like all Women, she's jealous!”
“I'll bet you a hundred dibs,” said the Rangar, “that she definitely didn’t like you being there before her! I bet she planned to show up first to take charge of the situation! Think you can take me on that? You'd lose if you tried! She's tricky, fast, and like all women, she’s jealous!”
The Rangar's eyes were on his, but King was not to be caught again. It is quite easy to think behind a fence, so to speak, if one gives attention to it.
The Rangar's eyes were on his, but King wasn't going to be caught again. It's pretty easy to think from behind a fence, so to speak, if you pay attention to it.
“She will be busy presently fooling those Afridis,” he continued, waving his cigarette. “She has fooled them always, to the limit of their bally bent. They all believe she is their best friend in the world--oh, dear Yes, you bet they do! And so she is--so she is--but not in the way they think! They believe she plots with them against the Raj! Poor silly devils! Yet Yasmini loves them! They want war--blood--loot! It is all they think about! They are seldom satisfied unless their wrists and elbows are bally well red with other peoples' gore! And while they are picturing the loot, and the slaughter of unbelievers--(as if they believed anything but foolishness themselves!)--Yasmini plays her own game, for amusement and power--a good game--a deep game! You have seen already how India has to ask her aid in the 'Hills'! She loves power, power, power--not for its name, for names are nothing, but to use it. She loves the feel of it! Fighting is not power! Blood-letting is foolishness. If there is any blood spilt it is none of her doing--unless--”
“She’ll be busy soon tricking those Afridis,” he continued, waving his cigarette. “She’s always managed to fool them, to the point of their crazy obsession. They all think she’s their best friend in the world—oh, definitely! And she is—she is—but not in the way they believe! They think she’s plotting with them against the Raj! Poor naive fools! Yet Yasmini cares for them! They crave war—blood—loot! It’s all they ever think about! They’re hardly satisfied unless their wrists and elbows are stained with other people's blood! And while they’re imagining the spoils and the slaughter of infidels—(as if they actually believed in anything but nonsense themselves!)—Yasmini plays her own game, for fun and power—a clever game—a deep game! You’ve already seen how India has to seek her help in the 'Hills'! She loves power, power, power—not for the title, because titles mean nothing, but to wield it. She loves the sensation of it! Fighting isn’t power! Bloodshed is ridiculous. If any blood is shed, it’s not her doing—unless—”
“Unless what?” asked King.
"Unless what?" asked the King.
“Oh--sometimes there were fools who interfered. You can not blame her for that.”
“Oh—sometimes there were idiots who got in the way. You can't fault her for that.”
“You seem to be a champion of hers! How long have you known her?”'
“You seem to really support her! How long have you known her?”
The Rangar eyed him sharply.
The Rangar looked at him sharply.
“A long time. She and I played together when we were children. I know her whole history--and that is something nobody else in the world knows but she herself. You see, I am favored. It is because she knows me very well that she chose me to travel North with you, when you start to find her in the 'Hills'!”
“A long time ago. She and I played together when we were kids. I know her entire history—and that’s something no one else in the world knows except for her. You see, I’m lucky. It’s because she knows me so well that she picked me to travel North with you when you start looking for her in the 'Hills'!”
King cleared his throat, and the Rangar nodded, looking into his eyes with the engaging confidence of a child who never has been refused anything, in or out of reason. King made no effort to look pleased, so the Rangar drew on his resources.
King cleared his throat, and the Rangar nodded, looking into his eyes with the confident charm of a child who has never been denied anything, whether it makes sense or not. King made no effort to seem pleased, so the Rangar tapped into his own resources.
“I have a letter from her,” he stated blandly.
“I have a letter from her,” he said flatly.
From a pocket in the carriage cushions he brought out a silver tube, richly carved in the Kashmiri style and closed at either end with a tightly fitting silver cap. King accepted it and drew the cap from one end. A roll of scented paper fell on his lap, and a puff of hot wind combined with a lurch of the carriage springs came near to lose it for him; he snatched it just in time and unrolled it to find a letter written to himself in Urdu, in a beautiful flowing hand.
From a pocket in the carriage cushions, he pulled out a silver tube, beautifully carved in the Kashmiri style and sealed at both ends with a snug silver cap. The King took it and removed the cap from one end. A roll of perfumed paper tumbled onto his lap, and a blast of warm air mixed with a jolt from the carriage springs almost made him lose it; he grabbed it just in time and unrolled it to discover a letter addressed to him in Urdu, written in a lovely flowing script.
Urdu is perhaps the politest of written tongues and lends itself most readily to indirectness; but since he did not expect to read a catalogue of exact facts, he was not disappointed.
Urdu is probably the most polite written language and is very suited to being indirect; but since he didn't expect to read a list of exact facts, he wasn't let down.
Translated, the letter ran:
The letter said:
“To Athelstan King sahib, by the hand of Rewa Gunga. Greeting. The bearer is my well-trusted servant, whom I have chosen to be the sahib's guide until Heaven shall be propitious and we meet. He is instructed in all that he need know concerning what is now in hand, and he will tell by word of mouth such things as ought not to be written. By all means let Rewa Gunga travel with you, for he is of royal blood, of the House of Ketchwaha and will not fail you. His honor and mine are one. Praying that the many gods of India may heap honors on your honor's head, providing each his proper attribute toward entire ability to succeed in all things, but especially in the present undertaking, “I am Your Excellency's humble servant, --Yasmini.”
“To Athelstan, King sahib, from Rewa Gunga. Greetings. The bearer is my trusted servant, whom I have chosen to be your guide until the heavens smile upon us and we meet. He is informed about everything you need to know regarding the current situation, and he will convey orally anything that shouldn't be written down. Please allow Rewa Gunga to travel with you, as he comes from royal blood, of the House of Ketchwaha, and will not let you down. His honor and mine are the same. I pray that the many gods of India shower blessings upon you, endowing you with everything needed for success in all endeavors, especially this current mission. “I am Your Excellency's humble servant, --Yasmini.”
He had barely finished reading it when the coachman took a last corner at a gallop and drew the horses up on their haunches at a door in a high white wall. Rewa Gunga sprang out of the carriage before the horses were quite at a standstill.
He had just finished reading it when the coachman took one last turn at full speed and pulled the horses up on their back legs at a door in a tall white wall. Rewa Gunga jumped out of the carriage before the horses had completely stopped.
“Here we are!” he said, and King, gathering up the letter and the silver tube, noticed that the street curved here so that no other door and no window overlooked this one.
“Here we are!” he said, and King, picking up the letter and the silver tube, noticed that the street curved here so that no other door or window looked down on this one.
He followed the Rangar, and he was no sooner into the shadow of the door than the coachman lashed the horses and the carriage swung out of view.
He followed the Rangar, and as soon as he stepped into the shadow of the door, the coachman urged the horses, and the carriage disappeared from sight.
“This way,” said the Rangar over his shoulder. “Come!”
“This way,” said the Rangar, glancing back. “Come!”
Chapter III
Lie to a liar, for lies are his coin. Steal from a thief, for that is easy. Set a trap for a trickster, and catch him at the first attempt. But beware of the man who has no axe to grind. --Eastern Proverb
Lie to a liar, because that’s what he trades in. Steal from a thief, because it's simple. Trap a trickster, and catch him on the first try. But watch out for the man who has no personal agenda. --Eastern Proverb
It was a musty smelling entrance, so dark that to see was scarcely possible after the hot glare outside. Dimly King made out Rewa Gunga mounting stairs to the left and followed him. The stairs wound backward and forward on themselves four times, growing scarcely any lighter as they ascended, until, when he guessed himself two stories at least above road level, there was a sudden blaze of reflected light and he blinked at more mirrors than he could count. They had been swung on hinges suddenly to throw the light full in his face.
It was a musty-smelling entrance, so dark that it was nearly impossible to see after the bright glare outside. Dimly, King made out Rewa Gunga going up the stairs to the left and followed him. The stairs curled back and forth on themselves four times, barely getting any lighter as they climbed, until, when he guessed he was at least two stories above street level, there was a sudden flash of reflected light and he blinked at more mirrors than he could count. They had been swung open on hinges suddenly to throw the light right in his face.
There were curtains reflected in each mirror, and little glowing lamps, so cunningly arranged that it was not possible to guess which were real and which were not. Rewa Gunga offered no explanation, but stood watching with quiet amusement. He seemed to expect King to take a chance and go forward, but if he did he reckoned without his guest. King stood still.
There were curtains reflected in each mirror, and little glowing lamps, so cleverly arranged that it was impossible to tell which were real and which were not. Rewa Gunga offered no explanation but stood by, quietly amused. He seemed to expect King to take a risk and move forward, but if he did, he didn't consider his guest. King remained still.
Then suddenly, as if she had done it a thousand times before and surprised a thousand people, a little nut-brown maid parted the middle pair of curtains and said “Salaam!” smiling with teeth that were as white as porcelain. All the other curtains parted too, so that the whereabouts of the door might still have been in doubt had she not spoken and so distinguished herself from her reflections. King looked scarcely interested and not at all disturbed.
Then suddenly, as if she had done it a thousand times before and surprised a thousand people, a little brown-skinned maid pushed apart the middle curtains and said “Hello!” smiling with teeth that were as white as porcelain. All the other curtains opened too, so the location of the door might still have been unclear if she hadn't spoken and set herself apart from her reflections. King looked barely interested and not at all bothered.
Balked of his amusement, Rewa Gunga hurried past him, thrusting the little maid aside, and led the way. King followed him into a long room, whose walls were hung with richer silks than any he remembered to have seen. In a great wide window to one side some twenty women began at once to make flute music.
Balked of his fun, Rewa Gunga quickly moved past him, pushing the little maid aside, and took the lead. King followed him into a long room, with walls decorated in richer silks than any he could remember. In a large wide window on one side, about twenty women immediately started playing flute music.
Silken punkahs swung from chains, wafting back and forth a cloud of sandalwood smoke that veiled the whole scene in mysterious, scented mist. Through the open window came the splash of a fountain and the chattering of birds, and the branch of a feathery tree drooped near by. It seemed that the long white wall below was that of Yasmini's garden.
Silk fans swung from chains, moving back and forth, sending a cloud of sandalwood smoke that enveloped the scene in a mysterious, fragrant mist. Through the open window, the sound of a fountain splashed and birds chirped, while a branch from a leafy tree hung nearby. It appeared that the long white wall below belonged to Yasmini's garden.
“Be welcome!” laughed Rewa Gunga; “I am to do the honors, since she is not here. Be seated, sahib.”
“Welcome!” laughed Rewa Gunga; “I’ll take care of the introductions, since she isn’t here. Please, have a seat, sir.”
King chose a divan at the room's farthest end, near tall curtains that led into rooms beyond. He turned his back toward the reason for his choice. On a little ivory-inlaid ebony table about ten feet away lay a knife, that was almost the exact duplicate of the one inside his shirt. Bronze knives of ancient date, with golden handles carved to represent a woman dancing, are rare. The ability to seem not to notice incriminating evidence is rarer still--rarest of all when under the eyes of a native of India, for cats and hawks are dullards by comparison to them. But King saw the knife, yet did not seem to see it.
King picked a divan at the far end of the room, near the tall curtains that led to other rooms. He turned his back on the reason for his choice. On a small ivory-inlaid ebony table about ten feet away lay a knife, which was almost an exact replica of the one inside his shirt. Bronze knives from ancient times, with golden handles shaped like a dancing woman, are rare. The ability to act like you don’t notice incriminating evidence is even rarer—especially when under the gaze of a native of India, since they're sharper than cats and hawks. But King noticed the knife without really acknowledging it.
There was nothing there calculated to set an Englishman at ease. In spite of the Rangar's casual manner, Yasmini's reception room felt like the antechamber to another world, where mystery is atmosphere and ordinary air to breathe is not at all. He could sense hushed expectancy on every side--could feel the eyes of many women fixed on him--and began to draw on his guard as a fighting man draws on armor. There and then he deliberately set himself to resist mesmerism, which is the East's chief weapon.
There was nothing about it that would put an Englishman at ease. Despite the Rangar's relaxed demeanor, Yasmini's reception room felt like the entryway to another world, where mystery was thick in the air and ordinary air to breathe was nonexistent. He could feel a quiet tension all around him—could sense the eyes of many women focused on him—and began to put up his defenses like a warrior dons armor. Right then and there, he consciously decided to resist mesmerism, which is the East's main tool.
Rewa Gunga, perfectly at home, sprawled leisurely, along a cushioned couch with a grace that the West has not learned yet; but King did not make the mistake of trusting him any better for his easy manners, and his eyes sought swiftly for some unrhythmic, unplanned thing on which to rest, that he might save himself by a sort of mental leverage.
Rewa Gunga, completely at ease, lounged casually on a cushioned couch with a grace that the West hasn’t mastered yet; however, King didn’t make the mistake of trusting him more because of his relaxed demeanor, and his eyes quickly searched for something irregular or unexpected to focus on, so he could protect himself by gaining a sort of mental advantage.
Glancing along the wall that faced the big window, he noticed for the first time a huge Afridi, who sat on a stool and leaned back against the silken hangings with arms folded.
Glancing along the wall facing the large window, he noticed for the first time a tall Afridi, who was sitting on a stool and leaning back against the silk hangings with his arms crossed.
“Who is that man?” he asked.
“Who is that guy?” he asked.
“He? Oh, he is a savage--just a big savage,” said Rewa Gunga, looking vaguely annoyed.
“He? Oh, he’s a total savage—just a big savage,” said Rewa Gunga, looking somewhat annoyed.
“Why is he here?”
“Why is he here?”
He did not dare let go of this chance side-issue. He knew that Rewa Gunga wished him to talk of Yasmini and to ask questions about her, and that if he succumbed to that temptation all his self-control would be cunningly sapped away from him until his secrets, and his very senses, belonged to some one else.
He didn't want to miss this slight distraction. He understood that Rewa Gunga wanted him to talk about Yasmini and to ask questions about her, and that if he gave in to that temptation, all his self-control would be cleverly drained from him until his secrets, and even his thoughts, were taken over by someone else.
“What is he doing here?” he insisted.
“What is he doing here?” he pressed.
“He? Oh, he does nothing. He waits,” purred the Rangar. “He is to be your body-servant on your journey to the North. He is nothing--nobody at all!--except that he is to be trusted utterly because he loves Yasmini. He is Obedience! A big obedient fool! Let him be!”
“Oh? He does nothing. He just waits,” the Rangar said smoothly. “He’s going to be your body servant on your trip to the North. He’s nothing—nobody at all!—except that he can be completely trusted because he loves Yasmini. He is Obedience! Just a big obedient fool! Let him be!”
“No,” said King. “If he's to be my man I'll speak to him!”
“No,” said King. “If he’s going to be my guy, I’ll talk to him!”
He felt himself winning. Already the spell of the room was lifting, and he no longer felt the cloud of sandalwood smoke like a veil across his brain.
He felt like he was winning. The atmosphere of the room was already fading, and he no longer sensed the sandalwood smoke hanging over his mind like a veil.
“Won't you tell him to come here to me?”
“Can you ask him to come here to me?”
Rewa Gunga laughed, resting his silk turban against the wall hangings and clasping both hands about his knee. It was as a man might laugh who has been touched in a bout with foils.
Rewa Gunga laughed, leaning his silk turban against the wall hangings and clasping both hands around his knee. It was the kind of laugh a guy might give after being hit during a fencing match.
“Oh!--Ismail!” he called, with a voice like a bell, that made King stare.
“Oh!--Ismail!” he called, his voice ringing like a bell, which made the King stare.
The Afridi seemed to come out of a deep sleep and looked bewildered, rubbing his eyes and feeling whether his turban was on straight. He combed his beard with nervous fingers as he gazed about him and caught Rewa Gunga's eye. Then he sprang to his feet.
The Afridi appeared to wake from a deep sleep, looking confused, rubbing his eyes and checking if his turban was on straight. He nervously combed his beard with his fingers as he looked around and made eye contact with Rewa Gunga. Then he jumped to his feet.
“Come!” ordered Rewa Gunga.
"Come!" commanded Rewa Gunga.
The man obeyed.
The guy followed the rules.
“Did you see?” Rewa Gunga chuckled. “He rose from his place like a buffalo, rump first and then shoulder after shoulder! Such men are safe! Such men have no guile beyond what will help them to obey! Such men think too slowly to invent deceit for its own sake!”
“Did you see?” Rewa Gunga laughed. “He got up from his spot like a buffalo, back end first and then one shoulder after the other! Men like that are reliable! They have no cleverness beyond what helps them follow orders! They think too slowly to come up with lies just for the sake of it!”
The Afridi came and towered above them, standing with gnarled hands knotted into clubs.
The Afridi arrived and loomed over them, standing with twisted hands clenched into fists.
“What is thy name?” King asked him.
“What’s your name?” the King asked him.
“Ismail!” he boomed.
"Ismail!" he shouted.
“Thou art to be my servant?”
“Are you going to be my servant?”
“Aye! So said she. I am her man. I obey!”
“Aye! So she said. I’m her guy. I follow her lead!”
“When did she say so?” King asked him blandly, asking unexpected questions being half the art of Secret Service, although the other half is harder to achieve.
“When did she say that?” King asked him flatly, as asking unexpected questions is half the skill of Secret Service, even though the other half is tougher to master.
The Hillman stroked his great beard and stood considering the question. One could almost imagine the click of slow machinery revolving in his mind, although King entertained a shrewd suspicion that he was not so stupid as he chose to seem. His eyes were too hawk-bright to be a stupid man's.
The Hillman stroked his thick beard and paused to think about the question. You could almost picture the gears turning slowly in his mind, though King had a clever suspicion that he wasn’t as foolish as he pretended to be. His eyes were too sharp to belong to a stupid person.
“Before she went away,” he answered at last.
“Before she left,” he finally replied.
“When did she go away?”
“When did she leave?”
He thought again, then “Yesterday,” he said.
He thought for a moment and then said, "Yesterday."
“Why did you wait before you answered?”
“Why did you take so long to respond?”
The Afridi's eyes furtively sought Rewa Gunga's and found no aid there. Watching the Rangar less furtively, but even less obviously, King was aware that his eyes were nearly closed, as if they were not interested. The fingers that clasped his knee drummed on it indifferently, seeing which King allowed himself to smile.
The Afridi's eyes quickly searched for Rewa Gunga's but found no help there. Watching the Rangar less covertly, but still not too obviously, King noticed that his eyes were almost closed, as if he didn’t care. The fingers that gripped his knee tapped on it absentmindedly, and seeing this, King permitted himself to smile.
“Never mind,” he told Ismail. “It is no matter. It is ever well to think twice before speaking once, for thus mistakes die stillborn. Only the monkey-folk thrive on quick answers--is it not so? Thou art a man of many inches--of thew and sinew--Hey, but thou art a man! If the heart within those great ribs of thine is true as thine arms are strong I shall be fortunate to have thee for a servant!”
“Don't worry about it,” he told Ismail. “It doesn't matter. It's always good to think twice before you speak once, because that way mistakes never happen. Only the foolish thrive on quick answers—am I right? You are a man of great stature—strong and muscular—Hey, you are a man! If the heart inside those broad ribs of yours is as true as your arms are strong, I will be lucky to have you as a servant!”
“Aye!” said the Afridi. “But what are words? She has said I am thy servant, and to hear her is to obey!”
“Aye!” said the Afridi. “But what are words? She has said I am your servant, and to hear her is to obey!”
“Then from now thou art my servant?”
“Then from now on, you are my servant?”
“Nay, but from yesterday when she gave the order!”
“Nah, but from yesterday when she gave the order!”
“Good!” said King.
“Awesome!” said King.
“Aye, good for thee! May Allah do more to me if I fail!”
“Yeah, good for you! May Allah do even more to me if I mess up!”
“Then, take me a telegram!” said King.
“Then, send me a telegram!” said King.
He began to write at once on a half-sheet of paper that he tore from a letter he had in his pocket, setting down a row of figures at the top and transposing into cypher as he went along.
He immediately started writing on a half-sheet of paper that he tore from a letter in his pocket, jotting down a line of numbers at the top and converting them into code as he went along.
“Yasmini has gone North. Is there any reason at your end why I should not follow her at once?”
“Yasmini has gone North. Is there any reason why I shouldn’t follow her immediately?”
He addressed it in plain English to his friend the general at Peshawur, taking great care lest the Rangar read it through those sleepy, half-closed eyes of his. Then he tore the cypher from the top, struck a match and burned the strip of paper and handed the code telegram to Ismail, directing him carefully to a government office where the cypher signature would be recognized and the telegram given precedence.
He wrote it out clearly in simple English for his friend the general in Peshawar, being careful that the Rangar didn’t see it with his drowsy, half-closed eyes. Then he ripped off the cypher from the top, lit a match, and burned the strip of paper. He handed the coded telegram to Ismail, instructing him to take it to a government office where the cypher signature would be recognized and the telegram would be prioritized.
Ismail stalked off with it, striding like Moses down from Sinai--hook-nose--hawk-eye--flowing beard--dignity and all, and King settled down to guard himself against the next attempt on his sovereign self-command.
Ismail walked away with it, striding like Moses coming down from Sinai—hooked nose, sharp eyes, flowing beard—full of dignity, while King settled in to protect himself from the next challenge to his royal self-control.
Now he chose to notice the knife on the ebony table as if he had not seen it before. He got up and reached for it and brought it back, turning it over and over in his hand.
Now he decided to pay attention to the knife on the black table as if he had never seen it before. He stood up, grabbed it, and brought it back, turning it over and over in his hand.
“A strange knife,” he said.
“A weird knife,” he said.
“Yes,--from Khinjan,” said Rewa Gunga, and King eyed him as one wolf eyes another.
“Yes,--from Khinjan,” said Rewa Gunga, and the King looked at him like one wolf looks at another.
“What makes you say it is from Khinjan?”
“What makes you think it’s from Khinjan?”
“She brought it from Khinjan Caves herself! There is another knife that matches it, but that is not here. That bracelet you now wear, sahib, is from Khinjan Caves too! She has the secret of the Caves!”
“She brought it from Khinjan Caves herself! There's another knife that matches it, but it's not here. That bracelet you're wearing, sir, is from Khinjan Caves too! She knows the secret of the Caves!”
“I have heard that the 'Heart of the Hills' is there,” King answered. “Is the 'Heart of the Hills' a treasure house?”
“I’ve heard that the 'Heart of the Hills' is there,” the King replied. “Is the 'Heart of the Hills' a treasure house?”
Rewa Gunga laughed.
Rewa Gunga laughed.
“Ask her, sahib! Perhaps she will tell you! Perhaps she will let you see! Who knows? She is a woman of resource and unexpectedness--Let her women dance for you a while.”
“Ask her, sir! Maybe she will tell you! Maybe she will let you see! Who knows? She's a woman of skills and surprises—Let her women dance for you for a bit.”
King nodded. Then he got up and laid the knife back on the little table. A minute or so later he noticed that at a sign from Rewa Gunga a woman left the great window place and spirited the knife away.
King nodded. Then he got up and put the knife back on the small table. A minute later, he noticed that at a signal from Rewa Gunga, a woman left the large window area and discreetly took the knife away.
“May I have a sheet of paper?” he asked, for he knew that another fight for his self-command was due.
“Can I get a piece of paper?” he asked, knowing that he was about to face another struggle for self-control.
Rewa Gunga gave an order, and a maid brought him scented paper on a silver tray. He drew out his own fountain pen then and made ready.
Rewa Gunga gave an order, and a maid brought him scented paper on a silver tray. He took out his fountain pen and got ready.
In spite of the great silken punkah that swung rhythmically across the full breadth of the room the beat was so great that the pen slipped round and round between his fingers. Yet he contrived to write, and since his one object was to give his brain employment, he wrote down a list of the names he had memorized in the train on the journey from Peshawur, not thinking of a use for the list until he had finished. Then, though, a real use occurred to him.
In spite of the big silk fan that swayed rhythmically across the entire room, the beat was so strong that the pen slipped around in his fingers. Still, he managed to write, and since his main goal was to keep his mind busy, he wrote down a list of the names he had memorized on the train ride from Peshawar, not considering a purpose for the list until he was done. Then, though, a real use came to mind.
While he began to write more than a dozen dancing women swept into the room from behind the silk hangings in a concerted movement that was all lithe slumberous grace. Wood-wind music called to them from the great deep window as snakes are summoned from their holes, and as cobras answer the charmer's call the women glided to the center and stood poised beneath the punkah.
While he started to write, more than a dozen dancing women swept into the room from behind the silk hangings in a graceful, fluid movement. Woodwind music beckoned to them from the large window like snakes being called from their holes, and just like cobras responding to the charmer's call, the women glided to the center and stood poised beneath the fan.
There they began to chant, still dreamily, and with the chant the dance began, in and out, round and round, lazily, ever so lazily, wreathed in buoyant gossamer that was scarcely more solid than the sandalwood smoke they wafted into rings.
There they started to chant, still in a daze, and with the chant the dance began, weaving in and out, round and round, slowly, so very slowly, wrapped in light, airy strands that were barely more substantial than the sandalwood smoke they swirled into circles.
King watched them and listened to their chant until he began to recognize the strain on the eye-muscles that precedes the mesmeric spell. Then he wrote and read what he had written and wrote again. And after that, for the sake of mental exercise, he switched his thoughts into another channel altogether. He reverted to Delhi railway station.
King watched them and listened to their chant until he started to feel the tension in his eye muscles that comes before the hypnotic effect. Then he wrote, read what he had written, and wrote again. After that, to exercise his mind, he switched his thoughts to something completely different. He went back to thinking about Delhi railway station.
“The Turks can spy as well as anybody.--They know those men are going to Kerachi to be ready for them.--Therefore, having cut his eye-teeth B.C. several hundred, the Unspeakable Turk will take care not to misbehave UNTIL he's ready. And I suppose our government, being ours and we being us, will let him do it! All of which will take time.--And that again means no trouble in the Hills--probably--until the Turks really do feel ready to begin. They'll preach a holy war just ahead of the date. The tribes will keep quiet because an army at Kerachi might be meant for their benefit. Oh, yes, I'm quite sure they were entraining for Kerachi in readiness to move on Basra.
"The Turks can spy just as well as anyone else. They know those guys are heading to Karachi to get ready for them. So, having learned the ropes several hundred years ago, the Unspeakable Turk will make sure not to act out until he’s prepared. And I guess our government, being what it is, will let him do that! All of this will take time. So, that probably means no trouble in the Hills—at least not until the Turks really feel ready to start. They’ll announce a holy war right before the date. The tribes will stay quiet because an army in Karachi might be seen as a benefit for them. Oh yes, I'm pretty sure they were boarding trains for Karachi, preparing to move on Basra."
“Trucks ready for camels--and camel drivers--and food for camels--and Eresby, who's just come from taking a special camel course. Not a doubt of it!--And then, Corrigan--Elwright--Doby--Gould--all on the platform in a bunch, and all down on the Army List as Turkish interpreters! Not a doubt left!”
“Trucks are ready for camels—and camel drivers—and food for camels—and Eresby, who just completed a special camel course. No doubt about it!—And then, there's Corrigan—Elwright—Doby—Gould— all grouped together on the platform, and all listed in the Army List as Turkish interpreters! No doubt left!”
“What have you written?” asked a quiet voice at his ear; and he turned to look straight in the eyes of Rewa Gunga, who had leaned forward to read over his shoulder. Just for one second he hovered on the brink of quick defeat. Having escaped the Scylla of the dancing women, Charybdis waited for him in the shape of eyes that were pools of hot mystery. It was the sound of his own voice that brought him back to the world again and saved his will for him unbound.
“What have you written?” a soft voice asked near his ear; he turned to find Rewa Gunga looking directly into his eyes, having leaned in to read over his shoulder. For just a moment, he felt on the edge of giving in. After escaping the allure of the dancing women, he now faced the pull of her eyes, which were deep and enigmatic. It was the sound of his own voice that pulled him back to reality and helped him regain his composure.
“Read it, won't you?” he laughed. “If you know, take this pen and mark the names of whichever of those men are still in Delhi.”
“Read it, will you?” he laughed. “If you know, take this pen and mark the names of whichever of those men are still in Delhi.”
Rewa Gunga took pen and paper and set a mark against some thirty of the names, for King had a manner that disarmed refusal.
Rewa Gunga grabbed a pen and paper and marked off about thirty names, because the King had a way about him that made it hard to say no.
“Where are the others?” he asked him, after a glance at it.
“Where are the others?” he asked him, glancing at it.
“In jail, or else over the border.”
“In jail, or maybe across the border.”
“Already?”
“Already?”
The Rangar nodded. “Trust Yasmini! She saw to that jolly well before she left Delhi! She would have stayed had there been anything more to do!”
The Rangar nodded. “Trust Yasmini! She made sure everything was in order before she left Delhi! She would have stayed if there was anything else to handle!”
King began to watch the dance again, for it did not feel safe to look too long into the Rangar's eyes. It was not wise just then to look too long at anything, or to think too long on any one subject.
King started watching the dance again because it didn’t feel safe to stare too long into the Rangar's eyes. It wasn't smart to focus on anything for too long or to dwell on any one thing at that moment.
“Ismail is slow about returning,” said the Rangar.
“Ismail is taking his time coming back,” said the Rangar.
“I wrote at the foot of the tar,” said King, “that they are to detain him there until the answer comes.”
“I wrote at the bottom of the tar,” said King, “that they need to keep him there until the answer arrives.”
The Rangar's eyes blazed for a second and then grew cold again (as King did not fail to observe). He knew as well as the Rangar that not many men would have kept their will so unfettered in that room as to be able to give independent orders. He recognized resignation, temporary at least, in the Rangar's attitude of leaning back again to watch from under lowered eyelids. It was like being watched by a cat.
The Rangar's eyes flared up for a moment and then turned cold again (as King definitely noticed). He understood as well as the Rangar that not many men would have been able to maintain their determination in that room enough to give independent orders. He saw a sense of resignation, at least for the moment, in the Rangar's posture of leaning back and watching from beneath half-closed eyelids. It felt like being watched by a cat.
All this while the women danced on, in time to wailing flute-music, until, it seemed from nowhere, a lovelier woman than any of them appeared in their midst, sitting cross-legged with a flat basket at her knees. She sat with arms raised and swayed from the waist as if in a delirium. Her arms moved in narrowing circles, higher and higher above the basket lid, and the lid began to rise. Nobody touched it, nor was there any string, but as it rose it swayed with sickening monotony.
All this time, the women kept dancing to the haunting sound of the flute until, out of nowhere, a more beautiful woman than any of them appeared in their midst, sitting cross-legged with a flat basket on her lap. She raised her arms and swayed at the waist as if in a trance. Her arms moved in tighter circles, rising higher and higher above the basket lid, causing the lid to lift. No one touched it, and there were no strings, but as it rose, it swayed with a disturbing monotony.
It was minutes before the bodies of two great king-cobras could be made out, moving against the woman's spangled dress. The basket lid was resting on their heads, and as the music and the chanting rose to a wild weird shriek the lid rose too, until suddenly the woman snatched the lid away and the snakes were revealed, with hoods raised, hissing the cobra's hate-song that is prelude to the poison-death.
It took a few minutes before the bodies of two massive king cobras became visible, slithering against the woman’s glittering dress. The basket lid was balanced on their heads, and as the music and chanting intensified into a frenzied scream, the lid lifted too, until the woman suddenly yanked it off, exposing the snakes, their hoods raised, hissing the cobra's deathly warning that precedes the venomous strike.
They struck at the woman, one after the other, and she leaped out of their range, swift and as supple as they. Instantly then she joined in the dance, with the snakes striking right and left at her. Left and right she swayed to avoid them, far more gracefully than a matador avoids the bull and courting a deadlier peril than he--poisonous, two to his one. As she danced she whirled both arms above her head and cried as the were-wolves are said to do on stormy nights.
They attacked the woman, one after the other, but she dodged their strikes, quick and nimble just like them. Instantly, she joined the dance, with the snakes lunging at her from all sides. She swayed left and right to avoid them, far more gracefully than a matador evades a bull, facing an even deadlier threat—two poisonous snakes for every one. As she danced, she twirled both arms over her head and screamed like the werewolves are said to do on stormy nights.
Some unseen hand drew a blind over the great window and an eerie green-and-golden light began to play from one end of the room, throwing the dancers into half-relief and deepening the mystery.
Some invisible force pulled a curtain over the large window, and a strange green-and-gold light started to shimmer from one end of the room, spotlighting the dancers and adding to the sense of mystery.
Sweet strange scents were wafted in from under the silken hangings. The room grew cooler by unguessed means. Every sense was treacherously wooed. And ever, in the middle of the moving light among the languorous dancers, the snakes pursued the woman!
Sweet, strange scents drifted in from beneath the silky drapes. The room became cooler in mysterious ways. Every sense was subtly seduced. And always, amid the shifting light among the lazy dancers, the snakes chased the woman!
“Do you do this often?” wondered King, in a calm aside to Rewa Gunga, turning half toward him and taking his eyes off the dance without any very great effort.
“Do you do this often?” King wondered, casually glancing at Rewa Gunga, shifting slightly to face him while noting the dance without much effort.
Rewa Gunga clapped his hands and the dance ceased. The woman spirited her snakes away. The blind was drawn upward and in a moment all was normal again with the punkah swinging slowly overhead, except that the seductive smell remained, that was like the early-morning breath of all the different flowers of India.
Rewa Gunga clapped his hands, and the dance stopped. The woman quickly gathered her snakes. The blind was pulled up, and soon everything was back to normal with the fan slowly swinging overhead, except for the lingering, enticing scent that was like the early morning breath of all the various flowers of India.
“If she were here,” said the Rangar, a little grimly--with a trace of disappointment in his tone--“you would not snatch your eyes away like that! You would have been jolly well transfixed, my friend! These--she--that woman--they are but clumsy amateurs! If she were here, to dance with her snakes for you, you would have been jolly well dancing with her, if she had wished it! Perhaps you shall see her dance some day! Ah,--here is Ismail,” he added in an altered tone of voice. He seemed relieved at sight of the Afridi.
“If she were here,” said the Rangar, a bit grimly—with a hint of disappointment in his voice—“you wouldn’t be able to tear your eyes away like that! You would have been completely captivated, my friend! These—she—that woman—they're just clumsy amateurs! If she were here, dancing with her snakes for you, you would have been right there dancing with her, if she wanted you to! Maybe you’ll see her dance someday! Ah—here comes Ismail,” he added in a different tone. He seemed relieved to see the Afridi.
Bursting through the glass-bead curtains at the door, the great savage strode down the room, holding out a telegram. Rewa Gunga looked as if he would have snatched it, but King's hand was held out first and Ismail gave it to him. With a murmur of conventional apology King tore the envelope and in a second his eyes were ablaze with something more than wonder. A mystery, added to a mystery, stirred all the zeal in him. But in a second he had sweated his excitement down.
Bursting through the glass-bead curtains at the door, the powerful figure walked confidently into the room, extending a telegram. Rewa Gunga seemed ready to grab it, but King's hand was out first, and Ismail gave it to him. With a polite murmur, King ripped open the envelope, and in an instant, his eyes lit up with something beyond mere wonder. A mystery, layered upon another mystery, ignited all his enthusiasm. But just as quickly, he controlled his excitement.
“Read that, will you?” he said, passing it to Rewa Gunga. It was not in cypher, but in plain everyday English.
“Read that, will you?” he said, handing it to Rewa Gunga. It was not encoded, but in simple everyday English.
“She has not gone North,” it ran. “She is still in Delhi. Suit your own movements to your plans.”
“She hasn’t gone North,” it said. “She’s still in Delhi. Adjust your movements to fit your plans.”
“Can you explain?” asked King in a level voice. He was watching the Rangar narrowly, yet he could not detect the slightest symptom of emotion.
“Can you explain?” asked the King in a calm voice. He was watching the Rangar closely, yet he couldn’t see the slightest hint of emotion.
“Explain?” said the Rangar. “Who can explain foolishness? It means that another fat general has made another fat mistake!”
“Explain?” said the Rangar. “Who can explain stupidity? It means that another overweight general has made another big mistake!”
“What makes you so certain she went North?” King asked.
“What makes you so sure she went North?” King asked.
Instead of answering, Rewa Gunga beckoned Ismail, who had stepped back out of hearing. The giant came and loomed over them like the Spirit of the Lamp of the Arabian Nights.
Instead of replying, Rewa Gunga motioned for Ismail, who had moved out of earshot. The giant approached and towered over them like the Spirit of the Lamp from the Arabian Nights.
“Whither went she?” asked the Rangar.
“Where did she go?” asked the Rangar.
“To the North!” he boomed.
"To the North!" he shouted.
“How knowest thou?”
“How do you know?”
“I saw her go!”
"I saw her leave!"
“When went she?”
“When did she go?”
“Yesterday, when a telegram came.”
"Yesterday, when a text came."
The word “came” was the only clue to his meaning, for in the language he used “yesterday” and “to-morrow” are the same word; such is the East's estimate of time.
The word “came” was the only hint to his meaning, because in the language he spoke, “yesterday” and “tomorrow” are the same word; that's how the East views time.
“By what route did she go?” asked Rewa Gunga.
“Which way did she go?” asked Rewa Gunga.
“By the terrain from the station.”
“By the land from the station.”
“How knowest thou that?”
“How do you know that?”
“I was there, bearing her box of jewels.”
“I was there, carrying her box of jewelry.”
“Didst thou see her buy the tikkut?”
“Did you see her buy the ticket?”
“Nay, I bought it, for she ordered me.”
“Nah, I bought it because she told me to.”
“For what destination was the tikkut?”
“For what destination was the tikkut?”
“Peshawur!” said Ismail, filling his mouth with the word as if he loved it.
“Peshawar!” said Ismail, savoring the word as if he loved it.
“Yet”--it was King who spoke now, pointing an accusing finger at him--“a burra sahib sends a tar to me--this is it!--to say she is in Delhi still! Who told thee to answer those questions with those words?”
“Yet”—it was King who spoke now, pointing an accusing finger at him—“a burra sahib sends a message to me—this is it!—to say she is still in Delhi! Who told you to answer those questions with those words?”
“She!” the big man answered.
“She!” the big guy replied.
“Yasmini?”
"Yasmini?"
“Aye! May Allah cover her with blessings!”
“Yeah! May Allah bless her!”
“Ah!” said King. “You have my leave to depart out of earshot.”
“Ah!” said the King. “You have my permission to leave my hearing.”
Then he turned on Rewa Gunga.
Then he confronted Rewa Gunga.
“Whatever the truth of all this,” he said quietly, “I suppose it means she has done what there was to do in Delhi?”
“Whatever the truth is about all this,” he said quietly, “I guess it means she has done everything that needed to be done in Delhi?”
“Sahib,--trust her! Does a tigress hunt where no watercourses are, and where no game goes to drink? She follows the sambur!”
“Sahib—trust her! Does a tigress hunt where there are no water sources and where no animals go to drink? She follows the sambur!”
“You are positive she has started for the North?”
“You're sure she has left for the North?”
“Sahib, when she speaks it is best to believe! She told me she will go. Therefore I am ready to lead King sahib up the Khyber to her!”
“Sir, when she speaks, it’s wise to believe her! She told me she’s going to leave. So, I'm prepared to guide the King up the Khyber to her!”
“Are you certain you can find her?”
“Are you sure you can find her?”
“Aye, sahib,--in the dark!”
"Yeah, boss,--in the dark!"
“There's a train leaves for the North to-night,” said King.
“There's a train heading North tonight,” said King.
The Rangar nodded.
The Rangar nodded.
“You'll want a pass up the line. How many servants? Three--four--how many?”
“You'll need a pass up the line. How many servants? Three—four—how many?”
“One,” said the Rangar, and King was instantly suspicious of the modesty of that allowance; however he wrote out a pass for Rewa Gunga and one servant and gave it to him.
"One," said the Rangar, and King immediately felt doubtful about the modesty of that amount; however, he wrote out a pass for Rewa Gunga and one servant and handed it to him.
“Be there on time and see about your own reservation,” he said. “I'll attend to Ismail's pass myself.”
“Be on time and check your own reservation,” he said. “I'll take care of Ismail's pass myself.”
He folded the list of names that the Rangar had marked and wrote something on the back. Then he begged an envelope, and Rewa Gunga had one brought to him. He sealed the list in the envelope, addressed it and beckoned Ismail again.
He folded the list of names that the Rangar had marked and wrote something on the back. Then he asked for an envelope, and Rewa Gunga had one brought to him. He sealed the list in the envelope, addressed it, and called Ismail over again.
“Take this to Saunders sahib!” he ordered. “Go first to the telegraph office, where you were before, and the babu there will tell you where Saunders sahib may be found. Having found him, deliver the letter to him. Then come and find me at the Star of India Hotel and help me to bathe and change my clothes.”
“Take this to Mr. Saunders!” he ordered. “First, go to the telegraph office where you were before, and the clerk there will tell you where Mr. Saunders can be found. Once you find him, deliver the letter to him. Then come and find me at the Star of India Hotel and help me take a shower and change my clothes.”
“To hear is to obey!” boomed Ismail, bowing; but his last glance was for Rewa Gunga, and he did not turn to go until he had met the Rangar's eyes.
“To hear is to obey!” Ismail shouted, bowing; but his final glance was at Rewa Gunga, and he didn’t turn to leave until he had made eye contact with the Rangar.
When Ismail had gone striding down the room, with no glance to spare for the whispering women in the window, and with dignity like an aura exuding from him, King looked into the Rangar's eyes with that engaging frankness of his that disarms so many people.
When Ismail walked confidently down the room, giving no attention to the murmuring women by the window, and with a dignified presence that seemed to radiate from him, King gazed into the Rangar's eyes with his charming honesty that disarms so many people.
“Then you'll be on the train to-night?” he asked.
“Then you'll be on the train tonight?” he asked.
“To hear is to obey! With pleasure, sahib!”
“To hear is to obey! With pleasure, sir!”
“Then good-by until this evening.”
“See you later tonight.”
King bowed very civilly and walked out, rather unsteadily because his head ached. Probably nobody else, except the Rangar, could have guessed what an ordeal he had passed through or how near he had been to losing self-command.
King bowed politely and walked out, a bit unsteadily because his head hurt. Probably no one else, except the Rangar, could have guessed what he had been through or how close he had come to losing control.
But as he felt his way down the stairs, that were dimly lighted now, he knew he had all his senses with him, for he “spotted” and admired the lurking places that had been designed for undoing of the unwary, or even the overwary. Yasmini's Delhi nest was like a hundred traps in one.
But as he carefully made his way down the now dimly lit stairs, he realized he was fully aware of his surroundings, because he noticed and appreciated the hidden spots that had been created to catch the unsuspecting, or even the overly cautious. Yasmini's place in Delhi was like a hundred traps combined into one.
“Almost like a pool table,” he reflected. “Pocket 'em at both ends and the middle!”
“Almost like a pool table,” he thought. “Sink them at both ends and in the middle!”
In the street he found a gharry after a while and drove to his hotel. And before Ismail came he took a stroll through a bazaar, where he made a few strange purchases. In the hotel lobby he invested in a leather bag with a good lock, in which to put them. Later on Ismail came and proved himself an efficient body-servant.
In the street, he eventually found a cab and headed to his hotel. Before Ismail arrived, he took a walk through a market, where he made a few unusual purchases. In the hotel lobby, he bought a leather bag with a solid lock to store them. Later, Ismail arrived and showed himself to be a capable servant.
That evening Ismail carried the leather bag and found his place on the train, and that was not so difficult, because the trains running North were nearly empty, although the platforms were all crowded. As he stood at the carriage door with Ismail near him, a man named Saunders slipped through the crowd and sought him out.
That evening, Ismail picked up the leather bag and easily found his seat on the train, since the northbound trains were almost empty, even though the platforms were packed. As he stood by the carriage door with Ismail close by, a man named Saunders pushed through the crowd and looked for him.
“Arrested 'em all!” he grinned.
“Arrest them all!” he grinned.
“Good.”
“Awesome.”
“Seen anything of her? I recognized Yasmini's scent on your envelope. It's peculiar to her--one of her monopolies!”
“Have you seen her? I noticed Yasmini's scent on your envelope. It's unique to her—one of her signature things!”
“No. I'm told she went North yesterday.”
“No. I heard she went North yesterday.”
“Not by train, she didn't! It's my business to know that!”
“Not by train, she didn't! It's my job to know that!”
King did not answer; nor did he look surprised. He was watching Rewa Gunga, followed by a servant, hurrying to a reserved compartment at the front end of the train. The Rangar waved to him and he waved back.
King didn't answer, nor did he seem surprised. He was watching Rewa Gunga, who was being followed by a servant, rushing toward a reserved compartment at the front of the train. The Rangar waved at him, and he waved back.
“I'd know her in a million!” vowed Saunders. “I can take oath she hasn't gone anywhere by train! Unless she has walked, or taken a carriage, she's in Delhi!”
“I’d recognize her in a million!” insisted Saunders. “I can swear she hasn’t traveled anywhere by train! Unless she walked or took a carriage, she’s in Delhi!”
The engine gave a preliminary shriek and the giant Ismail nudged King's elbow in impatient warning. There was no more sign of Rewa Gunga, who had evidently settled down in his compartment for the night.
The engine let out a loud screech, and the massive Ismail nudged King's elbow in an impatient warning. There was no sign of Rewa Gunga, who had clearly settled into his compartment for the night.
“Get my bag out again!” King ordered, and Ismail stared.
“Get my bag out again!” the King ordered, and Ismail stared.
“Get out my bag, I said!”
“Get out of my bag, I said!”
“To hear is to obey!” Ismail grumbled, reaching with his long arm through the window.
“To hear is to obey!” Ismail grumbled, reaching his long arm through the window.
The engine shrieked again, somebody whistled, and the train began to move.
The engine screamed again, someone whistled, and the train started to roll.
“You've missed it!” said Saunders, amused at Ismail's frantic disappointment. The giant was tugging at his beard. “How about your trunk? Better wire ahead and have it spotted for you.”
“You missed it!” said Saunders, finding Ismail's frantic disappointment funny. The giant was pulling at his beard. “What about your trunk? You should get it wired ahead and have it tracked down for you.”
“No,” said King; “it's still in the baggage room at the other station. I didn't intend to go by this train. Came down here to see another fellow off, that's all! Have a cigar and then let's go together and look those prisoners over!”
“No,” said King; “it's still in the baggage room at the other station. I didn’t mean to take this train. I came down here just to see another guy off, that’s all! Have a cigar and then let’s go together and check out those prisoners!”
Chapter IV
Men boast in the Hills, when they ought to pray; For the wind blows lusty, and the blood runs red, And Law lies belly upwards for a man to wreak his fancy on it. Down in the plains, in the dust of the plains Where law is master and a good man ought to boast, They all lie belly downwards praying for their Hills again!
Men brag in the Hills when they should be praying; Because the wind blows strong and the blood runs hot, And the Law is laid bare for a man to take advantage of it. Down in the plains, in the dirt of the plains Where the law is in control and a good man should take pride, They all lie face down praying for their Hills again!
The rear lights of the train he had not taken swayed out of Delhi station and King grinned as he wiped the sweat from his face with a dripping handkerchief. Behind him towered the hook-nosed Ismail, resentful of the unexpected. In front of him Saunders eyed the proffered black cheroots suspiciously, accepted one with an air of curiosity and passed the case back. Around them the clatter of the station crowd began to die, and Parsimony in a shabby uniform went round to lower lights.
The back lights of the train he didn't take swayed out of Delhi station, and King grinned as he wiped the sweat from his face with a soaked handkerchief. Behind him stood the hook-nosed Ismail, annoyed by the surprise. In front of him, Saunders looked at the offered black cheroots warily, took one with a curious expression, and handed the case back. Around them, the noise of the station crowd started to fade, and Parsimony in a worn-out uniform walked around to dim the lights.
“Are you sure--”
"Are you sure?"
King's merry eyes looked into Saunders' as if there were no world war really and they two were puppets in a comedy.
King's cheerful eyes met Saunders' as if there wasn't a world war going on and they were just actors in a comedy.
“--are you absolutely certain Yasmini is in Delhi?”
“--are you absolutely sure Yasmini is in Delhi?”
“No,” said Saunders. “What I swear to is that she has not left by train. It's my business to know who leaves by train.”
“No,” said Saunders. “What I can swear to is that she hasn’t left by train. It’s my job to know who leaves by train.”
“What can you suggest?” asked King, twisting at his scrubby little mustache. But if he wished to convey the impression of a man at his wits' end, he failed signally.
“What do you recommend?” asked King, twisting his scruffy little mustache. But if he was trying to make it seem like he was completely at a loss, he missed the mark completely.
“I? Nothing! She's the most elusive individual in Asia! One person in the world knows where she is, unless she has an accomplice. My information's negative. I know she has not gone by--”
“I? Nothing! She's the most hard-to-find person in Asia! Only one person in the world knows where she is, unless she has a partner in crime. My information isn't helpful. I know she hasn’t been here--”
King struck a match and held it out, so the sentence was unfinished; the first few puffs of the astonishing cigar wiped out all memory of the missing word. And then King changed the subject.
King struck a match and held it out, so the sentence was unfinished; the first few puffs of the amazing cigar erased all memory of the missing word. And then King changed the subject.
“Those men I asked you to arrest--?”
“Those guys I asked you to arrest--?”
“Nabbed”--puff--“every one of 'em!”--puff--puff--“all under”--puff--puff--“lock and key,--best smoke I ever tasted--where d'you get 'em?”
“Nabbed”—puff—“every single one of them!”—puff—puff—“all locked up”—puff—puff—“best smoke I’ve ever tasted—where did you get them?”
“Had they been in communication with her?”
“Have they been in touch with her?”
Puff--puff--“You bet they had! Where d'you get these things?”
Puff--puff--"You bet they did! Where did you get these things?"
“Not her special men by any chance?”
“Not her favorite guys, huh?”
Puff--“Gad, what smoke!--couldn't say, of course, but”--puff--puff--“shouldn't think so.”
Puff--“Wow, what smoke!--I couldn't say for sure, but”--puff--puff--“I doubt it.”
“Well--I'll go along with you if you like, and look them over.”
“Well, I'll go with you if you want, and check them out.”
Both tone and manner gave Saunders credit for the suggestion, and Saunders seemed to like it. There is nothing like following up, in football, war or courtship.
Both the tone and the way it was presented gave Saunders credit for the idea, and he appeared to appreciate it. There’s nothing quite like following up, whether in football, war, or romance.
“I see you're a judge of a cigar,” said King, and Saunders purred, all men being fools to some extent, and the only trouble being to demonstrate the fact.
“I see you're a cigar expert,” said King, and Saunders purred, since all men are fools to some degree, and the only challenge is to prove it.
They had started for the station entrance when a nasal voice began intoning, “Cap-teen King sahib--Cap-teen King sahib!” and a telegraph messenger passed them with his book under his arm. King whistled him. A moment later he was tearing open an official urgent telegram and writing a string of figures in pencil across the top. Then he decoded swiftly,
They had just headed toward the station entrance when they heard a nasal voice calling out, “Captain King, sir—Captain King, sir!” A telegraph messenger hurried by with his book tucked under his arm. King whistled at him. Moments later, he was ripping open an official urgent telegram and jotting down a series of numbers in pencil at the top. Then he quickly decoded it,
“Advices are Yasmini was in Delhi as recently as six this evening. Fail to understand your inability to get in touch. Have you tried at her house? Matters in Khyber district much less satisfactory. Word from O-C Khyber Rifles to effect that lashkar is collecting. Better sweep up in Delhi and proceed northward as quickly as compatible with caution. L. M. L.”
“Just a heads up, Yasmini was in Delhi as recently as six this evening. I can’t understand why you haven’t been able to reach her. Have you tried her house? Things in the Khyber district are not looking good. I’ve heard from the officer in charge of the Khyber Rifles that a lashkar is gathering. It’s better to clean things up in Delhi and head north as quickly as you can while still being careful. L. M. L.”
The three letters at the end were the general's coded signature. The wording of the telegram was such that as he read King saw a mental picture of the general's bald red skull and could almost hear him say the “fail to understand.” The three words “much less satisfactory” were a bookful of information. So, as he folded up the telegram, tore the penciled strip of figures from the top and burned it with a match, he was at pains to look pleased.
The three letters at the end were the general's coded signature. The wording of the telegram made King envision the general's bald red skull and he could almost hear him say "fail to understand." The three words "much less satisfactory" carried a wealth of meaning. So, as he folded the telegram, ripped off the penciled strip of numbers from the top, and burned it with a match, he made an effort to appear pleased.
“Good news?” asked Saunders, blowing smoke through his nose.
“Good news?” Saunders asked, exhaling smoke through his nose.
“Excellent. Where's my man? Here--you--Ismail!”
“Awesome. Where's my guy? Here--you--Ismail!”
The giant came and towered above him.
The giant arrived and loomed over him.
“You swore she went North!”
“You said she went North!”
“Ha, sahib! To Peshawur she went!”
“Ha, sir! She went to Peshawar!”
“Did she start from this station?”
“Did she begin at this station?”
“From where else, sahib?”
"Where else, sir?"
But this was too much for Saunders, who stepped forward and thrust in an oar. King on the other hand stepped back a pace so as to watch both faces.
But this was too much for Saunders, who stepped forward and shoved an oar in. King, on the other hand, took a step back to watch both faces.
“Then, when did she go?”
“When did she leave?”
“I saw her go!” said Ismail, affronted.
“I saw her leave!” said Ismail, offended.
“When? When, confound you! When?”
“When? When, damn it! When?”
“Yesterday.”
“Yesterday.”
“I expect he means to-morrow,” said King. With the advantage of looker-on and a very deep experience of Northerners, he had noted that Ismail was lying and that Saunders was growing doubtful, although both men concealed the truth with what was very close to being art.
“I expect he means tomorrow,” said King. With the perspective of an observer and a wealth of experience with Northerners, he had noticed that Ismail was lying and that Saunders was becoming uncertain, even though both men were hiding the truth with what was nearly artful skill.
“I have a telegram here,” he said, “that says she is in Delhi!”
“I have a telegram here,” he said, “that says she’s in Delhi!”
He patted his coat, where the inner pocket bulged.
He patted his coat, feeling the bulge in the inner pocket.
“Nay, then the tar lies, for I saw her go with these two eyes of mine!”
“Nah, that’s a lie, because I saw her leave with my own two eyes!”
“It is not wise to lie to me, my friend,” King assured him, so pleasantly that none could doubt he was telling truth.
“It’s not smart to lie to me, my friend,” the King assured him, so pleasantly that no one could doubt he was being truthful.
“If I lie may I eat dirt!” Ismail answered him.
“If I lie, may I eat dirt!” Ismail replied to him.
Inches lent the Afridi dignity, but dignity has often been used as a stalking horse for untruth. King nodded, and it was not possible to judge by his expression whether he believed or not.
Inches gave the Afridi respect, but respect has often been a cover for lies. King nodded, and it was hard to tell from his expression whether he believed it or not.
“Let's make a move,” he said, turning to Saunders. “She seems at any rate to wish it believed she has gone North. I can't stay here indefinitely. If she's here she's on the watch here, and there's no need of me. If she has gone North, then that is where the kites are wheeling! I'll take the early morning train. Where are the prisoners?”
“Let’s make a move,” he said, turning to Saunders. “She definitely wants people to think she’s gone North. I can’t stick around here forever. If she’s here, she’s keeping an eye on things, and I’m not needed. If she’s gone North, that’s where the action is! I’ll catch the early morning train. Where are the prisoners?”
“In the old Mir Khan Palace. We were short of jail room and had to improvise. The horse-stalls there have come in handy more than once before. Shall we take this gharry?”
“In the old Mir Khan Palace. We didn’t have enough jail space and had to make do. The horse stalls there have been useful more than once before. Should we take this carriage?”
With Ismail up beside the driver nursing King's bag and looking like a great grim vulture about to eat the horse, they drove back through swarming streets in the direction of the river. King seemed to have lost all interest in crowds. He scarcely even troubled to watch when they were held up at a cross-roads by a marching regiment that tramped as if it were herald of the Last Trump, with bayonets glistening in the street lights. He sat staring ahead in silence, although Saunders made more than one effort to engage him in conversation.
With Ismail sitting next to the driver, holding King's bag and looking like a grim vulture ready to pounce, they drove back through crowded streets toward the river. King appeared to have completely lost interest in the crowds. He barely even reacted when they were stopped at an intersection by a marching regiment that marched as if announcing the end of the world, with bayonets shining in the streetlights. He sat silently staring ahead, even though Saunders made several attempts to strike up a conversation with him.
“No!” he said at last suddenly--so that Saunders jumped.
“No!” he said suddenly, making Saunders jump.
“No what?”
"No, what?"
“No need to stay here. I've got what I came for!”
“No need to stick around. I got what I came for!”
“What was that?” asked Saunders, but King was silent again. Conscious of the unaccustomed weight on his left wrist, he moved his arm so that the sleeve drew and he could see the edge of the great gold bracelet Rewa Gunga had given him in Yasmini's name.
“What was that?” asked Saunders, but King was quiet again. Aware of the unusual weight on his left wrist, he shifted his arm so that the sleeve pulled back, allowing him to see the edge of the large gold bracelet Rewa Gunga had given him in Yasmini's name.
“Know anything of Rewa Gunga?” he asked suddenly again.
“Do you know anything about Rewa Gunga?” he asked suddenly again.
“The Rangar?”
"The Ranger?"
“Yes, the Rangar. Yasmini's man.”
“Yes, the Rangar. Yasmini's guy.”
“Not much. I've seen him. I've spoken with him, and I've had to stand impudence from him--twice. I've been tipped off more than once to let him alone because he's her man. He does ticklish errands for her, or so they say. He's what you might call 'known to the police' all right.”
“Not much. I've seen him. I've talked to him, and I've had to put up with his attitude—twice. I've been warned more than once to leave him alone because he's her guy. He runs little errands for her, or at least that's what they say. He's definitely 'known to the police,' that's for sure.”
They began to approach an age-old palace near the river, and Saunders whispered a pass-word when an armed guard halted them. They were halted again at a gloomy gateway where an officer came out to look them over; by his leave they left the gharry and followed him under the arch until their heels rang on stone paving in a big ill-lighted courtyard surrounded by high walls.
They started to approach an ancient palace by the river, and Saunders whispered a password when an armed guard stopped them. They were stopped again at a dark gateway where an officer came out to check them. With his permission, they got out of the carriage and followed him under the arch until their heels echoed on the stone pavement in a large dimly lit courtyard surrounded by high walls.
There, after a little talk, they left Ismail squatting beside King's bag, and Saunders led the way through a modern iron door, into what had once been a royal prince's stables.
There, after a brief conversation, they left Ismail sitting beside King's bag, and Saunders led the way through a modern metal door, into what had once been a royal prince's stables.
In gloom that was only thrown into contrast by a wide-spaced row of electric lights, a long line of barred and locked converted horse-stalls ran down one side of a lean-to building. The upper half of each locked door was a grating of steel rods, so that there was some ventilation for the prisoners; but very little light filtered between the bars, and all that King could see of the men within was the whites of their eyes. And they did not look friendly.
In the dim light enhanced only by a spaced-out row of electric bulbs, a long line of barred and locked former horse stalls stretched along one side of a lean-to building. The upper half of each locked door featured steel rod grating, allowing some airflow for the prisoners; however, only a little light seeped through the bars, and all King could see of the men inside were the whites of their eyes. And they didn’t look friendly.
He had to pass between them and the light, and they could see more of him than he could of them. At the first cell he raised his left hand and made the gold bracelet on his wrist clink against the steel bars.
He had to walk between them and the light, and they could see more of him than he could see of them. At the first cell, he raised his left hand and made the gold bracelet on his wrist clink against the steel bars.
A moment later be cursed himself, and felt the bracelet with his fingernail. He had made a deep nick in the soft gold. A second later yet he smiled.
A moment later, he cursed himself and felt the bracelet with his fingernail. He had made a deep scratch in the soft gold. A second later, he smiled.
“May God be with thee!” boomed a prisoner's voice in Pashtu.
“May God be with you!” shouted a prisoner's voice in Pashtu.
“Didn't know that fellow was handcuffed,” said Saunders. “Did you hear the ring? They should have been taken off. Leaving his irons on has made him polite, though.”
“Didn’t know that guy was handcuffed,” said Saunders. “Did you hear the clang? They should’ve taken them off. Keeping his cuffs on has made him polite, though.”
He passed on, and King followed him, saying nothing. But at the next cell he repeated what he had done at the first, taking better care of the gold but letting his wrist stay longer in the light.
He moved on, and King followed him, saying nothing. But at the next cell, he did what he had done at the first one, being more careful with the gold but keeping his wrist in the light for a longer time.
“May God be with thee!” said a voice within.
“May God be with you!” said a voice inside.
“Gettin' a shade less arrogant, what?” said Saunders.
“Getting a little less arrogant, huh?” said Saunders.
“May God be with thee!” said a man in the third stall as King passed.
“May God be with you!” said a man in the third stall as the King walked by.
“They seem to be anxious for your morals!” laughed Saunders, keeping a pace or two ahead to do the honors of the place.
“They seem really concerned about your morals!” laughed Saunders, walking a step or two ahead to show off the place.
“May God be with thee!” said a fourth man, and King desisted for the present, because Saunders looked as if he were growing inquisitive.
“May God be with you!” said a fourth man, and the King stopped for now, because Saunders looked like he was getting curious.
“Where did you arrest them?” he asked when Saunders came to a stand under a light.
“Where did you arrest them?” he asked as Saunders stopped under a light.
“All in one place. At Ali's.”
“All in one place. At Ali's.”
“Who and what is Ali?”
“Who is Ali?”
“Pimp--crimp--procurer--Prussian spy and any other evil thing that takes his fancy! Runs a combination gambling hell and boarding house. Lets 'em run into debt and blackmails 'em. Ali's in the kaiser's pay--that's known! 'Musing thing about it is he keeps a photo of Wilhelm in his pocket and tries to make himself believe the kaiser knows him by name. Suffers from swelled head, which is part of their plan, of course. We'll get him when we want him, but at present he's useful 'as is' for a decoy. Ali was very much upset at the arrest--asked in the name of Heaven--seems to be familiar with God, too, and all the angels!--how he shall collect all the money these men owe him!”
“Pimp—scammer—middleman—Prussian spy and any other shady thing he fancies! Runs a mix of a gambling den and boarding house. Lets them rack up debt and then blackmails them. Ali's on the kaiser's payroll—that's a fact! The amusing thing is he keeps a photo of Wilhelm in his pocket and tries to convince himself that the kaiser knows him by name. He's got an inflated ego, which is part of their plan, of course. We’ll catch him when we want, but for now, he’s useful as a decoy. Ali was really upset about the arrest—he asked, in the name of Heaven—he seems to think he's familiar with God, too, and all the angels!—how he's going to collect all the money these guys owe him!”
“You wouldn't call these men prosperous, then?”
“You wouldn’t say these guys are doing well, would you?”
“Not exactly! Ali is the only spy out of the North who prospers much at present, and even he gets most of his money out of his private business. Why, man, the real Germans we have pounced on are all as poor as church mice. That's another part of the plan, of course, which is sweet in all its workings. They're paid less than driven by threats of exposure to us--comes cheaper, and serves to ginger up the spies! The Germans pay Ali a little, and he traps the Hillmen when they come South--lets 'em gamble--gets 'em into debt--plays on their fear of jail and their ignorance of the Indian Penal Code, which altereth every afternoon--and spends a lot of time telling 'em stories to take back with 'em to the Hills when they can get away. They can get away when they've paid him what they owe. He makes that clear, and of course that's the fly in the amber. Yasmini sends and pays their board and gambling debts, and she's our man, so to speak. When they get back to the 'Hills'--”
“Not exactly! Ali is the only spy from the North who is really doing well right now, and even he makes most of his money from his private business. Look, the real Germans we've caught are all as broke as church mice. That’s part of the plan, of course, and it's clever in how it all works. They're paid less and are driven by threats of exposure to us—which is cheaper and keeps the spies motivated! The Germans give Ali a little money, and he lures the Hillmen when they come South—lets them gamble—gets them into debt—plays on their fear of jail and their ignorance of the Indian Penal Code, which changes every afternoon—and spends a lot of time telling them stories to take back with them to the Hills when they manage to leave. They can get away once they’ve paid him what they owe. He makes that very clear, and of course, that’s the catch. Yasmini sends money and pays off their board and gambling debts, and she’s our connection, so to speak. When they get back to the 'Hills'—”
“Thanks,” said King, “I know what happens in the 'Hills. Tell me about the Delhi end of it.”
“Thanks,” said King, “I know what goes on in the 'Hills. Tell me about the Delhi side of it.”
“Well, when the wander-fever grabs 'em again they come down once more from their 'Hills' to drink and gamble,--and first they go to Yasmini's. But she won't let 'em drink at her place. Have to give her credit for that, y'know; her place has never been a stews. Sooner or later they grow tired of virtue, 'specially with so much intrigue goin' on under their noses, and back they all drift to Ali's and tell him tales to tell the Germans--and the round begins again. Yasmini coaxes all their stories out of 'em and primes 'em with a few extra good ones into the bargain. Everybody's fooled--'specially the Germans--and exceptin', of course, Yasmini and the Raj. Nobody ever fooled that woman, nor ever will if my belief goes for anything!”
“Well, when the wanderlust hits them again, they come down from their 'Hills' to drink and gamble, and the first stop is Yasmini's. But she won't let them drink at her place. You have to give her credit for that; her place has never been a den of iniquity. Sooner or later, they get tired of playing it straight, especially with all the intrigue happening right under their noses, and they all drift back to Ali's and tell him stories to pass on to the Germans—and the cycle starts again. Yasmini gets all their stories out of them and spices them up with a few extra good ones as well. Everyone gets fooled—especially the Germans—except, of course, Yasmini and the Raj. No one has ever outsmarted that woman, and no one ever will, if you ask me!”
“Sounds simple!” said King.
"Sounds easy!" said King.
“Simple and sordid!” agreed Saunders.
“Basic and grim!” agreed Saunders.
King looked up and down the line of locked doors and then straight into Saunders' eyes in a friendly, yet rather disconcerting way. One could not judge whether he were laughing or just thinking.
King looked up and down the row of locked doors and then straight into Saunders' eyes in a friendly, yet somewhat unsettling way. It was hard to tell if he was laughing or just lost in thought.
“D'you suppose it's as simple as all that?”
“Do you think it’s really that simple?”
“How d'you mean?”
“How do you mean?”
“D'you suppose the Germans aren't in direct touch with the tribes?”
“Do you think the Germans aren't in direct contact with the tribes?”
“Why should they be? The simpler the better, I expect, from their point of view; and the cheaper the better, too!”
“Why should they be? The simpler, the better, I guess, from their perspective; and the cheaper, the better, too!”
“Um-m-m!” King rubbed his chin. “On what charge did you get these men?”
“Um-m-m!” King rubbed his chin. “What charge did you bring these guys in on?”
“Defense of the Realm--suspicious characters--charge to be entered later.”
“Defense of the Realm - suspicious individuals - charges to be added later.”
“Good! That's simple at all events! Know anything of my man Ismail?”
“Great! That’s easy, at least! Do you know anything about my guy Ismail?”
“Sure! He's one of Yasmini's pets. She bailed him out of Ali's three years ago and he worships her. It was he who broke the leg and ribs of a pup-rajah a month or two ago for putting on too much dog in her reception room! He's Ursus out of Quo Vadis! He's dog, desperado, stalking horse and Keeper of the Queen's secrets!”
“Sure! He's one of Yasmini's pets. She rescued him from Ali's three years ago, and he adores her. He was the one who broke the leg and ribs of a pup-rajah a month or two ago for acting too much like a dog in her reception room! He's Ursus from Quo Vadis! He's a dog, a rebel, a decoy, and the Keeper of the Queen's secrets!”
“Then why d'you suppose she passed him along to me?” asked King.
“Then why do you think she passed him on to me?” asked King.
“Dunno! This is your little mystery, not mine!”
“Don’t know! This is your little mystery, not mine!”
“Glad you appreciate that! Do me a favor, will you?”
“Glad you appreciate that! Can you do me a favor?”
“Anything in reason.”
"Anything reasonable."
“Get the keys to all these cells--send 'em in here to me by Ismail--and leave me in here alone!”
“Get the keys to all these cells—send them in here to me by Ismail—and leave me in here alone!”
Saunders whistled and wiped sweat from his glistening face, for in spite of windows open to the courtyard it was hotter than a furnace room.
Saunders whistled and wiped sweat from his shiny face, because even with the windows open to the courtyard, it was hotter than a furnace room.
“Mayn't I have you thrown into a den of tigers?” he asked. “Or a nest of cobras? Or get the fiery furnace ready? You'll find 'em sore--and dangerous! That man at the end with handcuffs on has probably been violent! That 'God be with thee' stuff is habit--they say it with unction before they knife a man!”
“Can’t I have you thrown into a den of tigers?” he asked. “Or a nest of cobras? Or should I get the fiery furnace ready? You’ll find them really upset—and dangerous! That guy at the end with handcuffs on has probably been violent! That 'God be with you' stuff is just a habit—they say it with feeling before they stab someone!”
“I'll be careful, then,” King chuckled; and it is a fact that few men can argue with him when he laughs quietly in that way. “Send me in the keys, like a good chap.”
“I'll be careful, then,” King chuckled; and it's true that few men can argue with him when he laughs quietly like that. “Send me the keys, like a good guy.”
So Saunders went, glad enough to get into the outer air. He slammed the great iron door behind him as if he were glad, too, to disassociate himself from King and all foolishness. Like many another first-class man, King sheds friends as a cat sheds fur going under a gate. They grow again and quit again and don't seem to make much difference.
So Saunders left, feeling relieved to be outside. He slammed the heavy iron door shut, as if he was also happy to separate himself from King and all the nonsense. Like many high-caliber individuals, King loses friends the way a cat loses fur when passing through a gate. They come and go, but it doesn’t really seem to matter much.
The instant the door slammed King continued down the line with his left wrist held high so that the occupant of each cell in turn could see the bracelet.
The moment the door slammed, King kept moving down the line with his left wrist raised high so that each inmate could see the bracelet in turn.
“May God be with thee!” came the instant greeting from each cell until down toward the farther end. The occupants of the last six cells were silent.
“May God be with you!” was the immediate greeting from each cell until I reached the end. The people in the last six cells were quiet.
Numbers had been chalked roughly on the doors. With wetted fingers he rubbed out the chalk marks on the last six doors, and he had scarcely finished doing that when Ismail strode in, slamming the great iron door behind him, jangling a bunch of keys and looking more than ever like somebody out of the Old Testament.
Numbers had been roughly marked on the doors. With his wet fingers, he wiped away the chalk marks on the last six doors, and he had barely finished when Ismail walked in, slamming the heavy iron door behind him, rattling a bunch of keys and looking more than ever like someone out of the Old Testament.
“Open every door except those whose numbers I have rubbed out!” King ordered him.
“Open every door except for the ones where I’ve rubbed the numbers off!” the King told him.
Ismail proceeded to obey as if that were the least improbable order in all the world. It took him two minutes to select the pass-key and determine how it worked, then the doors flew open one after another in quick succession.
Ismail went ahead and followed the order as if it were the most reasonable thing in the world. It took him two minutes to choose the pass-key and figure out how it worked, then the doors swung open one after another in rapid succession.
“Come out!” he growled. “Come out!--Come out!” although King had not ordered that.
“Come out!” he growled. “Come out!—Come out!” even though King hadn’t given that order.
King went and stood under the center light with his left arm bared. The prisoners, emerging like dead men out of tombs, blinked at the bright light--saw him--then the bracelet--and saluted.
King went and stood under the center light with his left arm exposed. The prisoners, emerging like the living dead from their tombs, squinted at the bright light—saw him—then the bracelet—and saluted.
“May God be with thee!” growled each of them.
“May God be with you!” growled each of them.
They stood still then, awaiting fresh developments. It did not seem to occur to any one of them as strange that a British officer in khaki uniform should be sporting Yasmini's talisman; the thing was apparently sufficient explanation in itself.
They stood there, waiting for more updates. It didn’t seem strange to any of them that a British officer in khaki uniform was wearing Yasmini's talisman; that alone was enough explanation.
“Ye all know this?” he asked, holding up his wrist. “Whose is this?”
“Do you all know this?” he asked, holding up his wrist. “Whose is this?”
“Hers!”
“Mine!”
The answer was monosyllabic and instant from all thirty throats. “May Allah guard her, sleeping and awake!” added one or two of them.
The response was quick and one-syllable from all thirty voices. “May Allah protect her, whether she's sleeping or awake!” added one or two of them.
King lit a cheroot and made mental note of the wisdom of referring to her by pronoun, not by name.
King lit a cigar and mentally noted the wisdom of referring to her with a pronoun instead of by name.
“And I? Who am I?” he asked, since it saves worlds of trouble to have the other side state the case. The Secret Service was not designed for giving information, but discovering it.
“And I? Who am I?” he asked, since it’s much easier to let the other side explain things. The Secret Service wasn’t created to provide information but to uncover it.
“Her messenger! Who else? Thou art he who shall take us to the 'Hills'! She promised!”
“Her messenger! Who else? You are the one who will take us to the 'Hills'! She promised!”
“How did she know ye were in this jail?” he asked them, and one of the Hillmen laughed like a jackal, showing yellow eye-teeth. The others cackled in chorus after him.
“How did she know you were in this jail?” he asked them, and one of the Hillmen laughed like a jackal, showing his yellow teeth. The others cackled in unison after him.
“Answer that riddle thyself--or else ask her! Who are we? Bats, that can see in the night? Spirits, who can hear through walls? Nay, we be plain men of the mountains!”
“Answer that riddle yourself—or just ask her! Who are we? Bats that can see at night? Spirits that can hear through walls? No, we are just regular guys from the mountains!”
“But where were ye when she promised?”
“But where were you when she made that promise?”
“At Ali's. All of us at Ali's--held for debt. We sent and begged of her. She sent word back by a woman that one of the sirkar's men shall free us and send us home. So we waited, eating shame and little else, at Ali's. At last came a sahib in a great rage, who ordered irons put on our wrists and us marched hither. Only when each was pushed into a separate cell were the irons taken off again. Yet we were patient, for we knew this is part of her cunning, to get us away from Ali without paying him. 'May Ali die of want,' said we, with one voice all together in these cells! And now we be ready! They fed us before we had been in here an hour. Our bellies be full, but we be hungry for the 'Hills'!”
“At Ali's. We were all at Ali's—held there because of debt. We sent and pleaded with her. She replied through a woman that one of the government’s men would set us free and send us home. So we waited, eating nothing but humiliation at Ali's. Finally, a man in a huge rage arrived and ordered shackles put on our wrists and us marched away. The shackles were only taken off when each of us was pushed into a separate cell. Yet we remained patient, knowing this was part of her trick to get us away from Ali without paying him. 'May Ali starve,' we said in unison from our cells! And now we are ready! They fed us before we had been in here an hour. Our bellies are full, but we are hungry for the 'Hills'!”
King thought of the gold-hilted knife, that still rested under his shirt. He was tempted to show it to them and find out surely whose it was and what it meant. But wisdom and curiosity seldom mingle. He thought of Ismail--“Ursus, of Quo Vadis--dog, desperado, stalking-horse and Keeper of the Queen's secrets.” It was not time yet to run risks with Ismail. The knife stayed where it was.
King thought about the gold-hilted knife that was still tucked under his shirt. He was tempted to show it to them to figure out whose it was and what it meant. But wisdom and curiosity rarely mix. He thought about Ismail—“Ursus, from Quo Vadis—dog, outlaw, decoy, and Keeper of the Queen's secrets.” It wasn't the right time to take chances with Ismail. The knife remained where it was.
“I shall start for the Hills at dawn,” he said slowly, and he watched their eyes gleam at the news. No caged tiger is as wretched as a prisoned Hillman. No freed bird wings more wildly for the open. No moth comes more foolishly back to the flame again. It was easy to take pity on them--probably not one of whom knew pity's meaning.
"I'll head to the Hills at dawn," he said slowly, watching their eyes light up at the news. No caged tiger is as miserable as a trapped Hillman. No freed bird soars more joyfully toward the open. No moth returns more foolishly to the flame. It was easy to feel sorry for them—probably none of them understood what pity really meant.
“Is there any among you who would care to come--?”
“Is there anyone here who would like to come--?”
“Ah-h-h-h!”
“Ahhh!”
“--at the price of strict obedience?”
“--at the cost of strict obedience?”
“Eh-h-h-h-h!”
“Ughh!”
It seemed there was no word in Pashtu that could express their willingness.
It seemed there was no word in Pashtu that could express their willingness.
“We be very, very weary for our Hills!” explained the nearest man.
“We're very, very tired of our Hills!” explained the nearest man.
“Aye!” King answered. “And ye all owe Ali!”
“Yeah!” the King replied. “And you all owe Ali!”
“Uh-h-h-h-h!”
“Uh-h-h-h-h!”
But he knew better than to browbeat them on that account just then, for the men of the North are easier led than driven--up to a certain point. Yet it is no bad plan to remind them of the fundamentals to begin with.
But he knew better than to push them hard about that right then, because the men from the North are easier to guide than to force—up to a certain point. Still, it’s a good idea to remind them of the basics to start with.
“Will ye obey me, and him?” he asked, laying his hand on Ismail's shoulder, as much to let them see the bracelet again as for any other reason.
“Will you obey me and him?” he asked, laying his hand on Ismail's shoulder, partly to show them the bracelet again and for no other reason.
“Aye! If we fail, Allah do more to us!”
“Aye! If we fail, may Allah do worse to us!”
King laughed. “Ye shall leave this place as my prisoners. Here ye have no friends. Here ye must obey. But what when ye come to your 'Hills' at last? Can one man hold thirty men prisoners then? In the 'Hills' will ye still obey me?”
King laughed. “You will leave this place as my prisoners. Here, you have no friends. Here, you must obey. But what will happen when you finally get to your 'Hills'? Can one man hold thirty men captive then? In the 'Hills', will you still obey me?”
They answered him in chorus. Every man of the thirty, and Ismail into the bargain, threw his right hand in the air.
They all answered him at once. Every one of the thirty men, along with Ismail, raised his right hand in the air.
“Allah witness that we will obey!”
“God is our witness that we will obey!”
“Ah-h-h!” said King. “I have heard Hillmen swear by Allah many a time! Many a time!”
“Ah-h-h!” said King. “I've heard Hillmen swear by Allah a lot! Many times!”
The answer to that was unexpected. Ismail knelt--seized his hand--and pressed the gold bracelet to his lips!
The answer to that was unexpected. Ismail knelt down, grabbed his hand, and pressed the gold bracelet to his lips!
In turn, every one of them filed by, knelt reverently and kissed the bracelet!
In turn, each of them passed by, knelt respectfully, and kissed the bracelet!
“Saw ye ever a Hillman do that before?” asked Ismail. “They will obey thee! Have no fear!”
“Have you ever seen a Hillman do that before?” asked Ismail. “They will listen to you! Don't worry!”
“Kutch dar nahin hai!” King answered. “There is no such thing as fear!” and Ismail grinned at him, not knowing that King was feeling as Aladdin must have done.
“Kutch dar nahin hai!” King replied. “There’s no such thing as fear!” Ismail grinned back at him, unaware that King was feeling as Aladdin must have.
“I have heard you swear,” said King; “be ye true men!”
“I've heard you swear,” said King; “are you true men!”
“Ah-h-h!”
“Ahh!”
“Have they belongings that ought to be collected first?” he asked, and Ismail laughed.
“Do they have stuff that needs to be picked up first?” he asked, and Ismail laughed.
“No more than the dead have! A shroud apiece! Ali gave them bitterness to eat and picked their teeth afterward for gleanings! They stand in what they own!”
“Not any more than the dead do! Just a shroud each! Ali gave them something bitter to chew on and then cleaned their teeth for leftovers! They stand there with what they possess!”
“Then, come!” ordered King, turning his back confidently on thirty savages whom Saunders, for instance, would have preferred to drive in front of him, after first seeing them handcuffed. But when he is not pressed for time neither pistols, nor yet handcuffs, are included in King's method.
“Then, come!” commanded the King, confidently turning his back on thirty savages whom Saunders, for example, would have preferred to push in front of him after first seeing them handcuffed. But when he isn't in a hurry, neither pistols nor handcuffs are a part of the King's approach.
“Each lock has a key, but some keys fit all locks,” says the Eastern proverb. King has been chosen for many ticklish errands in his time, and Saunders is still in Delhi.
“Every lock has a key, but some keys work with all locks,” says the Eastern proverb. King has been picked for many tricky tasks in his time, and Saunders is still in Delhi.
Through the great iron door into dim outer darkness King led them and presently made them squat in a close-huddled semicircle on the paving stones, like night-birds waiting for a meal.
Through the large iron door into dim outer darkness, King guided them and soon made them sit close together in a semicircle on the paving stones, like nightbirds waiting for a meal.
“I want blankets for them--two good ones apiece--and food for a week's journey!” he told the astonished Saunders; and he spoke so decidedly that the other man's questions and argument died stillborn. “While you attend to that for me, I'll be seeing his dibs and making explanations. You look full of news. What do you know?”
“I want blankets for them—two good ones each—and food for a week's journey!” he told the shocked Saunders; and he spoke so firmly that the other man's questions and arguments fell flat. “While you take care of that for me, I'll be sorting out his payments and making explanations. You look like you have updates. What do you know?”
“I've telephoned all the other stations, and my men swear Yasmini has not left Delhi by train!”
“I've called all the other stations, and my guys swear Yasmini hasn’t left Delhi by train!”
King smiled at him.
King smiled at him.
“If I leave by train d'you suppose she'll hear of it?”
“If I leave by train, do you think she’ll find out?”
“You bet! Bet your boots! Man alive--if she's interested in you by so much,”--he measured off a fraction of his little finger end--“she knows your next two moves ahead, to say nothing of your past half-dozen! I crossed her bows once and thought I had her at a disadvantage. She laughed at me. On my honor, my spine tingles yet at the mere thought of it! You've never met her? Never heard her laugh? Never seen her eyes? You've a treat in store for you--and a mauvais quat' d'heure! What'll you bet me she doesn't laugh you out of countenance the very first time you meet? Come now--what'll you bet?”
“You bet! You can count on it! Man, if she's even a little interested in you,”--he held up a tiny portion of his little finger--“she knows your next two moves already, not to mention the last six you've made! I tried to catch her off guard once and thought I had her in a tough spot. She just laughed at me. Honestly, it still gives me chills just thinking about it! You’ve never met her? Never heard her laugh? Never seen her eyes? You’re in for a real experience--and a tough time, too! What will you bet me that she doesn’t laugh you off your game the very first time you see her? Come on--what's your bet?”
“Not in the habit,” King answered, glancing at his watch. “Will you see about their rations, please, and the blankets? Thanks!”
“Not really my thing,” King replied, looking at his watch. “Can you check on their rations and the blankets, please? Thanks!”
They went then in opposite directions and the prisoners were left squatting under the eyes and bayonets of a very suspicious prison guard, who made no secret of being ready for all conceivable emergencies. One enthusiast drew the cartridge out of his breech-chamber and licked it at intervals of a minute or two, to the very great interest of the Hillmen, who memorized every detail that by any stretch of imagination might be expected to improve their own shooting when they should get home again.
They then went in different directions, leaving the prisoners sitting under the watchful eyes and guns of a very suspicious guard, who showed no hesitation in being prepared for anything that might happen. One eager prisoner took a bullet out of his gun and licked it every minute or so, which caught the attention of the Hillmen, who absorbed every detail that might help them improve their own shooting skills when they got home.
King found his way on foot through a maze of streets to a palace where he was admitted through one door after another by sentries who saluted when he had whispered to them. He ended by sitting on the end of the bed of a gray-headed man who owns three titles and whose word is law between the borders of a province. To him he talked as one schoolboy to a bigger one, because the gray-haired man had understanding, and hence sympathy.
King made his way on foot through a maze of streets to a palace where sentries let him in through one door after another after he whispered to them. He ended up sitting at the foot of the bed of a gray-haired man who held three titles and whose word was law across the province. He spoke to him like a schoolboy chatting with an older student, because the gray-haired man understood him and felt sympathetic.
“I don't envy you!” said he under the sheet. “There was an American here not long ago--most amusing man I ever talked to. He had the right expression. 'I do not desiderate that pie!' was his way of putting it. Good, don't you think?”
“I don't envy you!” he said from under the sheet. “There was an American here not long ago—one of the most entertaining people I’ve ever spoken to. He had the perfect way of expressing himself. 'I don’t want that pie!' was how he put it. Pretty good, don’t you think?”
All the while he talked the older man was writing on a pad that he held propped by his knees beneath the bedclothes, holding the paper tight to keep it from fluttering in the breeze of a big electric fan.
All the while he talked, the older man was writing on a pad that he held propped against his knees under the blankets, pressing the paper firmly to keep it from fluttering in the breeze from a big electric fan.
“There's the release for your prisoners. Take it--and take them! Whatever possessed you to want such a gift?”
“Here’s the release for your prisoners. Take it—and take them! What made you want such a gift?”
“Orders, sir.”
"Orders, Sir."
“Whose?”
"Whose is it?"
“His. He sent for me to Peshawur and gave me strict orders to work with, not against her. This was obvious.”
“His. He called for me to come to Peshawar and clearly instructed me to work with, not against her. This was obvious.”
“How obvious? It seems bewildering!”
"How obvious? It seems confusing!"
“Well, sir,--first place, she doesn't want to seem to be connected with me. Otherwise she'd have been more in evidence. Second place, she has left Delhi--his telegram and Saunders' men on oath notwithstanding--and she did not mean to leave those men. I imagine her best way to manage Hillmen is to keep promises, and they say she promised them. Third place, if those thirty men had been anything but her particular pet gang they'd either have been over the border or else in jail before now,--just like all the others. For some reason that I don't pretend to understand, she promised 'em more than she has been able to perform. So I provide performance. She gets the credit for it. I get a pretty good personal following at least as far as up the Khyber! Q.E.D., sir!”
“Well, sir, first of all, she doesn't want to be associated with me. If she did, she would have shown herself more. Secondly, she has left Delhi—despite his telegram and Saunders' men swearing oaths—and she didn’t intend to abandon those men. I think her best approach with the Hillmen is to keep her promises, and they say she made them. Thirdly, if those thirty men had been anything other than her favorite group, they would have either crossed the border or ended up in jail by now—just like all the others. For some reason I don't quite get, she promised them more than she could deliver. So I'm stepping in to deliver. She gets the credit for it, and I gain a solid following at least up to the Khyber! Q.E.D., sir!”
The man in bed nodded. “Not bad,” he said.
The guy in bed nodded. “Not bad,” he said.
“Didn't she make some effort to get those men away from Ali's?” King asked him. “I mean, didn't she try to get them dry-nursed by the sirkar in some way?”
"Didn't she try to get those guys away from Ali's?" King asked him. "I mean, didn't she do anything to get them taken care of by the authorities in some way?"
“Yes. She did. But it was difficult. In the first place, there didn't seem to be any particular hurry. They were eating Ali's substance. The scoundrel had to feed them as long as he kept them there, and we wanted that. We forbade her to pay their debts to Ali, because he has too urgent need of money just now. He is being pressed on account of debts of his own, and the pressure is making him take risks. He has been begging for money from the German agents. We know who they are, and we expect to make a big haul within a few hours now.”
“Yes. She did. But it was tough. First of all, there didn’t seem to be any rush. They were consuming Ali’s resources. The jerk had to support them as long as he kept them around, and we wanted that. We told her not to pay their debts to Ali, because he’s in urgent need of cash right now. He’s being pressured due to his own debts, and the stress is forcing him to take risks. He’s been begging for money from the German agents. We know who they are, and we expect to make a big score in the next few hours.”
“Hope I didn't spoil things by butting in, sir.”
“Hope I didn't mess things up by jumping in, sir.”
“No. This is different. She wanted them arrested and locked up at a moment when the jails were all crowded. And then she wanted us to put 'em into trucks and railroad 'em up North out of harm's way as she put it, and we happened to be too busy. The railway staff was overworked. Now things are getting straightened out. I felt it keenly not being able to oblige her, but she asked too much at the wrong moment! I would have done it if I could out of gratitude; it was she who tipped off for us most of the really dangerous men, and it was not her fault a few of them escaped. But we've all been working both tides under, King. Take me; this is my first night in bed in three, and here I am awake! No--nothing personal--glad to see you, but please understand. And I'm a leisured dilettante compared to most of the others. She must have known our fix. She shouldn't have asked.”
“No. This is different. She wanted them arrested and locked up at a time when the jails were completely full. Then she wanted us to put them on trucks and send them up North to keep them safe, as she put it, but we were just too busy. The railway staff was overloaded. Now things are getting sorted out. I felt really bad that I couldn't help her, but she was asking for too much at the wrong time! I would have done it out of gratitude; she was the one who told us about most of the truly dangerous guys, and it wasn't her fault a couple of them got away. But we've all been working non-stop, King. Take me for example; this is my first night in bed in three days, and here I am wide awake! No—nothing personal—happy to see you, but please understand. I'm basically a casual observer compared to most of the others. She must have known how strained we were. She really shouldn’t have asked.”
King smiled. “Perfectly good opportunity for me, sir!” he said cheerfully.
King smiled. “Great opportunity for me, sir!” he said happily.
“So you seem to think. But look out for that woman, King--she's dangerous. She's got the brains of Asia coupled with Western energy! I think she's on our side, and I know he believes it; but watch her!”
“So you seem to think. But be careful of that woman, King—she's dangerous. She's got the intelligence of Asia mixed with Western energy! I believe she's on our side, and I know he thinks so too; but keep an eye on her!”
“Ham dekta hai!” King grinned. But the older man continued to look as if he pitied him.
“Look at us!” King grinned. But the older man still had a look of pity on his face.
“If you get through alive, come and tell me about it afterward. Now, mind you do! I'm awfully interested, but as for envying you--”
“If you make it out alive, come back and tell me all about it afterward. Please do! I’m really interested, but as for being jealous of you—”
“Envy!” King almost squealed. He made the bed-springs rattle as he jumped. “I wouldn't swap jobs with General French, sir!”
“Envy!” King almost squealed. He made the bed springs rattle as he jumped. “I wouldn't trade jobs with General French, sir!”
“Nor with me, I suppose!”
“Not with me, I guess!”
“Nor with you, sir.
"Not with you, sir."
“Good-by, then. Good-by, King, my boy. Good-by, Athelstan. Your brother's up the Khyber, isn't he? Give him my regards. Good-by!”
“Goodbye, then. Goodbye, King, my boy. Goodbye, Athelstan. Your brother's up the Khyber, right? Send him my regards. Goodbye!”
Long before dawn the thirty prisoners and Ismail squatted in a little herd on the up-platform of a railway station, shepherded by King, who smoked a cheroot some twenty paces away, sitting on an unmarked chest of medicines. He seemed absorbed in a book on surgery that he had borrowed from a chance-met acquaintance in the go-down where he drew the medical supplies. Ismail sat on the one trunk that had been fetched from the other station and nursed the new hand-bag on his knees, picking everlastingly at the lock and wondering audibly what the bag contained to an accompaniment of low-growled sympathy.
Long before dawn, thirty prisoners and Ismail huddled together on the platform of a railway station, watched over by King, who was smoking a cigar about twenty paces away while sitting on an unmarked box of medicines. He appeared to be engrossed in a book on surgery that he had borrowed from a chance acquaintance in the storage facility where he got the medical supplies. Ismail sat on the one trunk that had been brought from the other station and cradled the new handbag on his lap, continually picking at the lock and openly wondering what the bag contained, accompanied by soft murmurs of sympathy.
“I am his servant--for she said so--and he said so. As the custom is he gave me the key of the great bag--on which I sit--as he said himself, for safe-keeping. Then why--why in Allah's name--am I not to have the key of this bag too? Of this little bag that holds so little and is so light?”
“I am his servant—for she said so—and he said so. As is customary, he gave me the key to the big bag—on which I sit—as he said himself, for safekeeping. So why—in Allah's name—am I not allowed to have the key to this bag too? This little bag that holds so little and is so light?”
“It might be money in it?” hazarded one of the herd.
“It could be money in there?” guessed one of the group.
“Nay, for that it is too light.”
"No way, that's too easy."
“Paper money!” suggested another man. “Hundies, with printing on the face that sahibs accept instead of gold.”
“Paper money!” another guy suggested. “Hundies, with printing on the front that the sahibs accept instead of gold.”
“Nay, I know where his money is,” said Ismail. “He has but little with him.”
“Nah, I know where his money is,” said Ismail. “He doesn’t have much with him.”
“A razor would slit the leather easily,” suggested another man. “Then with a hand inserted carefully through the slit, so as not to widen it more than needful, a man could soon discover the contents. And later, the bag might be dropped or pushed violently against some sharp thing, to explain the cut.”
“A razor would easily cut the leather,” suggested another man. “Then, with a hand carefully inserted through the cut, so as not to widen it more than necessary, a person could quickly find out what’s inside. Later, the bag could be dropped or pushed roughly against something sharp to explain the tear.”
Ismail shook his head.
Ismail shook his head.
“Why? What could he do to thee?”
“Why? What could he do to you?”
“It is because I know not what he would do to me that I will do nothing!” answered Ismail. “He is not at all like other sahibs I have had dealings with. This man does unexpected things. This man is not mad, he has a devil. I have it in my heart to love this man. But such talk is foolishness. We are all her men!”
“It’s because I don’t know what he would do to me that I won’t do anything!” Ismail replied. “He’s nothing like the other sahibs I’ve dealt with. This man does unexpected things. He’s not crazy; he’s got a devil in him. I feel like I could love this man. But talking like that is just foolish. We are all his men!”
“Aye! We are her men!” came the chorus, so that King looked up and watched them over the open book.
“Aye! We are her men!” came the chorus, so King looked up and watched them over the open book.
At dawn, when the train pulled out, the thirty prisoners sat safely locked in third-class compartments. King lay lazily on the cushions of a first-class carriage in the rear, utterly absorbed in the principles of antiseptic dressing, as if that had anything to do with Prussians and the Khyber Pass; and Ismail attended to the careful packing of soda water bottles in the ice-box on the floor.
At dawn, as the train started moving, the thirty prisoners sat securely locked in third-class compartments. King lounged on the cushions of a first-class carriage at the back, completely focused on the principles of antiseptic dressing, as if that had anything to do with the Prussians and the Khyber Pass; meanwhile, Ismail was busy packing soda water bottles in the icebox on the floor.
“Shall I open the little bag, sahib?” he asked.
“Should I open the small bag, sir?” he asked.
King shook his head.
King shook his head.
Ismail shook the bag.
Ismail shook the bag.
“The sound is as of things of much importance all disordered,” he said sagely. “It might be well to rearrange.”
“The sound is like a lot of important things all mixed up,” he said wisely. “It might be a good idea to straighten things out.”
“Put it over there!” King ordered. “Set it down!”
“Put it over there!” the King commanded. “Set it down!”
Ismail obeyed and King laid his book down to light another of his black cheroots. The theme of antiseptics ceased to exercise its charm over him. He peeled off his tunic, changed his shirt and lay back in sweet contentment. Headed for the “Hills,” who would not be contented, who had been born in their very shadow?--in their shadow, of a line of Britons who have all been buried there!
Ismail obeyed, and the King set his book aside to light another one of his black cigars. The topic of antiseptics no longer held his interest. He took off his tunic, changed his shirt, and settled back in blissful contentment. Headed for the "Hills," who wouldn't feel satisfied, having been born in their very shadow?—in their shadow, of a lineage of Britons who have all been laid to rest there!
“The day after to-morrow I'll see snow!” he promised himself. And Ismail, grinning with yellow teeth through a gap in his wayward beard, understood and sympathized.
“The day after tomorrow, I’ll see snow!” he promised himself. And Ismail, grinning with yellow teeth through a gap in his unruly beard, understood and sympathized.
Forward in the third-class carriages the prisoners hugged themselves and crooned as they met old landmarks and recognized the changing scenery. There was a new cleaner tang in the hot wind that spoke of the “Hills” and home!
Forward in the third-class carriages, the prisoners huddled together and sang softly as they passed familiar landmarks and noticed the changing scenery. There was a fresh, clean scent in the hot wind that reminded them of the “Hills” and home!
Delhi had drawn them as Monte Carlo attracts the gamblers of all Europe. But Delhi had spewed them out again, and oh! how exquisite the promise of the “Hills” was, and the thunder of the train that hurried--the bumping wheels that sang Himahlayas--Himahlyas!--the air that blew in on them unscented--the reawakened memory--the heart's desire for the cold and the snow and the cruelty--the dark nights and the shrieking storms and the savagery of the Land of the Knife ahead!
Delhi had drawn them in like Monte Carlo does with gamblers from all over Europe. But Delhi had spit them out again, and oh! how beautiful the promise of the “Hills” was, and the roar of the train that rushed forward—the bumping wheels that sang of the Himalayas—Himalayas!—the air blowing in, fresh and clean—the revived memories—the heart's longing for the cold and the snow and the harshness—the dark nights, the howling storms, and the wildness of the Land of the Knife ahead!
The journey to Peshawur, that ought to have been wearisome because they were everlastingly shunted into sidings to make way for roaring south-bound troop trains and kept waiting at every wayside station because the trains ahead of them were blocked three deep, was no less than a jubilee progress!
The trip to Peshawar, which should have been exhausting because they were constantly sidelined to let loud troop trains heading south pass and were made to wait at every small station due to the trains in front of them being stuck, turned out to be nothing short of a celebration!
Not a packed-in regiment went by that was not howled at by King's prisoners as if they were blood-brothers of every man in it. Many an officer whom King knew waved to him from a passing train.
Not a single regiment rolled through that wasn't shouted at by King’s prisoners as if they were blood-brothers to every soldier in it. Many officers that King knew waved at him from passing trains.
“Meet you in Berlin!” was a favorite greeting. And after that they would shout to him for news and be gone before King could answer.
“See you in Berlin!” was a popular greeting. Then they would shout to him for news and be off before King could respond.
Many a man, at stations where the sidings were all full and nothing less than miracles seemed able to release the wedged-in trains, came and paced up and down a platform side by side with King. From them he received opinions, but no sympathy to speak of.
Many men, at train stations where all the sidings were full and nothing short of a miracle seemed able to free the stuck trains, came and walked back and forth on the platform next to King. He got their opinions, but no real sympathy.
“Got to stay in India? Hard lines!” Then the conversation would be bluntly changed, for in the height of one's enthusiasm it is not decent to hurt another fellow's feelings. Simple, simple as a little child is the clean-clipped British officer. “Look at that babu, now. Don't you think he's a marvel? Don't you think the Indian babu's a marvel? Sixty a month is more than the beggar gets, and there he goes, doing two jobs and straightening out tangled trains into the bargain! Isn't he a wonder, King?”
“Got to stay in India? That’s tough!” Then the conversation would be abruptly changed, because when you're really excited, it's not polite to hurt someone else's feelings. The neat and tidy British officer is as straightforward as a little child. “Look at that guy over there. Don’t you think he’s amazing? Don’t you think the Indian guy is incredible? Sixty a month is more than what a beggar gets, and he’s out there doing two jobs and fixing up messed-up trains on top of that! Isn’t he impressive, King?”
“India's a wonderful country,” King would answer, that being one of his stock remarks. And to his credit be it written that he never laughed at one of them. He let them think they were more fortunate than he, with manlier, bloodier work to do.
“India's a wonderful country,” King would reply, which was one of his usual remarks. And to his credit, he never laughed at any of them. He allowed them to believe they were luckier than he was, with tougher, more violent work to do.
Peshawur, when they reached it at last, looked dusty and bleak in the comfortless light of Northern dawn. But the prisoners crowed and crooned it a greeting, and there was not much grumbling when King refused to unlock their compartment doors. Having waited thus long, they could endure a few more hours in patience, now that they could see and smell their “Hills” at last.
Peshawar, when they finally arrived, looked dusty and dreary in the harsh light of the Northern dawn. But the prisoners cheered and sang a welcome, and there wasn’t much complaining when King declined to open their compartment doors. Having waited this long, they could withstand a few more hours with patience, now that they could see and smell their “Hills” at last.
And there was the general again, not in a dog-cart this time, but furiously driven in a motor-car, roaring and clattering into the station less than two minutes after the train arrived. He was out of the car, for all his age and weight, before it had come to a stand. He took one steady look at King and then at the prisoners before he returned King's salute.
And there was the general again, not in a horse-drawn carriage this time, but speeding in a car, roaring and rattling into the station less than two minutes after the train arrived. He was out of the car, despite his age and weight, before it had even stopped. He took one quick look at King and then at the prisoners before returning King's salute.
“Good!” he said. And then, as if that were not enough: “Excellent! Don't let 'em out, though, to chew the rag with people on the platform. Keep 'em in!”
“Good!” he said. And then, as if that weren't enough: “Excellent! Don't let them out, though, to chat with people on the platform. Keep them in!”
“They're locked in, sir.”
“They're locked in, sir.”
“Excellent! Come and walk up and down with me.”
“Great! Come and walk with me.”
Chapter V
Death roosts in the Khyber while he preens his wings! --Native Proverb
Death hangs out in the Khyber while he tidies his wings! --Native Proverb
“Seen her?” asked the general, with his hands behind him.
“Seen her?” asked the general, with his hands behind him.
“No,” said King, looking sharply sidewise at him and walking stride for stride. His hands were behind him, too, and one of them covered the gold bracelet on his other wrist.
“No,” said King, glancing sharply at him and walking in step with him. His hands were behind him as well, and one of them concealed the gold bracelet on his other wrist.
The general looked equally sharply sidewise.
The general glanced sharply to the side.
“Nor've I,” he said. “She called me up over the phone yesterday to ask for facilities for her man Rewa Gunga, and he was in here later. He's waiting for you at the foot of the Pass--camped near the fort at Jamrud with your bandobast all ready. She's on ahead--wouldn't wait.”
“Me neither,” he said. “She called me yesterday to ask for help for her man Rewa Gunga, and he came by later. He's waiting for you at the bottom of the Pass—set up near the fort at Jamrud with everything ready. She went on ahead—didn't want to wait.”
King listened in silence, and his prisoners, watching him through the barred compartment windows, formed new and golden opinions of him, for it is common knowledge in the “Hills” that when a burra sahib speaks to a chota sahib, the chota sahib ought to say, “Yes, sir, oh, yes!” at very short intervals. Therefore King could not be a chota sahib after all. So much the better. The “Hills” ever loved to deal with men in authority, just as they ever despised underlings.
King listened silently, and his prisoners, watching him through the barred compartment windows, formed new and flattering opinions of him. It's well-known in the “Hills” that when a burra sahib talks to a chota sahib, the chota sahib should respond with, “Yes, sir, oh, yes!” at short intervals. So, King couldn’t be just a chota sahib after all. That worked out fine. The “Hills” always preferred to deal with those in authority, while they despised those who were subordinate.
“What made you go back for the prisoners?” the general asked. “Who gave you that cue?”
“What made you go back for the prisoners?” the general asked. “Who gave you that hint?”
“It's a safe rule never to do what the other man expects, sir, and Rewa Gunga expected me to travel by his train.”
“It's a good rule to never do what the other guy expects, sir, and Rewa Gunga expected me to take his train.”
“Was that your only reason?”
“Was that your only reason?”
“No, sir. I had general reasons. None of 'em specific. Where natives have a finger in the pie there's always something left undone at the last minute.”
“No, sir. I had general reasons. None of them specific. Whenever locals are involved, there’s always something that gets left unfinished at the last minute.”
“But what made you investigate those prisoners?”
“But what made you look into those prisoners?”
“Couldn't imagine why thirty men should be singled out for special treatment. Rewa Gunga told me they were still at large in Delhi. Couldn't guess why. Had 'em arrested so's to be able to question 'em. That's all, sir.”
“Can’t understand why thirty men would be chosen for special treatment. Rewa Gunga told me they’re still loose in Delhi. No idea why. They arrested them just to be able to question them. That’s all, sir.”
“Not nearly all!” said the general. “You realize by now, I suppose, that they're her special men--special personal following?”
“Not at all!” said the general. “You understand by now, I think, that they’re her special guys—her personal entourage?”
“Guessed something of that sort.”
“Guessed something like that.”
“Well--she's clever. It occurred to her that the safest way to get 'em up North was to have 'em arrested and deported. That would avoid interference and delay and would give her a chance to act deliverer at this end, and so make 'em grateful to her--you see? Rewa Gunga told me all this, you understand. He seems to think she's semi-divine. He was full of her cleverness in having thought of letting 'em all get into debt at a house of ill repute, so as to have 'em at hand when she wanted 'em.”
“Well—she's smart. She realized that the safest way to get them up North was to have them arrested and deported. That would avoid interference and delays, and it would give her a chance to act as a savior on this end, making them grateful to her—you see? Rewa Gunga told me all this, you understand. He seems to think she’s almost divine. He couldn’t stop talking about her cleverness in getting them all into debt at a brothel, so she could have them on hand whenever she needed them.”
“She must have learned that trick from our merchant marine,” said King.
“She must have picked up that trick from our merchant navy,” said King.
“Maybe. She's clever. She asked me over the phone whether her thirty men had started North. I sent a telegram in cypher to find out. The answer was that you had found 'em and rounded 'em up and were bringing 'em with you. When she called me up on the phone the second time I told her so, and I heard her chuckle with delight. So I emphasized the point of your having discovered 'em and saved 'em every wit whole and all that kind of thing. I asked her to come and see me, but she wouldn't,--said she was disguised and particularly did not want to be recognized, which was reasonable enough. She sent Rewa Gunga instead. Now, this seems important:
“Maybe. She's smart. She asked me over the phone if her thirty men had started heading North. I sent a coded telegram to find out. The response was that you had found them, rounded them up, and were bringing them with you. When she called me again, I told her, and I heard her laugh with joy. So, I emphasized that you had discovered them and saved them completely, and all that kind of stuff. I invited her to come see me, but she refused—said she was in disguise and definitely didn’t want to be recognized, which was fair enough. She sent Rewa Gunga instead. Now, this seems important:
“Before I sent you down to Delhi--before I sent for you at all--I told her what I meant to do, and I never in my life knew a woman raise such terrific objections to working with a man. As it happened her objections only confirmed my determination to send for you, and before she went down to Delhi to clean up I told her flatly she would either have to work with you or else stay in India for the duration of the war.”
“Before I sent you to Delhi—before I even called for you—I told her what I planned to do, and I’ve never seen a woman raise such strong objections to working with a man. Ironically, her objections only made me more determined to summon you, and before she went to Delhi to handle things, I told her straight up that she would either have to work with you or stay in India for the rest of the war.”
The general did not notice that King was licking his lips. Nor, if he had noticed King's hand that now was in front of him pressing on something under his shirt, could he have guessed that the something was a gold-hilted knife with a bronze blade. King grunted in token of attention, and the general continued.
The general didn't see that King was licking his lips. And even if he had noticed King's hand, which was now pressed against something under his shirt, he wouldn't have guessed that the something was a knife with a gold handle and a bronze blade. King grunted to show he was paying attention, and the general carried on.
“She gave in finally, but I felt nervous about it. Now, without your getting sight of her--you say you haven't seen her?--her whole attitude has changed! What have you done? Bringing up her thirty men seems a little enough thing. Yet, she swears by you! Used to swear at you, and now says you're the only officer in the British army with enough brains to fill a helmet! Says she wouldn't go up the Khyber without you! Says you're indispensable! Sent Rewa Gunga round to me with orders to make sure I don't change my mind about you! What have you done to her--bewitched her?”
“She finally gave in, but I felt anxious about it. Now, without you even seeing her—you say you haven't seen her?—her whole attitude has shifted! What have you done? Mentioning her thirty men seems like a small thing. Yet, she swears by you! She used to swear at you, and now she says you're the only officer in the British army smart enough to fill a helmet! She says she wouldn't go up the Khyber without you! Claims you're essential! She sent Rewa Gunga to me with orders to make sure I don’t change my mind about you! What have you done to her—enchanted her?”
“Done nothing,” said King.
"Did nothing," said King.
“Well, keep on doing nothing in the same style and the world shall render you its best jobs, one after the other, in sequence! You've made a good beginning!”
“Well, keep on doing nothing in the same way and the world will give you its best opportunities, one after the other! You've made a great start!”
“Know anything of Rewa Gunga, sir?”
“Do you know anything about Rewa Gunga, sir?”
“Nothing, except that he's her man. She trusts him, so we've got to, and you've got to take him up the Khyber with you. What she orders, he'll do, or you may take it from me she would never have left him behind. As long as she is on our side you will be pretty safe in trusting Rewa Gunga. And she has got to be on our side. Got to be! She's the only key we've got to Khinjan, and hell is brewing there this minute! She dare unlock the gates and ride the devil down the Khyber if she thought it worth her while! You're to go up the Khyber after her to convince her that there are better mounts than the devil and better fun than playing with hell-fire! The Rangar told me he had given you her passport--that right?”
“Nothing, except that he's her guy. She trusts him, so we have to, and you need to take him up the Khyber with you. Whatever she says, he'll do, or believe me, she would never have left him behind. As long as she's on our side, you can pretty much trust Rewa Gunga. And she has to be on our side. She has to! She's the only key we have to Khinjan, and trouble is brewing there right now! She could unlock the gates and ride the devil down the Khyber if she thought it was worth her time! You need to go up the Khyber after her to convince her that there are better rides than the devil and better fun than playing with fire! The Rangar told me he’d given you her passport—right?”
As they turned at the end of the platform King bared his wrist and showed the gold bracelet.
As they reached the end of the platform, King rolled up his sleeve and revealed the gold bracelet.
“Good!” said the general, but King thought his face clouded. “That thing is worth more than a hundred men. Jack Allison wore that same bracelet, unless I'm much mistaken, on his way down in disguise from Bukhara. So did another man we both knew; but he died. Be sure not to forget to give it back to her when the show's over, King.”
“Good!” said the general, but King thought his expression looked troubled. “That thing is worth more than a hundred men. Jack Allison wore that same bracelet, unless I'm wrong, when he was trying to blend in on his way down from Bukhara. So did another guy we both knew; but he died. Just make sure you remember to give it back to her when the show’s over, King.”
King nodded and grunted. “What's the news from Khinjan, sir?”
King nodded and grunted. “What’s the news from Khinjan, sir?”
“Nothing specific, except that the place is filling up. You remember what I told you about the 'Heart of the Hills' being in Khinjan? Well, they say now that the 'Heart of the Hills' has been awake for a long time, and that when the heart stirs the body does not lie quiet long. No use trying to guess what they mean; go and find out. And remember--the whole armed force at my disposal in this Province isn't more than enough to tempt the tribes to conclusions! It's a case for diplomacy. It's a case where diplomacy must not fail.”
“Nothing specific, just that the place is getting crowded. You remember what I told you about the 'Heart of the Hills' being in Khinjan? Well, now they’re saying that the 'Heart of the Hills' has been awake for a long time, and when the heart stirs, the body doesn’t stay quiet for long. There's no point in trying to guess what they mean; go and find out. And remember—the entire armed force I have in this Province isn’t enough to persuade the tribes to any conclusions! This is a situation for diplomacy. It’s a situation where diplomacy absolutely must succeed.”
King said nothing, but the chin-strap mark on his cheek and chin grew slightly whiter, as it always does under the stress of emotion. He can not control it, and he has dyed it more than once on the eve of happenings, there being no more wisdom in wearing feelings on one's face than on a sleeve.
King said nothing, but the mark from his chin strap on his cheek and chin became a bit whiter, as it always does when he's feeling emotional. He can't control it, and he's dyed it more than once right before important events, realizing there's no more sense in showing emotions on his face than there is in showing them on his sleeve.
“Here comes your engine,” said the general. “Well--there are two battalions of Khyber Rifles up the Pass and they're about at full strength. They've got word already that you are gazetted to them. They'll expect you. By the way, you've a brother in the K.R., haven't you?”
“Here comes your engine,” said the general. “Well, there are two battalions of Khyber Rifles up the Pass, and they’re almost at full strength. They already know that you’ve been assigned to them. They’ll be expecting you. By the way, you have a brother in the K.R., right?”
“At Ali Masjid, sir.”
“At Ali Masjid, sir.”
“Give him my regards when you see him, will you?”
“Please send him my regards when you see him, okay?”
“Thank you, sir.”
“Thanks, sir.”
“There's your engine whistling. You'd better hurry, Good-by, my boy. Get word to me whenever possible. Good luck to you! Regards to your brother! Good-by!”
“There's your engine whistling. You'd better hurry, goodbye, my boy. Let me know whenever you can. Good luck to you! Say hi to your brother! Goodbye!”
King saluted and stood watching while the general hurried to the waiting motor-car. When the car whirled away in a din of dust he returned leisurely to the train that had been shortened to three coaches. Then he gave the signal to start up the spur-track, that leads to Jamrud, where a fort cowers in the very throat of the dreadfulest gorge in Asia--the Khyber Pass.
King saluted and stood watching as the general rushed to the waiting car. When the car sped away in a cloud of dust, he casually returned to the train, which had been reduced to three cars. Then he signaled to start up the spur track that leads to Jamrud, where a fort stands at the throat of the most notorious gorge in Asia—the Khyber Pass.
It was not a long journey, nor a very slow one, for there was nothing to block the way except occasional men with flags, who guarded culverts and little bridges. The Germans would know better than to waste time or effort on blowing up that track, but there might be Northern gentlemen at large, out to do damage for the sport of it, and the sepoys all along the line were posted in twos, and awake.
It wasn't a long journey, nor a particularly slow one, since the only obstacles were the occasional men with flags, who were watching over culverts and small bridges. The Germans would know better than to waste time or effort blowing up that track, but there might be some Northern gentlemen around, looking to cause trouble for fun, and the sepoys stationed along the line were alert and paired up.
It was low-tide under the Himalayas. The flood that was draining India of her armed men had left Jamrud high and dry with a little nondescript force stranded there, as it were, under a British major and some native officers. There were no more pomp and circumstance; no more of the reassuring thunder of gathering regiments, nor for that matter any more of that unarmed native helplessness that so stiffens the backs of the official English.
It was low tide beneath the Himalayas. The flood that had drained India of its soldiers had left Jamrud high and dry with a small, unremarkable force stuck there, led by a British major and a few local officers. There was no more fanfare; no more reassuring sound of troops assembling, and no more of that defenseless local vulnerability that typically strengthens the resolve of the British officials.
Frowning over Jamrud were the lean “Hills,” peopled by the fiercest fighting men on earth, and the clouds that hung over the Khyber's course were an accent to the savagery.
Frowning over Jamrud were the thin “Hills,” home to the fiercest warriors on earth, and the clouds that loomed over the Khyber's path emphasized the wildness.
But King smiled merrily as he jumped out of the train, and Rewa Gunga, who was there to meet him, advanced with outstretched hand and a smile that would have melted snow on the distant peaks if he had only looked the other way.
But King smiled happily as he jumped off the train, and Rewa Gunga, who was there to greet him, stepped forward with his hand out and a smile that could have melted the snow on the distant peaks if only he had looked the other way.
“Welcome, King sahib!” he laughed, with the air of a skilled fencer who admires another, better one. “I shall know better another time and let you keep in front of me! No more getting first into a train and settling down for the night! It may not be easy to follow you, and I suspect it isn't, but at least it jolly well can't be such a job as leading you! I trust you had a comfortable journey?”
“Welcome, King sir!” he laughed, like a skilled fencer who admires someone even better. “Next time, I’ll do better and let you go ahead! No more rushing to get on a train and settling down for the night! It might not be easy to keep up with you, and I have a feeling it isn't, but at least it certainly can't be as hard as leading you! I hope you had a comfortable journey?”
“Thanks,” said King, shaking hands with him, and then turning away to unlock the carriage doors that held his prisoners in. They were baying now like wolves to be free, and they surged out, like wolves from a cage, to clamor round the Rangar, pawing him and struggling to be first to ask him questions.
“Thanks,” said King, shaking hands with him, and then turning away to unlock the carriage doors that held his prisoners inside. They were howling now like wolves wanting to be free, and they surged out, like wolves from a cage, to crowd around the Rangar, grabbing at him and pushing to be first to ask him questions.
“Nay, ye mountain people; nay!” he laughed. “I, too, am from the plains! What do I know of your families or of your feuds? Am I to be torn to pieces to make a meal?”
“Nah, you mountain folks; nah!” he laughed. “I'm from the plains too! What do I know about your families or your fights? Am I just supposed to be ripped apart for a meal?”
At that Ismail interfered, with the aid of an ash pick-handle, chance-found beside the track.
At that moment, Ismail stepped in, using a found ash pick-handle that was lying next to the path.
“Hill-bastards!” he howled at them, beating at them as if they were sheaves and his cudgel were a flail. “Sons of nameless mothers! Forgotten of God! Shameless! Brood of the evil one! Hands off!”
“Hill-bastards!” he shouted at them, swinging at them as if they were bundles of grain and his club was a threshing tool. “Sons of nobody! Neglected by God! Shameful! Offspring of the wicked one! Keep your hands to yourselves!”
King had to stop him, not that he feared trouble, for they did not seem to resent either abuse or cudgeling in the least--and that in itself was food for thought; but broken shoulders are no use for carrying loads.
King had to stop him, not that he was afraid of causing problems, because they didn't seem to mind either abuse or beatings at all—and that alone was something to think about; but broken shoulders aren't helpful for carrying loads.
Laughing as if the whole thing was the greatest joke imaginable, Rewa Gunga fell into stride beside King and led him away in the direction of some tents.
Laughing like it was the funniest joke ever, Rewa Gunga walked alongside King and led him towards some tents.
“She is up the Pass ahead of us,” he announced. “She was in the deuce of a hurry, I can assure you. She wanted to wait and meet you, but matters were too jolly well urgent, and we shall have our bally work cut out to catch her, you can bet! But I have everything ready--tents and beds and stores--everything!”
“She is up the Pass ahead of us,” he said. “She was in a huge hurry, I promise you. She wanted to wait and meet you, but things were incredibly urgent, and we’ll have our hands full trying to catch her, you can bet! But I have everything ready—tents and beds and supplies—everything!”
King looked over his shoulder to make sure that Ismail was bringing the little leather bag along.
King glanced back to confirm that Ismail was carrying the small leather bag.
“So have I,” he said quietly.
“So have I,” he said softly.
“I have horses,” said Rewa Gunga, “and mules and--”
“I have horses,” said Rewa Gunga, “and mules and—”
“How did she travel up the Khyber?” King asked him, and the Rangar spared him a curious sidewise glance.
“How did she make her way up the Khyber?” King asked him, and the Rangar gave him a curious sideways glance.
“On a horse. You should have seen the horse!”
“On a horse. You should have seen the horse!”
“What escort had she?”
"Who was her escort?"
“She?”
"Her?"
Rewa Gunga chuckled and then suddenly grew serious.
Rewa Gunga laughed and then suddenly became serious.
“The 'Hills' are her escort, King sahib. She is mistress in the 'Hills.' There isn't a murdering ruffian who would not lie down and let her walk on him! She rode away alone on a thoroughbred mare and she jolly well left me the mare's double on which to follow her. Come and look.”
“The 'Hills' are her escort, King sahib. She rules the 'Hills.' There isn't a violent thug who wouldn't just lie down and let her walk over him! She rode off alone on a thoroughbred mare and left me the mare's twin to follow her. Come and take a look.”
Not far from where the tents had been pitched in a cluster a string of horses winnied at a picket rope. King saw the two good horses ready for himself, and ten mules beside them that would have done credit to any outfit. But at the end of the line, pawing at the trampled grass, was a black mare that made his eyes open wide. Once in a hundred years or so a viceroy's cup, or a Derby is won by an animal that can stand and look and move as that mare did.
Not far from where the tents were set up in a group, a line of horses whinnied at a picket rope. King noticed the two fine horses meant for him, along with ten mules beside them that would impress any crew. But at the end of the line, pawing at the trampled grass, was a black mare that made his eyes widen. Once in a hundred years or so, a governor's cup or a Derby is won by an animal that can stand, look, and move like that mare did.
“Just watch!” the Rangar boasted; hooking up the bit and throwing off the blanket. And as he mounted into the native-made rough-hide saddle a shout went up from the fort and native officers and half the soldiery came out to watch the poetry of motion.
“Just watch!” the Rangar bragged, attaching the bit and tossing aside the blanket. As he climbed into the rough-hide saddle made by locals, cheers erupted from the fort, and native officers along with half the soldiers came out to witness the graceful display.
The mare was not the only one worth watching; her rider shared the praise. There was something unexpected, although not in the least ungainly, about the Rangar's seat in the saddle that was not the ordinary, graceful native balance and yet was full of grace. King ascribed the difference to the fact that the Rangar had seen no military service, and before the inadequacy of that explanation had asserted itself he had already forgotten to criticize in sheer admiration.
The mare wasn’t the only one worth noticing; her rider deserved the attention too. There was something surprising, though not at all awkward, about the Rangar’s posture in the saddle that was different from the typical, graceful native balance but still had its own elegance. King attributed this difference to the fact that the Rangar had never been in military service, and before he could criticize that explanation, he was already too caught up in admiration to care.
There was none of the spurring and back-reining that some native bloods of India mistake for horse-manship. The Rangar rode with sympathy and most consummate skill, and the result was that the mare behaved as if she were part of him, responding to his thoughts, putting a foot where he wished her to put it and showing her wildest turn of speed along a level stretch in instant response to his mood.
There was none of the jarring and pulling that some locals in India confuse with real horsemanship. The Rangar rode with a deep understanding and exceptional skill, so the mare moved as if she were part of him, responding to his thoughts, placing her feet exactly where he wanted, and bursting into her fastest speed along a flat stretch in immediate reaction to his mood.
“Never saw anything better,” King admitted ungrudgingly, as the mare came back at a walk to her picket rope.
“Never saw anything better,” the King admitted without hesitation, as the mare returned at a walk to her picket rope.
“There is only one mare like this one,” laughed the Rangar. “She has her.”
“There’s only one mare like this one,” laughed the Rangar. “She’s got her.”
“What'll you take for this one?” King asked him. “Name your price!”
“What do you want for this one?” King asked him. “Just tell me your price!”
“The mare is hers. You must ask her. Who knows? She is generous. There is nobody on earth more generous than she when she cares to be. See what you wear on your wrist!”
“The mare is hers. You have to ask her. Who knows? She can be really generous. There’s no one on earth more generous than she is when she wants to be. Look at what you’re wearing on your wrist!”
“That is a loan,” said King, uncovering the bracelet. “I shall give it back to her when we meet.”
“That’s a loan,” said King, showing the bracelet. “I’ll give it back to her when we meet.”
“See what she says when you meet!” laughed the Rangar, taking a cigarette from his jeweled case with an air and smiling as he lighted it. “There is your tent, sahib.”
“Wait until you hear what she says when you meet her!” laughed the Rangar, pulling out a cigarette from his jeweled case with flair and smiling as he lit it. “That’s your tent, sir.”
He motioned with the cigarette toward a tent pitched quite a hundred yards away from the others and from the Rangar's own; with the Rangar's and the cluster of tents for the men it made an equilateral triangle, so that both he and the Rangar had privacy.
He gestured with the cigarette toward a tent set up about a hundred yards away from the others and from the Rangar's own; along with the Rangar's tent and the group of tents for the men, it formed an equilateral triangle, providing privacy for both him and the Rangar.
With a nod of dismissal, King walked over to inspect the bandobast, and finding it much more extravagant than he would have dreamed of providing for himself, he lit one of his black cheroots, and with hands clasped behind him strolled over to the fort to interview Courtenay, the officer commanding.
With a nod of dismissal, King walked over to check on the arrangements, and seeing that it was far more lavish than he would have ever imagined providing for himself, he lit one of his black cigars, and with his hands clasped behind him, strolled over to the fort to talk to Courtenay, the commanding officer.
It so happened that Courtenay had gone up the Pass that morning with his shotgun after quail. He came back into view, followed by his little ten-man escort just as King neared the fort, and King timed his approach so as to meet him. The men of the escort were heavily burdened; he could see that from a distance.
It just so happened that Courtenay went up the Pass that morning with his shotgun to hunt quail. He reappeared, followed by his small ten-man escort, just as King was getting close to the fort, and King timed his approach to meet him. The men in the escort were heavily loaded; he could tell that from afar.
“Hello!” he said by the fort gate, cheerily, after he had saluted and the salute had been returned.
“Hey!” he said by the fort gate, cheerfully, after he had greeted and the greeting had been acknowledged.
“Oh, hello, King! Glad to see you. Heard you were coming, of course. Anything I can do?”
“Oh, hey, King! Great to see you. I heard you were on your way, of course.
“Tell me anything you know,” said King, offering him a cheroot which the other accepted. As he bit off the end they stood facing each other, so that King could see the oncoming escort and what it carried. Courtenay read his eyes.
“Tell me anything you know,” said King, handing him a cheroot, which the other took. As he bit off the end, they stood facing each other, allowing King to see the approaching escort and what it was carrying. Courtenay read his expression.
“Two of my men!” he said. “Found 'em up the Pass. Gazi work I think. They were cut all to pieces. There's a big lashkar gathering somewhere in the 'Hills,' and it might have been done by their skirmishers, but I don't think so.”
“Two of my guys!” he said. “Found them up the Pass. I think it was the Gazi. They were completely mangled. There's a large force gathering somewhere in the 'Hills,' and it could have been their scouts who did this, but I don't think so.”
“A lashkar besides the crowd at Khinjan?”
“A group besides the crowd at Khinjan?”
“Yes.”
“Yeah.”
“Who's supposed to be leading it?”
“Who’s supposed to be in charge of it?”
“Can't find out,” said Courtenay. Then he stepped aside to give orders to the escort. They carried the dead bodies into the fort.
“Can't find out,” said Courtenay. Then he stepped aside to give orders to the escort. They brought the dead bodies into the fort.
“Know anything of Yasmini?” King asked, when the major stood in front of him again.
“Do you know anything about Yasmini?” the King asked when the major stood in front of him again.
“By reputation, of course, yes. Famous person--sings like a bulbul--dances like the devil--lived in Delhi--mean her?”
“By reputation, of course, yes. A famous person—sings like a nightingale—dances like the devil—lived in Delhi—are you referring to her?”
King nodded. “When did she start up the Pass?” he asked.
King nodded. “When did she open the Pass?” he asked.
“How d'ye mean?” Courtenay demanded sharply.
“How do you mean?” Courtenay asked sharply.
“To-day or yesterday?”
“Today or yesterday?”
“She didn't start! I know who goes up and who comes down. Would you care to glance over the list?”
“She didn’t start! I know who goes up and who comes down. Want to take a look at the list?”
“Know anything of Rewa Gunga?” King asked him.
“Do you know anything about Rewa Gunga?” King asked him.
“Not much. Tried to buy his mare. Seen the animal? Gad! I'd give a year's pay for that beast! He wouldn't sell and I don't blame him.”
“Not much. Tried to buy his mare. Have you seen her? Wow! I’d pay a year's salary for that horse! He wouldn’t sell, and I can’t blame him.”
“He goes up the Khyber with me,” said King. “He's what the Turks would call my youldash.”
“He goes up the Khyber with me,” said King. “He’s what the Turks would call my youldash.”
“And the Persians a hamrah, eh? There was an American here lately--merry fellow--and I was learning his language. Side partner's the word in the States. I can imagine a worse side partner than that same man Rewa Gunga--much worse.”
“And the Persians, right? There was an American here recently—a fun guy—and I was picking up his language. 'Side partner' is what they call it in the States. I can think of much worse side partners than that guy Rewa Gunga—way worse.”
“He told me just now,” said King, “that Yasmini went up the Pass unescorted, mounted on a mare the very dead spit of the black one you say you wanted to buy.”
“He just told me,” said King, “that Yasmini went up the Pass alone, riding a mare that looked exactly like the black one you said you wanted to buy.”
Courtenay whistled.
Courtenay whistled.
“I'm sorry, King. I'm sorry to say he lied.”
“I'm sorry, Your Majesty. I regret to inform you that he lied.”
“Will you come and listen while I have it out with him?”
“Will you come and listen while I talk this out with him?”
“Certainly.”
"Sure."
King threw away his less-than-half-consumed cheroot and they started to walk together toward King's camp. After a few minutes they arrived at a point from which they could see the prisoners lined up in a row facing Rewa Gunga. A less experienced eye than King's or Courtenay's could have recognized their attitude of reverent obedience.
King tossed aside his half-smoked cheroot, and they began to walk together toward King's camp. After a few minutes, they reached a spot where they could see the prisoners lined up in a row facing Rewa Gunga. A less experienced eye than King’s or Courtenay’s could have recognized their demeanor of respectful submission.
“He'll make a good adjutant for you, that man,” said Courtenay; but King only grunted.
“He'll be a good assistant for you, that guy,” said Courtenay; but King just grunted.
At sight of them Ismail left the line and came hurrying toward them with long mountainman's strides.
At the sight of them, Ismail left the line and hurried over with long strides like a mountain man.
“Tell Rewa Gunga sahib that I wish to speak to him!” King called, and Ismail hurried back again.
“Tell Rewa Gunga that I want to talk to him!” the King called, and Ismail hurried back again.
Within two minutes the Rangar stood facing them, looking more at ease than they.
Within two minutes, the Rangar stood facing them, appearing more relaxed than they were.
“I was cautioning those savages!” he explained. “They're an escort, but they need a reminder of the fact, else they might jolly well imagine themselves mountain goats and scatter among the 'Hills'!”
“I was warning those savages!” he explained. “They're an escort, but they need a reminder of that, or they might just think they're mountain goats and spread out among the 'Hills'!”
He drew out his wonderful cigarette case and offered it open to Courtenay, who hesitated, and then helped himself. King refused.
He pulled out his amazing cigarette case and offered it to Courtenay, who hesitated and then took one. King declined.
“Major Courtenay has just told me,” said King, “that nobody resembling Yasmini has gone up the Pass recently. Can you explain?”
“Major Courtenay just told me,” said King, “that no one who looks like Yasmini has gone up the Pass recently. Can you explain?”
“You see, I've been watching the Pass,” explained Courtenay.
“You see, I’ve been watching the Pass,” Courtenay explained.
The Rangar shook his head, blew smoke through his nose and laughed.
The Rangar shook his head, exhaled smoke through his nose, and laughed.
“And you did not see her go?” he said, as if he were very much amused.
“And you didn’t see her leave?” he said, sounding quite amused.
“No,” said Courtenay. “She didn't go.”
“No,” said Courtenay. “She didn’t go.”
“Can you explain?” asked King rather stiffly.
“Can you explain?” asked King somewhat rigidly.
“Do you mean, can I explain why the major failed to see her? 'Pon my soul, King sahib, d'you want me to insult the man? Yasmini is too jolly clever for me, or for any other man I ever met; and the major's a man, isn't he? He may pack the Khyber so full of men that there's only standing room and still she'll go up without his leave if she chooses! There is nobody like Yasmini in all the world!”
“Do you mean, can I explain why the major didn’t notice her? Honestly, King sahib, do you want me to insult the guy? Yasmini is way too smart for me, or for any other man I’ve ever met; and the major is a man, right? He can fill the Khyber with so many men that there’s only standing room, and she’ll still go up without his permission if she wants to! There’s no one like Yasmini in the entire world!”
The Rangar was looking past them, facing the great gorge that lets the North of Asia trickle down into India and back again when weather and the tribes permit. His eyes had become interested in the distance. King wondered why--and looked--and saw. Courtenay saw, too.
The Rangar was looking beyond them, toward the vast gorge that allows the North of Asia to flow into India and then back again when the weather and the tribes allow it. His eyes were focused on something far away. King was curious about what caught his attention—he looked—and saw. Courtenay noticed it too.
“Hail that man and bring him here!” he ordered.
“Call that guy and bring him here!” he ordered.
Ismail, keeping his distance with ears and eyes peeled, heard instantly and hurried off. He went like the wind and all three watched in silence for ten minutes while he headed off a man near the mouth of the Pass, stopped him, spoke to him and brought him along. Fifteen minutes later an Afridi stood scowling in front of them with a little letter in a cleft stick in his hand. He held it out and Courtenay took it and sniffed.
Ismail, staying at a distance with his ears and eyes alert, heard right away and rushed off. He moved quickly, and all three watched in silence for ten minutes while he intercepted a man near the entrance of the Pass, stopped him, talked to him, and brought him back. Fifteen minutes later, an Afridi stood frowning in front of them with a small letter in a split stick in his hand. He extended it, and Courtenay took it and sniffed it.
“Well--I'll be blessed! A note”--sniff--sniff--“on scented paper!” Sniff--sniff! “Carried down the Khyber in a split stick! Take it, King--it's addressed to you.”
"Well—I can't believe it! A note"—sniff—sniff—"on scented paper!” Sniff—sniff! “Brought down the Khyber in a split stick! Here, King—it's for you."
King obeyed and sniffed too. It smelt of something far more subtle than musk. He recognized the same strange scent that had been wafted from behind Yasmini's silken hangings in her room in Delhi. As he unfolded the note--it was not sealed--he found time for a swift glance at Rewa Gunga's face. The Rangar seemed interested and amused.
King obeyed and sniffed as well. It smelled like something much more subtle than musk. He recognized the same strange scent that had drifted from behind Yasmini's silk hangings in her room in Delhi. As he unfolded the note—it wasn't sealed—he took a quick glance at Rewa Gunga's face. The Rangar seemed both interested and amused.
“Dear Captain King,” the note ran, in English. “Kindly be quick to follow me, because there is much talk of a lashkar getting ready for a raid. I shall wait for you in Khinjan, whither my messenger shall show the way. Please let him keep his rifle. Trust him, and Rewa Gunga and my thirty whom you brought with you. The messenger's name is Darya Khan. “Your servant, “Ysamini.”
“Dear Captain King,” the note said in English. “Please hurry to follow me, because there's a lot of talk about a raid being planned. I’ll wait for you in Khinjan, and my messenger will show you the way. Please let him keep his rifle. Trust him, and Rewa Gunga and the thirty men you brought with you. The messenger’s name is Darya Khan. “Your servant, “Ysamini.”
He passed the note to Courtenay, who read it and passed it back.
He handed the note to Courtenay, who read it and handed it back.
“Are you the messenger who is to show this sahib the road to Khinjan?” he asked.
“Are you the messenger who's going to show this guy the way to Khinjan?” he asked.
“Aye!”
"Yeah!"
“But you are one of three who left here and went up the Pass at dawn! I recognize you.”
“But you are one of the three who left here and went up the Pass at dawn! I recognize you.”
“Aye!” said the man. “She met me and gave me this letter and sent me back.”
“Aye!” said the man. “She met me, gave me this letter, and sent me back.”
“How great is the lashkar that is forming?” asked Courtenay.
“How big is the army that's gathering?” asked Courtenay.
“Some say three thousand men. They speak truth. They who say five thousand are liars. There is a lashkar.”
“Some say three thousand men. They're telling the truth. Those who say five thousand are lying. There’s a lashkar.”
“And she went up alone?” King murmured aloud in Pashtu.
“And she went up alone?” King murmured quietly in Pashtu.
“Is the moon alone in the sky?” the fellow asked, and King smiled at him.
“Is the moon alone in the sky?” the guy asked, and the King smiled at him.
“Let us hurry after her, sahib!” urged Rewa Gunga, and King looked straight into his eyes, that were like pools of fire, just as they had been that night in the room in Delhi. He nodded and the Rangar grinned.
“Let’s hurry after her, sir!” urged Rewa Gunga, and King looked straight into his eyes, which were like pools of fire, just as they had been that night in the room in Delhi. He nodded, and the Rangar grinned.
“Better wait until dawn,” advised Courtenay. “The Pass is supposed to be closed at dusk.”
“Better wait until morning,” Courtenay suggested. “They say the Pass is closed at dusk.”
“I shall have to ask for special permission, sir.”
“I'll need to ask for special permission, sir.”
“Granted, of course.”
"Of course, granted."
“Then, we'll start at eight to-night!” said King, glancing at his watch and snapping the gold case shut.
“Then, we’ll start at eight tonight!” said King, checking his watch and snapping the gold case shut.
“Dine with me,” said Courtenay.
“Eat with me,” said Courtenay.
“Yes, please. Got to pack first. Daren't trust anybody else.”
“Yes, please. I need to pack first. I can't trust anyone else.”
“Very well. We'll dine in my tent at six-thirty,” said Courtenay. “So long!”
“Sounds good. We'll have dinner in my tent at six-thirty,” said Courtenay. “Take care!”
“So long, sir,” said King, and each went about his own business, King with the Rangar, and Ismail and all thirty prisoners at his heels, and Courtenay alone, but that much more determined.
"So long, sir," said King, and each went on with their own tasks, King with the Rangar, and Ismail along with all thirty prisoners following him, while Courtenay was left alone, but even more determined.
“I'll find out,” the major muttered, “how she got up the Pass without my knowing it. Somebody's tail shall be twisted for this!”
“I'll find out,” the major said quietly, “how she managed to get through the Pass without me knowing. Someone is going to pay for this!”
But he did not find out until King told him, and that was many days later, when a terrible cloud no longer threatened India from the North.
But he didn't find out until King told him, and that was many days later, when a terrible cloud was no longer threatening India from the North.
Chapter VI
Oh, a broken blade, And an empty bag, And a sodden kit, And a foundered nag, And a whimpering wind Are more or less Ground for a gentleman's distress. Yet the blade will cut, (He should swing with a will!) And the emptiest bag He may readiest fill; And the nag will trot If the man has a mind, So the kit he may dry In the whimpering wind. Shades of a gallant past--confess! How many fights were won with less?
Oh, a broken sword, And an empty bag, And a soaked kit, And a tired horse, And a whiny wind Are basically Reasons for a gentleman's distress. Yet the sword will cut, (He should swing with determination!) And the emptiest bag He can easily fill; And the horse will trot If the man is willing, So he can dry the kit In the whiny wind. Shadows of a brave past--admit it! How many battles were won with less?
“I think I envy you!” said Courtenay.
“I think I envy you!” said Courtenay.
They were seated in Courtenay's tent, face to face across the low table, with guttering lights between and Ismail outside the tent handing plates and things to Courtenay's servant inside.
They were sitting in Courtenay's tent, facing each other across the low table, with flickering lights in between and Ismail outside the tent handing plates and other items to Courtenay's servant inside.
“You're about the first who has admitted it,” said King.
“You're probably the first one who's admitted it,” said King.
Not far from them a herd of pack-camels grunted and bubbled after the evening meal. The evening breeze brought the smoke of dung fires down to them, and an Afghan--one of the little crowd of traders who had come down with the camels three hours ago--sang a wailing song about his lady-love. Overhead the sky was like black velvet, pierced with silver holes.
Not far from them, a herd of pack camels grunted and snorted after dinner. The evening breeze carried the smell of dung fires to them, and an Afghan—one of the small group of traders who had arrived with the camels three hours earlier—sang a mournful song about his sweetheart. Above, the sky looked like black velvet, dotted with silver stars.
“You see, you can't call our end of this business war--it's sport,” said Courtenay. “Two battalions of Khyber Rifles, hired to hold the Pass against their own relations. Against them a couple of hundred thousand tribesmen, very hungry for loot, armed with up-to-date rifles, thanks to Russia yesterday and Germany to-day, and all perfectly well aware that a world war is in progress. That's sport, you know--not the 'image and likeness of war' that Jorrocks called it, but the real red root. And you've got a mystery thrown in to give it piquancy. I haven't found out yet how Yasmini got up the Pass without my knowledge. I thought it was a trick. Didn't believe she'd gone. Yet all my men swear they know she has gone, and not one of them will own to having seen her go! What d'you think of that?”
“You see, you can't call our side of this business a war—it's more like a sport,” said Courtenay. “Two battalions of Khyber Rifles, hired to defend the Pass against their own people. On the other side, you have a couple of hundred thousand tribesmen, really eager for loot, armed with modern rifles, thanks to Russia yesterday and Germany today, and all fully aware that a world war is happening. That's sport, you know—not the 'image and likeness of war' that Jorrocks called it, but the real deal. And you've got a mystery thrown in to make it interesting. I still haven't figured out how Yasmini got up the Pass without me knowing. I thought it was a trick. I didn't believe she'd actually left. Yet all my men swear they know she has gone, and not one of them will admit to having seen her leave! What do you think of that?”
“Tell you later,” said King, “when I've been in the 'Hills' a while.”
“I'll tell you later,” said King, “once I've spent some time in the 'Hills.'”
“What d'you suppose I'm going to say, eh? Shall I enter in my diary that a chit came down the Pass from a woman who never went up it? Or shall I say she went up while I was looking the other way?”
“What do you think I'm going to say, huh? Should I write in my diary that a girl came down the Pass from a woman who never actually went up it? Or should I say she went up while I wasn’t paying attention?”
“Help yourself!” laughed King.
"Help yourself!" laughed the King.
“Laugh on! I envy you! If the worst comes to the worst, you'll have had the best end of it. If you fail up there in the 'Hills' you'll get scoughed and be done with you. You'll at least have had a show. All we shall know of your failure will be the arrival of the flood! We'll be swamped ingloriously--shot, skinned alive and crucified without a chance of doing anything but wait for it! You're in luck--you can move about and keep off the fidgets!”
“Go ahead and laugh! I'm jealous of you! If things go really badly, you’ll still have had the best experience. If you mess up up there in the 'Hills,' you'll get it over with and be done. At least you'll have had your chance. All we'll know about your failure is when the flood comes! We'll be overwhelmed without glory—just shot, skinned alive, and stuck waiting for it! You're lucky—you can move around and avoid getting restless!”
For a while, as he ate Courtenay's broiled quail, King did not answer. But the merry smile had left his eyes and he seemed for once to be letting his mind dwell on conditions as they concerned himself.
For a moment, while he ate Courtenay's grilled quail, King didn't respond. But the cheerful glint in his eyes had faded, and for once, he seemed to be reflecting on how things affected him personally.
“How many men have you at the fort?” he asked at last.
“How many men do you have at the fort?” he finally asked.
“Two hundred. Why?”
"200. Why?"
“All natives?”
“All locals?”
“To a man.”
“To a guy.”
“Like 'em?”
"Do you like them?"
“What's the use of talking?” answered Courtenay. “You know what it means when men of an alien race stand up to you and grin when they salute. They're my own.”
“What's the point of talking?” Courtenay replied. “You know what it means when men from a different race stand up to you and smile when they salute. They're my people.”
King nodded. “Die with you, eh?”
King nodded. “Die with you, huh?”
“To the last man,” said Courtenay quietly with that conviction that can only be arrived at in one way, and that not the easiest.
“To the last man,” said Courtenay quietly with a conviction that can only be reached through a challenging journey.
“I'd die alone,” said King. “It'll be lonely in the 'Hills.' Got any more quail?”
“I'd die alone,” said King. “It'll be lonely in the 'Hills.' Do you have any more quail?”
And that was all he ever did say on that subject, then or at any other time.
And that was all he ever had to say on that topic, then or at any other time.
“Here's to her!” laughed Courtenay at last, rising and holding up his glass. “We can't explain her, so let's drink to her! No heel-taps! Here's to Rewa Gunga's mistress, Yasmini!”
“Here’s to her!” laughed Courtenay at last, rising and holding up his glass. “We can’t explain her, so let’s drink to her! No heel-taps! Here’s to Rewa Gunga’s mistress, Yasmini!”
“May she show good hunting!” answered King, draining his glass; and it was his first that day. “If it weren't for that note of hers that came down the Pass, and for one or two other things, I'd almost believe her a myth--one of those supposititious people who are supposed to express some ideal or other. Not an hallucination, you understand--nor exactly an embodied spirit, either. Perhaps the spirit of a problem. Let y be the Khyber district, z the tribes, and x the spirit of the rumpus. Find x. Get me?”
“May she have great luck hunting!” said the King, finishing his drink; and it was his first of the day. “If it weren't for that note she sent down the Pass, along with a couple of other things, I might almost think she’s a legend—one of those imaginary figures meant to represent some ideal or another. Not an illusion, you know—nor exactly a physical spirit, either. Maybe the essence of a problem. Let y be the Khyber district, z be the tribes, and x be the essence of the chaos. Get it?”
“Not exactly. Got quinine in your kit, by the way?”
“Not really. Do you have quinine in your kit, by the way?”
“Plenty, thanks.”
"Thanks, I'm good."
“What shall you do first after you get up the Pass? Call on your brother at Ali Masjid? He's likely to know a lot by the time you get there.”
“What will you do first after you get over the Pass? Visit your brother at Ali Masjid? He’ll probably have a lot of information by the time you arrive.”
“Not sure,” said King. “May and may not. I'd like to see him. Haven't seen the old chap in a donkey's age. How is he?”
“Not sure,” said King. “Maybe yes, maybe no. I’d like to see him. Haven’t seen the old guy in ages. How is he?”
“Well two days ago,” said Courtenay. “What's your general plan?”
“Well, two days ago,” said Courtenay. “What's your overall plan?”
“Hunt!” said King. “Hunt for x and report. Hunt for the spirit of the coming ruction and try to scrag it! Live in the open when I can, sleep with the lice when it rains or snows, eat dead goat and bad bread, I expect; scratch myself when I'm not looking, and take a tub at the first opportunity. When you see me on my way back, have a bath made ready for me, will you--and keep to windward!”
“Hunt!” said King. “Go find x and report back. Search for the spirit of the upcoming chaos and try to take it down! I expect to live outdoors when I can, sleep with lice when it rains or snows, eat old goat and stale bread; scratch myself when I’m not paying attention, and take a bath at the first chance I get. When you see me coming back, have a bath ready for me, alright—and stay upwind!”
“Certainly!” said Courtenay. “What's the Rangar going to do with that mare of his? Suppose he'll leave her at Ali Masjid? He'll have to leave her somewhere on the way. She'll get stolen. Gad! That's the brightest notion yet! I'll make a point of buying her from the first horse-thief who comes traipsing down the Pass!”
“Definitely!” said Courtenay. “What’s the Rangar going to do with that mare of his? Is he going to leave her at Ali Masjid? He’ll have to drop her off somewhere along the way. She’ll get stolen. Wow! That’s the smartest idea yet! I’ll make sure to buy her from the first horse-thief who comes strolling down the Pass!”
“Here's wishing you luck!” said King. “It's time to go, sir.”
“Good luck!” said King. “It's time to go, sir.”
He rose, and Courtenay walked with him to where his party waited in the dark, chilled by the cold wind whistling down the Khyber. Rewa Gunga sat, mounted, at their head, and close to him his personal servant rode another horse. Behind them were the mules, and then in a cluster, each with a load of some sort on his head, were the thirty prisoners, and Ismail took charge of them officiously. Darya Khan, the man who had brought the letter down the Pass, kept close to Ismail.
He got up, and Courtenay walked with him to where his group was waiting in the dark, chilled by the cold wind rushing down the Khyber. Rewa Gunga was mounted at the front, and right next to him, his personal servant was riding another horse. Behind them were the mules, and then in a bunch, each carrying some kind of load on their heads, were the thirty prisoners, with Ismail taking charge of them in a busybody manner. Darya Khan, the guy who brought the letter down the Pass, stayed close to Ismail.
“Are you armed?” King asked, as soon as he could see the whites of the Rangar's eyes through the gloom.
“Are you armed?” King asked, as soon as he could see the whites of the Rangar's eyes through the darkness.
“You jolly well bet I am!” the Rangar laughed.
“You bet I am!” the Rangar laughed.
King mounted, and Courtenay shook hands; then he went to Rewa Gunga's side and shook hands with him, too.
King got on his horse, and Courtenay shook his hand; then he walked over to Rewa Gunga and shook his hand as well.
“Good-by!” called King.
“Goodbye!” called King.
“Good-by and good luck!”
“Goodbye and good luck!”
“Forward! March!” King ordered, and the little procession started.
“Forward! March!” the King commanded, and the small procession began.
“Oh, men of the 'Hills,' ye look like ghosts--like graveyard ghosts!” jeered Courtenay, as they all filed past him. “Ye look like dead men, going to be judged!”
“Oh, men of the 'Hills,' you look like ghosts—like cemetery ghosts!” Courtenay mocked as they all walked by him. “You look like dead men on their way to be judged!”
Nobody answered. They strode behind the horses, with the swift silent strides of men who are going home to the “Hills”; but even they, born in the “Hills”' and knowing them as a wolf-pack knows its hunting-ground, were awed by the gloom of Khyber-mouth ahead. King's voice was the first to break the silence, and he did not speak until Courtenay was out of ear-shot. Then:
Nobody answered. They walked behind the horses, with the quick, quiet steps of men heading home to the “Hills”; but even they, who were born in the “Hills” and knew them like a wolf pack knows its territory, felt a sense of dread at the darkness of Khyber-mouth ahead. King's voice was the first to break the silence, and he didn’t speak until Courtenay was out of earshot. Then:
“Men of the 'Hills'!” he called. “Kuch dar nahin hai!”
“People of the 'Hills'!” he shouted. “There's nothing to fear!”
“Nahin hai! Hah!” shouted Ismail. “So speaks a man! Hear that, ye mountain folk! He says, 'There is no such thing as fear!'”
“Nah, there isn’t! Hah!” shouted Ismail. “That’s the way a man speaks! Did you hear that, you mountain folk? He says, 'Fear doesn’t exist!'”
In his place in the lead, King whistled softly to himself; but he drew an automatic pistol from its place beneath his armpit and transferred it to a readier position.
In his lead position, King whistled softly to himself; but he pulled an automatic pistol from its spot under his armpit and moved it to a more accessible position.
Fear or no fear, Khyber-mouth is haunted after dark by the men whose blood-feuds are too reeking raw to let them dare go home and for whom the British hangman very likely waits a mile or two farther south. It is one of the few places in the world where a pistol is better than a thick stick.
Fear or no fear, Khyber Pass is haunted after dark by the men whose blood feuds are too fresh to let them risk going home and for whom the British hangman probably waits a mile or two further south. It is one of the few places in the world where a gun is more useful than a heavy stick.
Boulder, crag and loose rock faded into gloom behind; in front on both hands ragged hillsides were beginning to close in; and the wind, whose home is in Allah's refuse heap, whistled as it searched busily among the black ravines. Then presently the shadow of the thousand-foot-high Khyber walls began to cover them, and King drew rein to count them all and let them close up. To have let them straggle after that point would be tantamount to murder probably.
Boulders, cliffs, and loose rocks disappeared into the darkness behind them; ahead, ragged hillsides started to close in on both sides; and the wind, which seemed to come from a trash heap of Allah, whistled as it busily searched through the dark ravines. Soon, the shadow of the towering thousand-foot-high Khyber walls began to envelop them, and King pulled his reins to stop and let them regroup. Allowing them to spread out at that point would likely be equivalent to murder.
“Ride last!” he ordered Rewa Gunga. “You've got the only other pistol, haven't you?”
“Ride last!” he told Rewa Gunga. “You have the only other pistol, right?”
Darya Khan, who had brought the letter, had a rifle; so King gave him a roving commission on the right flank.
Darya Khan, who brought the letter, had a rifle; so the King gave him a roaming assignment on the right flank.
They moved on again after five minutes, in the same deep silence, looking like ghosts in search of somebody to ferry them across the Styx. Only the glow of King's cheroot, and the lesser, quicker fire of Rewa Gunga's cigarette, betrayed humanity, except that once or twice King's horse would put a foot wrong and be spoken to.
They continued on after five minutes, maintaining the same deep silence, looking like ghosts searching for someone to take them across the Styx. Only the glow of King's cigar and the shorter, quicker flame of Rewa Gunga's cigarette revealed their humanity, except for the times when King's horse stumbled and was corrected.
“Hold up!”
“Wait a minute!”
But from five or ten yards away that might have been a new note in the gaining wind or even nothing.
But from five or ten yards away, that could have just been a new sound in the growing wind or maybe even nothing at all.
After a while King's cheroot went out, and he threw it away. A little later Rewa Gunga threw away his cigarette. After that, the veriest five-year-old among the Zakka Khels, watching sleepless over the rim of some stone watch-tower, could have taken oath that the Khyber's unburied dead were prowling in search of empty graves. Probably their uncanny silence was their best protection; but Rewa Gunga chose to break it after a time.
After a while, King's cigar went out, and he tossed it aside. A little later, Rewa Gunga flicked away his cigarette. After that, even the tiniest five-year-old among the Zakka Khels, peering wide awake over the edge of a stone watchtower, could have sworn that the unburied dead of the Khyber were wandering in search of empty graves. Their eerie silence was probably their best shield; but eventually, Rewa Gunga decided to shatter it.
“King sahib!” he called softly, repeating it louder and more loudly until King heard him. “Slowly! Not so fast!”
“King sahib!” he called softly, then louder and louder until King heard him. “Slow down! Not so fast!”
“Why?”
“Why?”
King did not check speed by a fraction, but the Rangar legged his mare into a canter and forced him to pull out to the left of the track and make room.
King did not slow down at all, but the Rangar urged his mare into a canter and made him move to the left side of the track to create space.
“Because, sahib, there are men among those boulders, and to go too fast is to make them think you are afraid! To seem afraid is to invite attack! Can we defend ourselves, with three firearms between us? Look! What was that?”
“Because, sir, there are men among those boulders, and going too fast could make them think you’re scared! Appearing scared invites an attack! Can we defend ourselves with just three guns between us? Look! What was that?”
They were at the point where the road begins to lead up-hill, westward, leaving the bed of a ravine and ascending to join the highway built by British engineers. Below, to left and right, was pit-mouth gloom, shadows amid shadows, full of eerie whisperings, and King felt the short hair on his neck begin to rise.
They were at the spot where the road started to incline, heading west, moving away from the ravine and rising to connect with the highway built by British engineers. Below, on the left and right, lay the dark openings of the pits, shadows mingling with shadows, filled with creepy whispers, and King felt the hairs on the back of his neck start to stand up.
So he urged his horse forward, because what Rewa Gunga said is true. There is only one surer key to trouble in the Khyber than to seem afraid--and that is to be afraid. And to have sat his horse there listening to the Rangar's whisperings and trying to see through shadows would have been to invite fear, of the sort that grows into panic.
So he pushed his horse forward because what Rewa Gunga said is true. There's only one thing that can get you into trouble in the Khyber more than appearing afraid—and that's actually being afraid. Just sitting on his horse, listening to the Rangar's whispers and trying to see through the shadows, would only invite fear, the kind that escalates into panic.
The Rangar followed him, close up, and both horse and mare sensed excitement. The mare's steel shoes sent up a shower of sparks, and King turned to rebuke the Rangar. Yet he did not speak. Never, in all the years he had known India and the borderland beyond, had he seen eyes so suggestive of a tiger's in the dark! Yet they were not the same color as a tiger's, nor the same size, nor the same shape!
The Rangar followed him closely, and both the horse and mare felt the excitement. The mare's metal shoes created a shower of sparks, and King turned to scold the Rangar. But he didn't say anything. Never, in all the years he had known India and the borderlands beyond, had he seen eyes that were so reminiscent of a tiger's in the dark! Yet they weren't the same color as a tiger's, nor the same size, nor the same shape!
“Look, sahib!”
“Look, sir!”
“Look at what?”
"Look at what?"
“Look!”
"Check it out!"
After a second or two he caught a glimpse of bluish flame that flashed suddenly and died again, somewhere below to the right. Then all at once the flame burned brighter and steadier and began to move and to grow.
After a second or two, he saw a flicker of blue flame that suddenly appeared and then vanished, somewhere down to the right. Then, just like that, the flame became brighter and steadier and started to move and grow.
“Halt!” King thundered; and his voice was as sharp and unexpected as a pistol-crack. This was something tangible, that a man could tackle--a perfect antidote for nerves.
“Halt!” the King shouted; his voice was as sharp and sudden as a gunshot. This was something real that a person could deal with—a perfect remedy for anxiety.
The blue light continued on a zigzag course, as if a man were running among boulders with an unusual sort of torch; and as there was no answer King drew his pistol, took about thirty seconds' aim and fired. He fired straight at the blue light.
The blue light moved in a zigzag pattern, like someone running among rocks with a weird kind of flashlight; and when there was no response, King pulled out his gun, took about thirty seconds to aim, and fired. He shot directly at the blue light.
It vanished instantly, into measureless black silence.
It disappeared instantly into endless black silence.
“Now you've jolly well done it, haven't you!”' the Rangar laughed in his ear. “That was her blue light--Yasmini's!”
“Now you've really done it, haven't you!” the Rangar laughed in his ear. “That was her blue light—Yasmini's!”
It was a minute before King answered, for both animals were all but frantic with their sense of their riders' state of mind; it needed horsemanship to get them back under control.
It took a minute for King to respond, as both animals were almost frantic with how their riders felt; it required skillful riding to regain control of them.
“How do you know whose light it was?” King demanded, when the horse and mare were head to head again.
“How do you know whose light it was?” King asked, as the horse and mare faced each other again.
“It was prearranged. She promised me a signal at the point where I am to leave the track!”
“It was all planned out. She promised me a signal at the moment when I need to leave the track!”
“Where's that guide?” demanded King; and Darya Khan came forward out of the night, with his rifle cocked and ready.
“Where's that guide?” demanded King; and Darya Khan stepped out of the night, with his rifle cocked and ready.
“Did she not say Khinjan is the destination?”'
“Did she not say Khinjan is the destination?”
“Aye!” the fellow answered.
“Yeah!” the guy replied.
“I know the way to Khinjan. That is not it. Get down there and find out what that light was. Shout back what you find!”
“I know the way to Khinjan. That’s not it. Get down there and see what that light was. Shout back what you discover!”
The man obeyed instantly and sprang down into darkness. But King had hardly given the order when shame told him he had sent a native on an errand he had no liking for himself.
The man jumped down into the darkness right away. But as soon as King gave the order, he felt a sense of shame for making a native do something he didn't want to do himself.
“Come back!” he shouted. “I'll go.”
“Come back!” he yelled. “I’ll go.”
But the man had gone, slipping noiselessly in the dark from rock to rock.
But the man had left, moving silently in the dark from rock to rock.
So King drove both spurs home, and set his unwilling horse to scrambling downward at an angle he could not guess, into blackness he could feel, trusting the animal to find a footing where his own eyes could make out nothing.
So King dug in both spurs and urged his reluctant horse to scramble down at an angle he couldn't determine, into darkness he could sense, trusting the animal to find a footing where his own eyes couldn't see anything.
To his disgust he heard the Rangar follow immediately. To his even greater disgust the black mare overtook him. And even then, with his own mount stumbling and nearly pitching him headforemost at each lurch, he was forced to admire the mare's goatlike agility, for she descended into the gorge in running leaps, never setting a wrong foot. When he and his horse reached the bottom at last he found the Rangar waiting for him.
To his disgust, he heard the Rangar follow right away. To his even greater disgust, the black mare passed him. Even then, with his own horse stumbling and almost throwing him off at every jolt, he couldn't help but admire the mare's nimble agility as she jumped down into the gorge, not putting a foot wrong. When he and his horse finally reached the bottom, he found the Rangar waiting for him.
“This way, sahib!”
"Over here, sir!"
The next he knew sparks from the black mare's heels were kicking up in front of him, and a wild ride had begun such as he had never yet dreamed of. There was no catching up, for the black mare could gallop two to his horse's one; but he set his teeth and followed into solid night, trusting ear, eye, guesswork and the God of Secret Service men who loves the reckless.
The next thing he knew, sparks from the black mare's hooves were flying up in front of him, and an incredible ride had started that he had never even imagined. There was no way to catch up, since the black mare could sprint twice as fast as his horse, but he clenched his teeth and followed into the complete darkness, relying on his instincts, his senses, a bit of luck, and the God of Secret Service agents who favors the daring.
Once in a minute or so he would see a spark, or a shower of them, where the mare took a turn in a hurry. Once in every two or three minutes he caught sight for a second of the same blue siren light that had started the race. He suspected that there were many torches placed at intervals. It could not be one man running. More than once it occurred to him to draw and shoot, but that thought died into the darkness whence it came. Never once while he rode did he forget to admire the Rangar's courage or the black mare's speed.
Every minute or so, he would catch a glimpse of a spark, or a shower of them, where the mare made a sharp turn. Every two or three minutes, he spotted the same blue siren light that had kicked off the race. He suspected there were multiple torches set up at intervals. It couldn't just be one person running. More than once, he considered drawing his weapon and shooting, but that thought faded away into the darkness from which it came. Not once while he rode did he forget to admire the Rangar's bravery or the black mare's speed.
His own horse developed a speed and stamina he had not suspected, and probably the Rangar did not dare extend the mare to her limit in the dark; at all events, for ten, perhaps fifteen, minutes of breathless galloping he almost made a race of it, keeping the Rangar, either within sight or sound.
His horse showed an unexpected speed and endurance, and it’s likely that the Rangar didn’t want to push the mare to her limits in the dark. In any case, for about ten to fifteen minutes of intense galloping, he nearly turned it into a race, keeping the Rangar either in sight or within earshot.
But then the mare swerved suddenly behind a boulder and was gone. He spurred round the same great rock a minute later, and was faced by a blank wall of shale that brought his horse up all standing. It led steep up for a thousand feet to the sky-line. There was not so much as a goat-track to show in which direction the mare had gone, nor a sound of any kind to guide him.
But then the mare suddenly darted behind a boulder and disappeared. He spurred his horse around the same huge rock a minute later and came face to face with a sheer wall of shale that stopped his horse in its tracks. It rose steeply for a thousand feet up to the skyline. There wasn't even a goat path to indicate which way the mare had gone, nor a sound to guide him.
He dismounted and stumbled about on foot for about ten minutes with his eyes two feet from the earth, trying to find some trace of hoof. Then he listened, with his ear to the ground. There was no result.
He got off his horse and wandered around on foot for about ten minutes, bending down to look for any sign of a hoofprint. Then he put his ear to the ground to listen. There was no result.
He knew better than to shout, for that would sound like a cry of distress, and there is no mercy whatever in the “Hills” for lost wanderers, or for men who seem lost. He had not a doubt there were men with long jezails lurking not far away, to say nothing of those responsible for the blue torchlight.
He knew better than to shout because it would sound like a call for help, and there’s no kindness in the “Hills” for lost travelers or for people who appear to be lost. He had no doubt that there were men with long jezails hiding nearby, not to mention those behind the blue torchlight.
After some thought be mounted and began to hunt the way back, remembering turns and twists with a gift for direction that natives might well have envied him. He found his way back to the foot of the road at a trot, where ninety-nine men out of almost any hundred would have been lost hopelessly; and close to the road he overtook Darya Khan, hugging his rifle and staring about like a scorpion at bay.
After thinking for a bit, he got on his horse and started looking for the way back, recalling the turns and twists with a sense of direction that locals would probably have envied. He made it back to the base of the road at a trot, a place where ninety-nine out of a hundred men would have been completely lost; and near the road, he caught up to Darya Khan, holding his rifle tightly and scanning the area like a cornered scorpion.
“Did you expect that blue light, and this galloping away?” he asked.
“Did you think that blue light and this running away would happen?” he asked.
“Nay, sahib; I knew nothing of it! I was told to lead the way to Khinjan.”
“Nah, sir; I knew nothing about it! I was told to guide the way to Khinjan.”
“Come on, then!”
"Let's go!"
He set his horse at the boulder-strewn slope and had to dismount to lead him at the end of half a minute. At the end of a minute both he and the messenger were hauling at the reins and the horse had grown frantic from fear of falling backward. He shouted for help, and Ismail and another man came leaping down, looking like the devils of the rocks, to lend their strength. Ismail tightened his long girdle and stung the other two with whiplash words, so that Darya Khan overcame prejudice to the point of stowing his rifle between some rocks and lending a hand. Then it took all four of them fifteen minutes to heave and haul the struggling animal to the level road above.
He guided his horse up the rocky slope but had to get off to lead him after half a minute. By the end of a minute, both he and the messenger were pulling on the reins, and the horse was panicking, fearing it would fall backward. He yelled for help, and Ismail and another guy came rushing down, looking like spirits from the rocks, to offer their strength. Ismail tightened his long belt and used sharp words to motivate the other two, which made Darya Khan put aside his prejudice enough to stash his rifle between some rocks and help out. It took all four of them fifteen minutes to pull the struggling horse up to the flat road above.
There, with eyes long grown used to the dark, King stared about him, recovering his breath and feeling in his pockets for a fresh cheroot and matches. He struck a match and watched it to be sure his hand did not shake before he spoke, because one of Cocker's rules is that a man must command himself before trying it on others.
There, with his eyes adjusted to the darkness, King looked around, catching his breath and checking his pockets for a fresh cigar and matches. He lit a match and observed it carefully to make sure his hand wasn't shaking before he spoke, because one of Cocker's rules is that a man must have control over himself before attempting to control others.
“Where are the others?” he asked, when he was certain of himself.
“Where are the others?” he asked, once he felt confident.
“Gone!” boomed Ismail, still panting, for he had heaved and dragged more stoutly than had all the rest together.
“Gone!” shouted Ismail, still out of breath, because he had lifted and pulled harder than everyone else combined.
King took a dozen pulls at the cheroot and stared about again. In the middle of the road stood his second horse, and three mules with his baggage, including the unmarked medicine chest. Close to them were three men, making the party now only six all told, including Darya Khan, himself and Ismail.
King took a dozen puffs on the cigar and looked around again. In the middle of the road stood his second horse, along with three mules carrying his luggage, including the unmarked medicine chest. Nearby were three men, bringing the total number in the party to six, which included Darya Khan, himself, and Ismail.
“Gone whither?” he asked.
“Gone where?” he asked.
“Whither?”
“Where to?”
Ismail's voice was eloquent of shocked surprise.
Ismail's voice was filled with shocked surprise.
“They followed! Was it then thy baggage on the other mules? Were they thy men? They led the mules and went!”
“They followed! Was that your luggage on the other mules? Were they your men? They guided the mules and left!”
“Who ordered them?”
"Who asked for them?"
“Allah! Need the night be ordered to follow the Day?”
“God! Does the night really have to be told to follow the day?”
“Who told them whither to go?”
“Who told them where to go?”
“Who told the moon where the night was?” Ismail answered.
“Who told the moon where the night was?” Ismail replied.
“And thou?”
"And you?"
“I am thy man! She bade me be thy man!”
“I’m your man! She told me to be your man!”
“And these?”
"And these?"
“Try them!”
"Give them a try!"
King bethought him of his wrist, that was heavy with the weight of gold on it. He drew back his sleeve and held it up.
King thought about his wrist, which was heavy with the weight of gold on it. He pulled back his sleeve and raised it.
“May God be with thee!” boomed all five men at once, and the Khyber night gave back their voices, like the echoing of a well.
“May God be with you!” shouted all five men at once, and the Khyber night echoed their voices, like the sound bouncing back from a well.
King took his reins and mounted.
King took the reins and got on his horse.
“What now?” asked Ismail, picking up the leather bag that he regarded as his own particular charge.
“What now?” Ismail asked, picking up the leather bag that he considered his personal responsibility.
“Forward!” said King. “Come along!”
“Go ahead!” said the King. “Let's go!”
He began to set a fairly fast pace, Ismail leading the spare horse and the others towing the mules along. Except for King, who was modern and out of the picture, they looked like Old Testament patriarchs, hurrying out of Egypt, as depicted in the illustrated Bibles of a generation ago--all leaning forward--each man carrying a staff--and none looking to the right or left.
He started to move at a pretty quick pace, Ismail guiding the extra horse while the others pulled the mules along. Except for King, who was contemporary and out of place, they resembled Old Testament patriarchs rushing out of Egypt, just like in the illustrated Bibles from a generation ago—everyone leaning forward—each man holding a staff—and none of them looking to the right or left.
After a time the moon rose and looked at them from over a distant ridge that was thousands of feet higher than the ragged fringe of Khyber wall. The little mangy jackals threw up their heads to howl at it; and after that there was pale light diffused along the track, and they could see so well that King set a faster pace, and they breathed hard in the effort to keep up. He did not draw rein until it was nearly time for the Pass to begin narrowing and humping upward to the narrow gut at Ali Masjid. But then he halted suddenly. The jackals had ceased howling, and the very spirit of the Khyber seemed to hold its breath and listen.
After a while, the moon rose and looked down at them from over a distant ridge that was thousands of feet higher than the rugged edge of the Khyber wall. The scruffy little jackals lifted their heads to howl at it; and after that, a pale light spread along the path, allowing them to see well enough that King picked up the pace, and they struggled to keep up. He didn’t slow down until it was almost time for the Pass to start narrowing and climbing up to the tight spot at Ali Masjid. But then he stopped suddenly. The jackals had stopped howling, and the very spirit of the Khyber seemed to hold its breath and listen.
In that shuddersome ravine unusual sounds will rattle along sometimes from wall to wall and gully to gully, multiplying as they go, until night grows full of thunder. So it was now that they heard a staccato cannonade--not very loud yet, but so quick, so pulsating, so filling to the ears that he could judge nothing about the sound at all, except that whatever caused it must be round a corner out of sight.
In that eerie ravine, strange sounds would echo from wall to wall and gully to gully, multiplying as they traveled, until the night was filled with thunder. That’s how it was now; they heard a rapid series of bangs—not very loud yet, but so quick, so rhythmic, so overwhelming that he couldn't make out anything about the sound at all, except that whatever was causing it must be just around a corner out of sight.
At first, for a few minutes King suspected it was Rewa Gunga's mare, galloping over hard rock away ahead of him. Then he knew it was a horse approaching. After that he became nearly sure he was mistaken altogether and that the drums were being beaten at a village--until he remembered there was no village near enough and no drums in any case.
At first, for a few minutes, King thought it was Rewa Gunga's mare galloping over the hard rock ahead of him. Then he realized it was a horse approaching. After that, he became almost sure he was completely wrong and that the drums were being played at a nearby village—until he remembered there was no village close enough and no drums anyway.
It was the behavior of the horse he rode, and of the led one and the mules, that announced at last beyond all question that a horse was coming down the Khyber in a hurry. One of the mules brayed until the whole gorge echoed with the insult, and a man hit him hard on the nose to silence him.
It was the way the horse he was riding, along with the other led horse and the mules, acted that finally made it clear that a horse was speeding down the Khyber. One of the mules brayed loudly, making the whole gorge echo with the noise, and a man hit him firmly on the nose to shut him up.
King legged his horse into the shadow of a great rock. And after shepherding the men and mules into another shadow, Ismail came and held his stirrup, with the leather bag in the other hand. The bag fascinated him, because he did not know what was in it, and it was plain that he meant to cling to it until death or King should put an end to curiosity.
King guided his horse into the shade of a large rock. After making sure the men and mules were in another shaded area, Ismail came over and held his stirrup, with the leather bag in his other hand. The bag intrigued him because he had no idea what was inside, and it was clear he intended to hold onto it until either death or King satisfied his curiosity.
King drew his pistol. Ismail drew in his breath with a hissing sound, as if he and not King were the marksman. King notched the foresight against the corner of a crag, at a height that ought to be an inch or two above an oncoming horse's ears, and Ismail nodded sagely. Whoever now should gallop round that rock would be obliged to cross the line of fire. Such are the vagaries of the Khyber's night echoes that it was a long five minutes yet before a man appeared at last, riding like the night wind, on a horse that seemed to be very nearly on his last legs. The beast was going wildly, sobbing, with straggled ears.
King pulled out his pistol. Ismail inhaled sharply, almost like he was the one aiming, not King. King lined up the sight against the edge of a rock, at a height that should be an inch or two above the ears of a horse coming toward them, and Ismail nodded knowingly. Anyone who rode around that rock would have to cross the line of fire. The strange echoes of the Khyber night made it feel like a long five minutes before a man finally appeared, riding like the wind on a horse that looked like it was barely able to keep going. The animal was racing wildly, gasping, with its ears flopped down.
Instead of speaking, King spurred out of the shadow and blocked the oncoming horseman's way, making his own horse meet the other shoulder to breast, knocking most of the remaining wind out of him. At risk of his own life, Ismail seized the man's reins. The sparks flew, and there was a growled oath; but the long and the short of it was that the rider squinted uncomfortably down the barrel of King's repeating pistol.
Instead of talking, King rushed out of the shadows and blocked the oncoming horseman’s path, causing his own horse to collide with the other one, knocking most of the remaining breath out of him. Putting his own life on the line, Ismail grabbed the man’s reins. Sparks flew, and there was a muttered curse; but ultimately, the rider found himself squinting uncomfortably down the barrel of King’s repeating pistol.
“Give an account of yourself!” commanded King.
“Tell me about yourself!” commanded the King.
The man did not answer. He was a jezailchi of the Khyber Rifles--hook-nosed as an osprey--black-bearded--with white teeth glistening out of a gap in the darkness of his lower face. And he was armed with a British government rifle, although that is no criterion in that borderland of professional thieves where many a man has offered himself for enlistment with a stolen government rifle in his grasp.
The man didn’t respond. He was a jezailchi of the Khyber Rifles—hook-nosed like an osprey—black-bearded—with white teeth shining out from a gap in the shadows of his lower face. And he was carrying a British government rifle, although that doesn’t mean much in that border area filled with professional thieves, where many have signed up holding a stolen government rifle.
The waler he rode was an officer's charger. The poor brute sobbed and heaved and sweated in his tracks as his rightful owner surely had never made him do.
The waler he rode was an officer's horse. The poor animal gasped, struggled, and sweated in his stride like his true owner had never made him do.
“Whither?” King demanded.
"Where to?" King demanded.
“Jamrud!”
“Jamrud!”
The jezailchi growled the one-word answer with one eye on King, but the other eye still squinted down the pistol barrel warily.
The jezailchi grumbled the one-word answer with one eye on the King, but the other eye still focused cautiously down the pistol barrel.
“Have you a letter?”
"Do you have a letter?"
The man did not answer.
The guy didn’t respond.
“You may speak to me. I am of your regiment. I am Captain King.”
“You can talk to me. I’m with your regiment. I’m Captain King.”
“That is a lie, and a poor one!” the fellow answered. “But a very little while ago I spoke with King sahib in Ali Masjid Fort, and he is no cappitin, he is leftnant. Therefore thou art a liar twice over--nay, three times! Thou art no officer of Khyber Rifles! I am a jezailchi, and I know them all!”
“That's a lie, and a bad one!” the guy replied. “Just a little while ago, I spoke with the king at Ali Masjid Fort, and he's not a captain; he's a lieutenant. So you're lying not just once, but twice—no, three times! You're not an officer of the Khyber Rifles! I'm a jezailchi, and I know them all!”
“None the less,” said King, “I am an officer of the Khyber Rifles, newly appointed. I asked you, have you a letter?”
“Still,” said King, “I’m an officer of the Khyber Rifles, just appointed. I asked you, do you have a letter?”
“Aye!”
“Yeah!”
“Let me see it.”
“Show me.”
“Nay!”
"No!"
“I order you!”
“I command you!”
“Nay! I am a true man! I will eat the letter rather!”
“Nah! I’m a real man! I’d rather eat the letter!”
“Tell me who wrote it, then.”
“Tell me who wrote it, then.”
But the fellow shook his head, still eying the pistol as if it were a snake about to strike.
But the guy shook his head, still looking at the pistol like it was a snake ready to strike.
“I have eaten the salt!” he said. “May dogs eat me if I break faith! Who art thou, to ask me to break faith? An arrficer? That must be a lie! The letter is from him who wrote it, to whom I bear it--and that is my answer if I die this minute!”
“I have eaten the salt!” he said. “May dogs eat me if I betray my word! Who are you to ask me to break my promise? A schemer? That must be a lie! The letter is from the one who wrote it, to whom I am delivering it—and that’s my answer, even if I die this minute!”
King let his reins fall and raised his left wrist until the moonlight glinted on the gold of his bracelet under the jezailchi's very eyes.
King let his reins drop and lifted his left wrist until the moonlight sparkled on the gold of his bracelet right in front of the jezailchi.
“May God be with thee!” said the man at once.
“May God be with you!” said the man immediately.
“From whom is your letter, and to whom?” asked King, wondering what the men in the clubs at home would say if they knew that a woman's bracelet could outweigh authority on British sod; for the Khyber Pass is as much British as the air is an eagle's or Korea Japanese, or Panama United States American, and the Khyber jezailchis are paid to help keep it so.
“Who is your letter from, and who is it for?” asked King, curious about what the men back home in the clubs would think if they knew a woman's bracelet could hold more power than authority on British soil; because the Khyber Pass is as much British as the air is eagle's, Korea is Japanese, or Panama is American, and the Khyber jezailchis are hired to help maintain that.
“From the karnal sahib (colonel) at Landi Kotal, whose horse I ride,” said the jezailchi slowly, “to the arrficer at Jamrud. To King sahib, the arrficer at Ali Masjid I bore a letter also, and left it as I passed.”
“From the colonel at Landi Kotal, whose horse I ride,” said the jezailchi slowly, “to the officer at Jamrud. To the king, the officer at Ali Masjid, I delivered a letter as well, and left it as I went by.”
“Had they no spare horse at Ali Masjid? That beast is foundered.”
“Didn’t they have an extra horse at Ali Masjid? That horse is injured.”
“There are two horses there, and both lame. The man who thou sayest is thy brother is heavy on horses.”
“There are two horses over there, and both are lame. The man you say is your brother relies heavily on horses.”
King nodded. “What is in the letter?” he asked.
King nodded. “What’s in the letter?” he asked.
“Nay! Have I eyes that can see through paper?”
“Nah! Do I have eyes that can see through paper?”
“Thou hast ears that can listen!” answered King.
“Hey, you can hear!” answered the King.
“In the letter that I left at Ali Masjid there is news of the lashkar that is gathering in the 'Hills,' above Ali Masjid and beyond Khinjan. King sahib is ordered to be awake and wary.”
“In the letter I left at Ali Masjid, there's an update about the group that's assembling in the 'Hills,' above Ali Masjid and past Khinjan. King sahib is advised to stay alert and cautious.”
“And to lame no more horses jumping them over rocks!”
“And to stop injuring horses by making them jump over rocks!”
“Nay, the karnal sahib said he is to ride after no more jackals with a spear!”
“Nah, the colonel said he’s not going to chase any more jackals with a spear!”
“Same old game!” said King to himself. “What knowest thou of the lashkar that is gathering?”
“Same old game!” King said to himself. “What do you know about the army that's gathering?”
“I? Oh, a little. An uncle of mine, and three half-brothers, and a brother are of its number! One came at night to tempt me to join--but I have eaten the salt. It was I who first warned our karnal sahib. Now, let me by!”
“I? Oh, a little. I have an uncle, three half-brothers, and a brother among them! One came at night to try to convince me to join—but I have eaten the salt. I was the one who first warned our Colonel. Now, let me by!”
“Nay, wait!” ordered King. But he lowered his pistol point.
“Nah, wait!” commanded the King. But he lowered the gun.
To hold up a despatch rider was about as irregular as any proceeding could be; but it was within his province to find out how far the Khyber jezailchis could be trusted and within his power more than to make up the lost time. So that the irregularity did not trouble him much.
To stop a courier was as unusual as anything could be; however, it was his job to determine how much the Khyber jezailchis could be relied upon, and he had the ability to make up for lost time. So the irregularity didn't bother him too much.
“Does this other letter tell of the lashkar, too?”
“Does this other letter mention the army as well?”
“Am I God, that I should know? But of what else should the karnal sahib write?”
“Am I God, that I should know? But what else should the karnal sahib write?”
“What is the object of the rising?” King asked him next; and the man threw his head back to laugh like a wolf. Laughter, at night in the Khyber, is an insult. Ismail chattered into his beard; but King sat still.
“What’s the reason for the uprising?” King asked him next; and the man threw his head back to laugh like a wolf. Laughter, at night in the Khyber, is an insult. Ismail chattered into his beard; but King sat still.
“Object? What but to force the Khyber and burst through into India and loot? What but to plunder, now that English backs are turned the other way?”
“Object? What else but to push through the Khyber and break into India to steal? What else but to pillage, now that the English are looking the other way?”
“Who said their backs are turned?” demanded King.
“Who said their backs are turned?” King asked.
“Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ho! Hear him!”
“Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ho! Listen to him!”
The Khyber echoed the mockery away and away into the distance.
The Khyber carried the mockery farther and farther into the distance.
“Their backs are this way and their faces that! The kites know it! The vultures know it! The little jackals know it! The little butchas in the valley villages all know it! Ask the rocks, and the grass--the very water running from the 'Hills'! They all know that the English fight for life!”
“Their backs are facing this way and their faces that way! The kites see it! The vultures see it! The little jackals see it! The kids in the valley villages all know it! Ask the rocks, and the grass—the very water flowing from the 'Hills'! They all know that the English are fighting for survival!”
“And the Khyber jezailchis? What of them?” King asked.
“And what about the Khyber jezailchis?” the King asked.
“They know it better than any!”
“They know it better than anyone!”
“And?”
"And?"
“They make ready, even as I.”
“They're getting ready, just like I am.”
“For what?”
"Why?"
“For what Allah shall decide! We ate the salt, we jezailchis. We chose, and we ate of our own free will. We have been paid the price we named, in silver and rifles and clothing. The arrficers the sirkar sent us are men of faith who have made no trouble with our women. What, then, should the Khyber jezailchis do? For a little while there will be fighting--or, if we be very brave and our arrficers skillful, and Allah would fain see sport, then for a longer while. Then we shall be overridden. Then the Khyber will be a roaring river of men pouring into India, as my father's father told me it has often been! India shall bleed in these days--but there will be fighting in the Khyber first!”
“For what Allah decides! We ate the salt, we jezailchis. We chose, and we ate of our own free will. We have received the price we named, in silver, rifles, and clothing. The officers the government sent us are men of faith who have caused no trouble with our women. So, what should the Khyber jezailchis do? For a short time, there will be fighting—or, if we are very brave and our officers are skilled, and if Allah chooses to see some action, then for a longer time. Then we will be overwhelmed. Then the Khyber will be a roaring river of men pouring into India, as my grandfather told me it has often been! India will suffer during these days—but there will be fighting in the Khyber first!”
“And what of her? Of Yasmini?” King asked.
“And what about her? About Yasmini?” the King asked.
“Thou wearest that--and askest what of her? Nay--tell!”
“You're wearing that—and you ask what about her? No—tell me!”
“Should she order the jezailchis to be false to the salt--?”
“Should she order the jezailchis to betray their loyalty--?”
“Such a question!”
"Wow, that's a question!"
The man clucked into his beard and began to fidget in the saddle. King gave him another view of the bracelet, and again he found a civil answer.
The man clicked his tongue in his beard and started to fidget in the saddle. King showed him the bracelet again, and once more he managed to come up with a polite response.
“We of the Rifles have her leave to be loyal to the salt, for, said she, otherwise how could we be true men; and she loves no liars. From the first, when she first won our hearts in the 'Hills,' she gave us of the Rifles leave to be true men first and her servants afterward! We may love her--as we do!--and yet fight against her, if so Allah wills--and she will yet love us!”
“We in the Rifles have her permission to be loyal to the salt, because, as she said, otherwise how could we be true men; and she doesn’t love liars. From the very beginning, when she first captured our hearts in the 'Hills,' she allowed us in the Rifles to be true men first and her servants afterward! We can love her—as we do!—and still fight against her, if that’s what Allah wants—and she will still love us!”
“Where is she?” King asked him suddenly, and the man began to laugh again.
“Where is she?” the King suddenly asked him, and the man started laughing again.
“Let me by!” he shouted truculently. “Who am I to sit a horse and gossip in the Khyber? Let me by, I say!”
"Let me through!" he shouted aggressively. "Who am I to sit on a horse and gossip in the Khyber? Let me pass, I say!"
“I will let you by when you have told me where she is!”
“I'll let you go when you tell me where she is!”
“Then I die here, and very likely thou, too!” the man answered, bringing his rifle to the port in front of him so quickly that he almost had King at a disadvantage. As it was, King was quick enough to balance matters by covering him with the pistol again. The horses sensed excitement and began to stir. With a laugh the jezailchi let the rifle fall across his lap, and at that King put the pistol out of sight.
“Then I’ll die here, and you probably will too!” the man replied, bringing his rifle up so fast that he almost caught King off guard. As it turned out, King was quick enough to even things out by aiming his pistol at him again. The horses felt the tension and started to fidget. With a laugh, the jezailchi let the rifle rest across his lap, and at that, King put the pistol away.
“Fool!” hissed Ismail in his ear; but King knows the “Hills” better in some ways than the savages who live in them; they, for instance, never seem able to judge whether there will be a fight presently or not.
“Idiot!” hissed Ismail in his ear; but the King knows the “Hills” better in some ways than the savages who live there; for instance, they never seem able to tell if a fight is about to happen or not.
“Why won't you tell me where she is?” he asked in his friendliest voice, and that would wheedle secrets from the Sphynx.
“Why won't you tell me where she is?” he asked in his friendliest voice, and that would charm secrets from the Sphinx.
“Her secrets are her own, and may Allah help her guard them! I will tear my tongue out first!”
“Her secrets are hers alone, and may God help her keep them safe! I’d rather cut out my tongue first!”
“Enviable woman!” murmured King. “Pass, friend!” he ordered, reining aside. “Take my spare horse and leave me that weary one, so you will recover the lost time and more into the bargain.”
“Lucky woman!” murmured King. “Go ahead, friend!” he ordered, pulling to the side. “Take my extra horse and leave me that tired one, so you can make up for the lost time and gain even more.”
The man changed horses gladly, saying nothing. When he had shifted the saddle and mounted, he began to ride off with a great air, not so much as deigning to scowl at Ismail. But he had not ridden a dozen paces when he sat round in the saddle and drew rein.
The man switched horses happily, saying nothing. After adjusting the saddle and getting on, he started to ride away confidently, not even bothering to glare at Ismail. However, he had barely gone a few paces when he turned in the saddle and pulled up the reins.
“Sahib!” he called. “Sahib!”
"Sir!" he called. "Sir!"
King waited. He had waited for this very thing and could afford to wait a minute longer.
King waited. He had been waiting for this moment and could easily wait another minute.
“Hast thou--is there--does the sahib--I have not tasted--”
“Haven’t you--is there--does the boss--I haven’t tasted--”
He made a sign with his hand that men recognize in pretty nearly every land under the sun.
He made a gesture with his hand that men recognize in almost every country around the world.
“So-ho!” laughed King, patting his hip pocket, from which the cap of a silver-topped flask had been protruding ever since he put the pistol out of sight. “So our copper's hot, eh?”
“Whoa!” laughed King, patting his hip pocket, where the cap of a silver-topped flask had been sticking out ever since he hid the pistol. “So our cop's on fire, huh?”
“May Allah do more to me if my throat is not lined with the fires of Eblis!”
“May God punish me if my throat isn’t burning with the fires of Eblis!”
“But the Kalamullah!” King objected. “What saith the Prophet?”
“But the Kalamullah!” the King protested. “What does the Prophet say?”
“The Prophet forbade the faithful to drink wine,” said the jezailchi. “He said nothing about whiskey, that I ever heard!”
“The Prophet forbade the faithful to drink wine,” said the jezailchi. “He never said anything about whiskey that I heard!”
“Mine is brandy,” said King.
“Mine's brandy,” said King.
“May Allah bless the sahib's sons and grandsons to the seventh generation! May Allah--”
“May Allah bless the owner’s sons and grandsons to the seventh generation! May Allah--”
“Tell me about Yasmini first! Where is she?”
“Tell me about Yasmini first! Where is she?”
“Nay!”
“No!”
King tapped the flask in his pocket.
King tapped the flask in his pocket.
“Nay! My throat is dry, but it shalt parch! I know not! As to where she is, I know not!”
“Nah! My throat is dry, but it will stay that way! I don’t know! As for where she is, I don’t know!”
“Remember, and I will give you the whole of it!”
“Remember, and I’ll give you all of it!”
He drew the flask out of his pocket and rode a little way toward the man.
He pulled the flask out of his pocket and rode a short distance toward the man.
“None can overhear. Tell me now.”
“No one can overhear. Tell me now.”
“Nay, sahib! I am silent!”
"No, sir! I'm silent!"
“Have you passed her on your way?”
“Did you see her on your way?”
The man shook his head--shook it until the whites of his eyes were a streak in the middle of his dark face; and when a Hillman is as vehement as that he is surely lying.
The man shook his head—he shook it so hard that the whites of his eyes were a flash against his dark face; and when a Hillman is that passionate, he is definitely lying.
King set the flask to his own lips and drank a few drops.
King brought the flask to his lips and took a few sips.
“Salaam, sahib!” said the jezaitchi, wheeling his horse to ride away.
“Hello, sir!” said the jezaitchi, turning his horse to ride away.
King let him ride twenty paces before calling to him to halt.
King let him ride twenty steps before calling out to him to stop.
“Come back!” he ordered, and rode part of the way to meet him.
“Come back!” he commanded, riding partway to meet him.
“I but tried thee, friend!” he said, holding out the flask.
“I just tried you, friend!” he said, holding out the flask.
“Allah then preserve me from a second test!”
“God, please protect me from another trial!”
The jezailchi seized the flask, clapped it to his lips and drained it to the last drop while King sat still in the moonlight and smiled at him.
The jezailchi grabbed the flask, pressed it to his lips, and emptied it completely while King sat quietly in the moonlight and smiled at him.
“God grant the giver peace!” he prayed, handing the flask back. The kindly East possesses no word for “Thank you.” Then he wheeled the horse in a sudden eddy, as polo ponies turn on the Indian plains, and rode away down the wind as if the Pass were full of devils in pursuit of him.
“God grant the giver peace!” he prayed, handing the flask back. The generous East has no word for “Thank you.” Then he turned the horse in a sudden swirl, like polo ponies on the Indian plains, and rode away down the wind as if the Pass were filled with demons chasing him.
King watched him out of sight and then listened until the hoof-beats died away and the Pass grew still again.
King watched him disappear from view and then listened until the sound of the hoofbeats faded away and the Pass became quiet once more.
“The jezailchis'll stand!” he said, lighting a new cheroot. “Good men and good luck to 'em!”
“The jezailchis will stand!” he said, lighting a new cigar. “Good men and good luck to them!”
Then he rode back to his own men.
Then he rode back to his own team.
“Where starts the trail to Khinjan?” he asked; not that he had forgotten it, but to learn who knew.
“Where does the trail to Khinjan start?” he asked; not that he had forgotten it, but to see who knew.
“This side of Ali Masjid!” they answered all together.
“This side of Ali Masjid!” they all replied at once.
“Two miles this side. More than a mile from here,” said Ismail. “What next? Shall we camp here? Here is fuel and a little water. Give the word--”
“Two miles this way. More than a mile from here,” said Ismail. “What’s next? Should we set up camp here? There’s fuel and a bit of water. Just say the word--”
“Nay-forward!” ordered King.
"Onward!" ordered the King.
“Forward?” growled Ismail. “With this man it is ever 'forward!' Is there neither rest nor fear? Has she bewitched him? Hai! Ye lazy ones! Ho! Sons of sloth! Urge the mules faster! Beat the led horse!”
“Forward?” growled Ismail. “With this man it’s always 'forward!' Is there no rest or fear? Has she enchanted him? Hey! You lazy ones! Come on! Sons of laziness! Get the mules moving faster! Kick the led horse!”
So in weird wan moonlight, King led them forward, straight up the narrowing gorge, between cliffs that seemed to fray the very bosom of the sky. He smoked a cigar and stared at the view, as if he were off to the mountains for a month's sport with dependable shikarris whom he knew. Nobody could have looked at him and guessed he was not enjoying himself.
So in strange, pale moonlight, King led them onward, up the narrowing gorge, between cliffs that seemed to tear at the sky. He smoked a cigar and took in the view, as if he were heading to the mountains for a month of fun with trusted guides he was familiar with. No one would have looked at him and guessed he wasn't having a good time.
“That man,” mumbled Ismail behind him, “is not as other sahibs I have known. He is a man, this one! He will do unexpected things!”
“That guy,” mumbled Ismail behind him, “is not like any other sahibs I’ve known. He’s a real man, this one! He’s capable of surprising things!”
“Forward!” King called to them, thinking they were grumbling. “Forward, men of the 'Hills'!”
“Move it!” King shouted to them, assuming they were complaining. “Let’s go, men of the 'Hills'!”
Chapter VII
The owl he has eyes that are big for his size, And the night like a book he deciphers; “Too-woop!” he asserts, and “Hoo-woo-ip!” he cries, And he means to remark he is awfully wise; But he lags behind us, who are “on” to the lies Of the hairy Himalayan knifers! For eyes we be, of Empire, we, Skinned and puckered and quick to see, And nobody guesses how wise we be, Nor hidden in what disguise we be, A-cooking a sudden surprise we be For hairy Himahlyan knifers!
The owl has big eyes for his size, And he reads the night like a book; “Too-woop!” he claims, and “Hoo-woo-ip!” he calls, And he wants to say he’s really wise; But he trails behind us, who are aware of the lies Of the hairy Himalayan knifers! For we are the eyes of the Empire, Sharp and observant and quick to see, And no one realizes how wise we are, Nor what disguise we’re hiding in, Ready to spring a sudden surprise On those hairy Himalayan knifers!
After a time King urged his horse to a jog-trot, and the five Hillmen pattered in his wake, huddled so close together that the horse could easily have kicked more than one of them. The night was cold enough to make flesh creep; but it was imagination that herded them until they touched the horse's rump and kept the whites of their eyes ever showing as they glanced to left and right. The Khyber, fouled by memory, looks like the very birthplace of the ghosts when the moon is fitful and a mist begins to flow.
After a while, the King urged his horse into a jog, and the five Hillmen followed closely behind, so near that the horse could have kicked more than one of them easily. The night was cold enough to send shivers down your spine; but it was fear that kept them so close until they were touching the horse's rear, their eyes wide as they glanced left and right. The Khyber, haunted by memories, looks like the origin of all ghosts when the moon is unpredictable and a mist starts to roll in.
“Cheloh!” King called merrily enough; but his horse shied at nothing, because horses have an uncanny way of knowing how their riders really feel. They led mules and the spare horse, instead of dragging at their bridles, pressed forward to have their heads among the men, and every once and again there would sound the dull thump of a fist on a beast's nose--such being the attitude of men toward the lesser beasts.
“Hey there!” the King called cheerfully; but his horse flinched for no reason, because horses have a strange ability to sense how their riders actually feel. They guided the mules and the extra horse, instead of pulling on their reins, eagerly moved forward to be among the men. Every now and then, you could hear the dull thud of a fist hitting an animal's nose—reflecting how men typically treated the lesser creatures.
They trotted forward until the bed of the Khyber began to grow very narrow, and Ali Masjid Fort could not be much more than a mile away, at the widest guess. Then King drew rein and dismounted, for he would have been challenged had he ridden much farther. A challenge in the Khyber after dark consists invariably of a volley at short range, with the mere words afterward, and the wise man takes precaution.
They moved ahead until the Khyber started to narrow significantly, and Ali Masjid Fort was probably no more than a mile away at the most. Then King stopped and got off his horse, since he would have faced a challenge if he had gone any further. A challenge in the Khyber after dark always ends with a shot at close range, followed by some words, so it's best to be cautious.
“Off with the mules' packs!” he ordered, and the men stood round and stared. Darya Khan, leaning on the only rifle in the party, grinned like a post-office letter box.
“Take off the mules' packs!” he commanded, and the men gathered around and stared. Darya Khan, leaning against the only rifle in the group, grinned like a mail box.
“Truly,” growled Ismail, forgetting past expression of a different opinion, “this man is as mad as all the other Englishmen.”
“Honestly,” Ismail grumbled, ignoring his previous different opinion, “this guy is as crazy as all the other Englishmen.”
“Were you ever bitten by one?” wondered King aloud.
“Have you ever been bitten by one?” King wondered out loud.
“God forbid!”
"God forbid!"
“Then, off with the packs--and hurry!”
“Then, take off the packs—and hurry!”
Ismail began to obey.
Ismail started to comply.
“Thou! Lord of the Rivers! (For that is what Darya Khan means.) What is thy calling?”
“Hey! Lord of the Rivers! (Because that’s what Darya Khan means.) What is your purpose?”
“Badragga” (guide), he answered. “Did she not send me back down the Pass to be a guide?”
“Badragga” (guide), he replied. “Didn’t she send me back down the Pass to be a guide?”
“And before that what wast thou?”
“And before that, who were you?”
“Is that thy business?” he snarled, shifting his rifle-barrel to the other hand. “I am what she says I am! She used to call me 'Chikki'--the Lifter!--and I was! There are those who were made to know it! If she says now I am badragga, shall any say she lies?”
“Is that your business?” he sneered, switching his rifle to the other hand. “I am what she says I am! She used to call me 'Chikki'—the Lifter!—and I really was! There are people who know it! If she says now I am badragga, should anyone say she’s lying?”
“I say thou art unpacker of mules' burdens!” answered King. “Begin!”
“I say you are an unpacker of mules' burdens!” replied King. “Start!”
For answer the fellow grinned from ear to ear and thrust the rifle-barrel forward insolently. King, with the movement of determination that a man makes when about to force conclusions, drew up his sleeves above the wrist. At that instant the moon shone through the mist and the gold bracelet glittered in the moonlight.
For an answer, the guy grinned widely and pointed the rifle forward with a cocky attitude. King, with the kind of resolve that comes when a person is ready to take action, rolled his sleeves up above his wrists. Just then, the moon broke through the mist, and the gold bracelet sparkled in the moonlight.
“May God be with thee!” said “Lord of the Rivers” at once. And without another word he laid down his rifle and went to help off-load the mules.
“May God be with you!” said “Lord of the Rivers” immediately. And without another word, he put down his rifle and went to help unload the mules.
King stepped aside and cursed softly. To a man who knows how to enforce his own authority, it is worse than galling to be obeyed because he wears a woman's favor. But for a vein of wisdom that underlay his pride he would have pocketed the bracelet there and then and have refused to wear it again. But as he sweated his pride he overheard Ismail growl:
King stepped aside and muttered under his breath. For someone who knows how to assert his authority, it's infuriating to be followed because he has a woman's favor. If it weren't for a bit of wisdom beneath his pride, he would have taken the bracelet then and there and never put it on again. But as he wrestled with his pride, he overheard Ismail grumble:
“Good for thee! He had taught thee obedience in another bat of the eye!”
“Good for you! He had taught you obedience in the blink of an eye!”
“I obey her!” muttered Darya Khan.
“I follow her!” muttered Darya Khan.
“I, too,” said Ishmail. “So shall he before the week dies! But now it is good to obey him. He is an ugly man to disobey!”
“I, too,” said Ishmail. “So will he before the week ends! But for now, it's wise to follow him. He's not someone you want to cross!”
“I obey him until she sets me free, then,” grumbled Darya Khan.
“I'll follow his orders until she frees me,” grumbled Darya Khan.
“Better for thee!” said Ismail.
“Better for you!” said Ismail.
The packs were laid on the ground, and the mules shook themselves, while the jackals that haunt the Khyber came closer, to sit in a ring and watch. King dug a flashlight out of one of the packs, gave it to Ismail to hold, sat on the other pack and began to write on a memorandum pad. It was a minute before he could persuade Ismail that the flashlight was harmless, and another minute before he could get him to hold it still. Then, however, he wrote swiftly.
The packs were laid out on the ground, and the mules shook themselves, while the jackals that lurk around the Khyber moved closer to sit in a circle and watch. King pulled a flashlight out of one of the packs, handed it to Ismail to hold, sat on another pack, and started writing on a memo pad. It took a minute to convince Ismail that the flashlight was harmless, and another minute to get him to hold it steadily. After that, though, he wrote quickly.
“In the Khyber, a mile below you. “Dear Old Man--I would like to run in and see you, but circumstances don't permit. Several people sent you their regards by me. Herewith go two mules and their packs. Make any use of the mules you like, but store the loads where I can draw on them in case of need. I would like to have a talk with you before taking the rather desperate step I intend, but I don't want to be seen entering or leaving Ali Masjid. Can you come down the Pass without making your intention known? It is growing misty now. It ought to be easy. My men will tell you where I am and show you the way. Why not destroy this letter? “Athelstan.”
“In the Khyber, a mile below you. “Dear Old Man--I want to drop by and see you, but I can't right now due to circumstances. Several people have sent their regards through me. I'm sending two mules and their packs. Feel free to use the mules however you need, but please store the loads somewhere I can access them if needed. I would really like to talk to you before taking the pretty desperate step I'm planning, but I don't want to be seen going in or out of Ali Masjid. Can you come down the Pass without revealing your intentions? It's getting misty now, so it should be easy. My men will let you know where I am and guide you. Maybe just go ahead and destroy this letter? “Athelstan.”
He folded the note and stuck a postage stamp on it in lieu of seal. Then he examined the packs with the aid of the flashlight, sorted them and ordered two of the mules reloaded.
He folded the note and put a postage stamp on it instead of a seal. Then he looked over the packs using the flashlight, sorted them, and instructed two of the mules to be reloaded.
“You three!” he ordered then. “Take the loaded mules into Ali Masjid Fort. Take this chit, you. Give it to the sahib in command there.”
“You three!” he commanded then. “Take the loaded mules into Ali Masjid Fort. Take this note, you. Give it to the officer in charge there.”
They stood and gaped at him, wide-eyed--then came closer to see his eyes and to catch any whisper that Ismail might have for them. But Ismail and Darya Khan seemed full of having been chosen to stay behind; they offered no suggestions--certainly no encouragement to mutiny.
They stood there staring at him, wide-eyed—then moved closer to see his eyes and catch any whispers that Ismail might have for them. But Ismail and Darya Khan seemed filled with the realization that they had been chosen to stay behind; they offered no suggestions—definitely no encouragement to rebel.
“To hear is to obey!” said the nearest man, seizing the note, for at all events that was the easiest task. His action decided the other two. They took the mules' leading-reins and followed him. Before they had gone ten paces they were all swallowed in the mist that had begun to flow southeastward; it closed on them like a blanket, and in a minute more the clink of shod hooves had ceased. The night grew still, except for the whimpering of jackals. Ismail came nearer and squatted at King's feet.
“To hear is to obey!” said the closest man, grabbing the note, since that was the simplest task. His action convinced the other two. They took the mules' leading reins and followed him. Before they had walked ten steps, they were all engulfed in the mist that had begun to drift southeast; it wrapped around them like a blanket, and in just a minute, the sound of shod hooves had stopped. The night grew quiet, except for the whimpering of jackals. Ismail moved closer and sat down at King's feet.
“Why, sahib?” he asked: and Darya Khan came closer, too. King had tied the reins of the two horses and the one remaining mule together in a knot and was sitting on the pack.
“Why, sir?” he asked, and Darya Khan stepped closer as well. King had tied the reins of the two horses and the last mule together in a knot and was sitting on the pack.
“Why not?” he countered.
"Why not?" he replied.
Solemn, almost motionless, squatted on their hunkers, they looked like two great vultures watching an animal die.
Solemn, almost motionless, squatted on their haunches, they looked like two huge vultures watching an animal die.
“What have they done that they should be sent away?” asked Ismail. “What have they done that they should be sent to the fort, where the arrficer will put them in irons?”
“What have they done to deserve being sent away?” asked Ismail. “What have they done to be sent to the fort, where the officer will put them in chains?”
“Why should he put them in irons?” asked King.
“Why should he put them in handcuffs?” asked King.
“Why not? Here in the Khyber there is often a price on men's heads!”
“Why not? Here in the Khyber, there’s often a bounty on men's heads!”
“And not in Delhi?”
"And not in Delhi?"
“In Delhi these were not known. There were no witnesses in Delhi. In the fort at Ali Masjid there will be a dozen ready to swear to them!”
“In Delhi, nobody knew about this. There were no witnesses in Delhi. In the fort at Ali Masjid, there will be a dozen people ready to swear to it!”
“Then, why did they obey?” asked King.
“Then, why did they listen?” asked King.
“What is that on the sahib's wrist?”
“What’s that on the sahib's wrist?”
“You mean--?”
"You mean—?"
“Sahib--if she said, 'Walk into the fire or over that Cliff!' there be many in these 'Hills' who would obey without murmuring!”
“Sahib—if she said, 'Walk into the fire or over that cliff!' there are many in these 'Hills' who would obey without complaint!”
“I have nothing against them,” said King. “As long as they are my men I will not send them into a trap.”
“I don’t have any issues with them,” said King. “As long as they’re my guys, I won’t send them into a trap.”
“Good!” nodded Ismail and Darya Khan together, but they did not seem really satisfied.
“Good!” Ismail and Darya Khan nodded in agreement, but they didn't seem truly satisfied.
“It is good,” said Ismail, “that she should have nothing against thee, sahib! Those three men are in thy keeping!”
“It’s good,” said Ismail, “that she doesn’t have anything against you, sir! Those three men are in your care!”
“And I in thine?” King asked, but neither man answered him.
“And I in yours?” King asked, but neither man responded.
They sat in silence for five minutes. Then suddenly the two Hillmen shuddered, although King did not bat an eyelid. Din burst into being. A volley ripped out of the night and thundered down the Pass.
They sat in silence for five minutes. Then suddenly the two Hillmen shuddered, although King didn’t flinch. Din came alive. A volley erupted from the night and boomed down the Pass.
“How-utt! Hukkums dar?” came the insolent challenge half a minute after it--the proof positive that Ali Masjid's guards neither slept nor were afraid.
“How-utt! Hukkums dar?” came the arrogant challenge half a minute later—it was clear evidence that Ali Masjid's guards neither slept nor were frightened.
A weird wail answered the challenge, and there began a tossing to and fro of words, that was prelude to a shouted invitation:
A strange wail responded to the challenge, and a back-and-forth exchange of words began, leading up to a shouted invitation:
“Ud-vance-frrrennen-orsss-werrul!”
“Advance for the world!”
English can be as weirdly distorted as wire, or any other supple medium, and native levies advance distortion to the point of art; but the language sounds no less good in the chilly gloom of a Khyber night.
English can be just as strangely twisted as wire or any other flexible medium, and native speakers push distortion to an artistic level; yet the language still sounds just as good in the cold darkness of a Khyber night.
Followed another wait, this time of half an hour. Then a man's footsteps--a booted, leather-heeled man, striding carelessly. Not far behind him was the softer noise of sandals. The man began to whistle Annie Laurie.
Followed another wait, this time of half an hour. Then a man's footsteps—a booted, leather-heeled man, striding casually. Not far behind him was the softer sound of sandals. The man started to whistle Annie Laurie.
“Charles? That you?” called King.
“Charles? Is that you?” called King.
“That you, old man?”
“Is that you, old man?”
A man in khaki stepped into the moonlight. He was so nearly the image of Athelstan King that Ismail and Darya Khan stood up and stared. Athelstan strode to meet him. Their walk was the same. Angle for angle, line for line, they might have been one man and his shadow, except for three-quarters of an inch of stature.
A man in khaki stepped into the moonlight. He looked almost exactly like Athelstan King, so much so that Ismail and Darya Khan stood up and stared. Athelstan walked over to meet him. Their movements were identical. Angle for angle, line for line, they could have been one man and his shadow, except for three-quarters of an inch in height.
“Glad to see you, old man,” said Athelstan.
“Great to see you, old man,” said Athelstan.
“Sure, old chap!” said Charles; and they shook hands.
“Sure thing, pal!” said Charles; and they shook hands.
“What's the desperate proposal?” asked the younger.
“What's the urgent proposal?” asked the younger.
“I'll tell you when we are alone.”
“I'll tell you when we're alone.”
His brother nodded and stood a step aside. The three who had taken the note to the fort came closer--partly to call attention to themselves, partly to claim credit, partly because the outer silence frightened them. They elbowed Ismail and Darya Khan, and one of them received a savage blow in the stomach by way of retort from Ismail. Before that spark could start an explosion Athelstan interfered.
His brother nodded and took a step aside. The three who had delivered the note to the fort moved closer—partly to get attention, partly to take credit, and partly because the silence outside scared them. They nudged Ismail and Darya Khan, and one of them received a harsh punch in the stomach from Ismail in response. Before that minor conflict could escalate, Athelstan stepped in.
“Ismail! Take two men. Go down the Pass out of ear-shot, and keep watch! Come back when I whistle thus--but no sooner!”
“Ismail! Take two guys. Head down the Pass where you can't be heard, and keep an eye out! Come back when I whistle like this—but not before!”
He put fingers between his teeth and blew until the night shrilled back at him. Ismail seized the leather bag and started to obey.
He put his fingers between his teeth and blew until the night echoed back at him. Ismail grabbed the leather bag and began to follow instructions.
“Leave that bag. Leave it, I say!”
“Leave that bag. Just leave it, I’m telling you!”
“But some man may steal it, sahib. How shall a thief know there is no money in it?”
“But some guy might steal it, sir. How would a thief know there’s no money in it?”
“Leave it and go!”
"Just leave it and go!"
Ismail departed, grumbling, and King turned on Darya Khan.
Ismail left, complaining, and King faced Darya Khan.
“Take the remaining man, and go up the Pass!” he ordered. “Stand out of ear-shot and keep watch. Come when I whistle!”
“Take the last guy and head up the Pass!” he ordered. “Stand out of earshot and keep watch. Come when I whistle!”
“But this one has a belly ache where Ismail smote him! Can a man with a belly ache stand guard? His moaning will betray both him and me!” objected “Lord of the Rivers.”
“But this one has a stomach ache where Ismail hit him! Can a man with a stomach ache stand watch? His moaning will give away both him and me!” objected “Lord of the Rivers.”
“Take him and go!” commanded King.
“Take him and go!” ordered the King.
“But--”
“But—”
King was careful now not to show his bracelet.
King was now careful not to show his bracelet.
But there was something in his eye and in his attitude--a subtle suggestive something-or-other about him--that was rather more convincing than a pistol or a stick. Darya Khan thrust his rifle-end into the hurt man's stomach for encouragement and started off into the mist.
But there was something in his eye and in his attitude—a subtle, suggestive something or other about him—that was more convincing than a gun or a stick. Darya Khan jabbed the end of his rifle into the injured man's stomach to encourage him and then headed off into the mist.
“Come and ache out of the sahibs' sight!” he snarled.
“Get out of the sahibs' sight!” he growled.
In a minute King and his brother stood unseen, unheard in the shadow by a patch of silver moonlight. Athelstan sat down on the mule's pack.
In a moment, King and his brother stood hidden, silent in the shadow of a patch of silver moonlight. Athelstan sat down on the mule's pack.
“Well?” said the younger. “Tell me. I shall have to hurry. You see I'm in charge back there. They saw me come out, but I hope to teach 'em a lesson going back.”
“Okay?” said the younger. “Tell me. I need to hurry. You see I'm in charge back there. They saw me leave, but I hope to teach them a lesson when I go back.”
Athelstan nodded. “Good!” he said. “I've a roving commission. I'm ordered to enter Khinjan Caves.”
Athelstan nodded. “Great!” he said. “I've been given a free rein. I'm ordered to go into the Khinjan Caves.”
His brother whistled. “Tall order! What's your plan?”
His brother whistled. “That's a tough one! What's your plan?”
“Haven't one--yet. Know more when I'm nearer Khinjan. You can help no end.”
“Haven't one yet. I'll know more when I'm closer to Khinjan. You can help a lot.”
“How? Name it!”
“How? Just say it!”
“I shall go up in disguise. Nobody can put the stain on as well as you. But tell me something first. Any news of a holy war yet?”
“I’ll go in disguise. No one can blend in as well as you. But tell me something first. Any word on a holy war yet?”
His brother nodded. “Plenty of talk about one to come,” he said. “We keep hearing of that lashkar that we can't locate, under a mullah whose name seems to change with the day of the week. And there are everlasting tales about the 'Heart of the Hills.”'
His brother nodded. “There’s a lot of chatter about one on the way,” he said. “We keep hearing about that group we're unable to find, led by a mullah whose name seems to change every day. And there are endless stories about the 'Heart of the Hills.'”
“No explanation of 'em?” Athelstan asked him.
“No explanation for them?” Athelstan asked him.
“None! Not a thing!”
"Nothing! Not at all!"
“D'you know of Yasmini?”
"Do you know Yasmini?"
“Heard of her of course,” said his brother.
“Yeah, I’ve heard of her,” said his brother.
“Has she come up the Pass?”
“Has she come up the Pass?”
His brother laughed. “No, neither she nor a coach and four.”
His brother laughed. “No, neither her nor a coach and four.”
“I have heard the contrary,” said Athelstan.
"I've heard otherwise," said Athelstan.
“Heard what, exactly?”
"What did you hear?"
“She's up the Pass ahead of me.”
“She's up the Pass ahead of me.”
“She hasn't passed Ali Masjid!” said his brother, and Athelstan nodded.
"She hasn't made it past Ali Masjid!" his brother said, and Athelstan nodded.
“Are the Turks in the show yet?” asked Charles.
“Are the Turks in the show yet?” Charles asked.
“Not yet. But I know they're expected in.”
“Not yet. But I know they’re due soon.”
“You bet they're expected in!” The younger man grinned from ear to ear. “They're working both tides under to prepare the tribes for it. They flatter themselves they can set alight a holy war that will put Timour Ilang to shame. You should hear my jezailchies talk at night when they think I'm not listening!”
“You bet they're expected in!” The younger man smiled widely. “They're working both tides to get the tribes ready for it. They think they can spark a holy war that will make Timour Ilang look bad. You should hear my jezailchies talk at night when they think I’m not listening!”
“The jezailchies'll stand though,” said Athelstan.
“The jezailchies will stand though,” said Athelstan.
“Stake my life on it!” said his brother. “They'll stick to the last man!”
“I'm betting my life on it!” said his brother. “They'll fight until the very end!”
“I can't tell you,” said Athelstan, “why we're not attacking brother Turk before he's ready. I imagine Whitehall has its hands full. But it's likely enough that the Turk will throw in his lot with the Prussians the minute he's ready to begin. Meanwhile my job is to help make the holy war seem unprofitable to the tribes, so that they'll let the Turk down hard when he calls on 'em. Every day that I can point to forts held strongly in the Khyber is a day in my favor. There are sure to be raids. In fact, the more the merrier, provided they're spasmodic. We must keep 'em separated--keep 'em from swarming too fast--while I sow other seeds among 'em.”
“I can’t explain,” Athelstan said, “why we’re not attacking brother Turk before he’s ready. I guess Whitehall has its hands full. But it’s pretty likely that the Turk will team up with the Prussians as soon as he’s ready to start. In the meantime, my job is to make the holy war seem unprofitable to the tribes, so they’ll turn their backs on the Turk when he calls on them. Every day I can point to forts strongly held in the Khyber is a win for me. There are definitely going to be raids. In fact, the more, the better, as long as they’re irregular. We need to keep them separated—prevent them from swarming too quickly—while I plant other ideas among them.”
His brother nodded. Sowing seeds was almost that family's hereditary job. Athelstan continued:
His brother nodded. Planting seeds was practically the family business. Athelstan continued:
“Hang on to Ali Masjid like a leech, old man! The day one raiding lashkar gets command of the Khyber's throat, the others'll all believe they've won the game. Nothing'll stop 'em then! Look out for traps. Smash 'em on sight. But don't follow up too far!”
“Hold on to Ali Masjid like it’s your life, old man! The moment one group of raiders takes control of the Khyber's entrance, everyone else will think they’ve won. Nothing will stop them after that! Watch out for traps. Destroy them as soon as you see them. But don’t chase too far!”
“Sure,” said Charles.
“Sure,” Charles replied.
“Help me with the stain now, will you?”
“Can you help me with the stain now, please?”
With his flash-light burning as if its battery provided current by the week instead of by the minute, Athelstan dragged open the mule's pack and produced a host of things. He propped a mirror against the pack and squatted in front of it. Then he passed a little bottle to his brother, and Charles attended to the chin-strap mark that would have betrayed him a British officer in any light brighter than dusk. In a few minutes his whole face was darkened to one hue, and Charles stepped back to look at it.
With his flashlight shining like its battery lasted for weeks instead of just minutes, Athelstan opened the mule's pack and pulled out a bunch of stuff. He leaned a mirror against the pack and sat down in front of it. Then he handed a small bottle to his brother, and Charles took care of the chin strap mark that would have revealed him as a British officer in any light brighter than dusk. In a few minutes, his entire face was covered in one shade, and Charles stepped back to take a look at it.
“Won't need to wash yourself for a month!” he said. “The dirt won't show!” He sniffed at the bottle. “But that stain won't come off if you do wash--never worry! You'll do finely.”
“Won't need to wash for a month!” he said. “The dirt won't show!” He sniffed the bottle. “But that stain won't come off if you do wash--never worry! You'll be just fine.”
“Not yet, I won't!” said Athelstan, picking up a little safety razor and beginning on his mustache. In a minute he had his upper lip bare. Then his brother bent over him and rubbed in stain where the scrubby mustache had been.
“Not yet, I won't!” said Athelstan, picking up a small safety razor and starting on his mustache. In a minute, he had his upper lip clean-shaven. Then his brother leaned over and applied stain where the scruffy mustache had been.
After that Athelstan unlocked the leather bag that had caused Ismail so much concern and shook out from it a pile of odds and ends at which his brother nodded with perfect understanding. The principal item was a piece of silk--forty or fifty yards of it--that he proceeded to bind into a turban on his head, his brother lending him a guiding, understanding finger at every other turn. When that was done, the man who had said he looked in the least like a British officer would have lied.
After that, Athelstan opened the leather bag that had worried Ismail so much and dumped out a bunch of random items, which his brother recognized right away. The main thing was a length of silk—about forty or fifty yards of it—which he started wrapping into a turban on his head, with his brother offering helpful guidance at every step. Once he finished, anyone who claimed he resembled a British officer in the slightest would have been lying.
One after another he drew on native garments, picking them from the pile beside him. So, by rapid stages he developed into a native hakim--by creed a converted Hindu, like Rewa Gunga,--one of the men who practise yunani, or modern medicine, without a license and with a very great deal of added superstition, trickery and guesswork.
One by one, he put on traditional clothes, choosing them from the pile next to him. In quick succession, he transformed into a local hakim—by belief a converted Hindu, like Rewa Gunga—one of those who practice yunani, or modern medicine, without a license and with a lot of added superstition, deception, and guesswork.
“I wouldn't trust you with a ha'penny!” announced his brother when he had done.
“I wouldn’t trust you with a penny!” his brother declared when he was done.
“Really? As good as all that?”
“Seriously? It's that great?”
“The part to a T.”
"Fits perfectly."
“Well--take these into the fort for me, will you?” His brother caught the bundle of discarded European clothes and tucked them under his arm. “Now, re-member, old man! This is the biggest show there has ever been! We've got to hold the Khyber, and we can't do it by riding pell-mell into the first trap set for us! We must smash when the fighting starts--but we mayn't miss! We mayn't run past the mark! Be a coward, if that's the name you care to give it. You needn't tell me you've got orders to hunt skirmishers to a standstill, because I know better. I know you've just had your wig pulled for laming two horses!”
“Well, could you take these into the fort for me?” His brother grabbed the bundle of discarded European clothes and tucked it under his arm. “Now remember, old man! This is the biggest show ever! We've got to hold the Khyber, and we can't do it by charging headfirst into the first trap set for us! We need to hit hard when the fighting starts—but we can't miss! We can't run past the target! Be a coward, if that's what you want to call it. You don't need to tell me you've got orders to take down skirmishers, because I know better. I know you've just been chewed out for injuring two horses!”
“How d'you know that?”
“How do you know that?”
“Never mind! I've been seconded to your crowd. I'm your senior, and I'm giving you orders. This show isn't sport, but the real red thing, and I want to count on you to fight like a trained man, not like a natural-born fool. I want to know you're holding Ali Masjid like Fabius held Rome, by being slow and wily, just for the sake of the comfortable feeling it will give me when I'm alone among the 'Hills.' Hit hard when you have to, but for God's sake, old man, ware traps!”
“Forget it! I'm now part of your group. I'm your superior, and I'm giving you orders. This isn’t a game; it’s the real deal, and I need you to fight like a pro, not like an idiot. I need to know you're holding Ali Masjid like Fabius held Rome, being cautious and clever, just so I can feel good when I’m alone in the 'Hills.' Strike hard when necessary, but for heaven's sake, be careful of traps!”
“All right,” said his brother.
"Okay," said his brother.
“Then good-by, old man!”
“Then goodbye, old man!”
“Good-by, Athelstan!”
“Goodbye, Athelstan!”
They stood facing and shook hands. Where had been a man and his reflection in the mist, there now seemed to be the same man and a native. Athelstan King had changed his very nature with his clothes. He stood like a native--moved like one; even his voice was changed, as if--like the actor who dyed himself all over to act Othello--he could do nothing by halves.
They stood facing each other and shook hands. Where there had been a man and his reflection in the mist, there now appeared to be the same man and a local. Athelstan King had completely transformed his nature with his clothing. He stood like a local—moved like one; even his voice had changed, as if—like the actor who dyed himself entirely to play Othello—he could do nothing halfway.
“I'm going to try to get in without my men seeing me!” said the younger.
“I'm going to sneak in without my guys noticing!” said the younger.
“If they do see you, they'll shoot!”
“If they see you, they'll shoot!”
“Yes, and miss! Trust a Khyber jezailchi not to hit much in the dark! It'll do 'em good either way. I'll have time to give 'em the password before they fire a second volley. They're not really dangerous till the third one. Good-by!”
“Yeah, and miss! You can trust a Khyber jezailchi to miss a lot in the dark! Either way, it'll be a wake-up call for them. I’ll have time to give them the password before they shoot a second round. They're not really a threat until the third shot. Goodbye!”
“By, Charles!”
"By, Charles!"
Officers in that force are not chosen for their clumsiness, or inability to move silently by night. His foot-steps died in the mist almost as quickly as his shadow. Before he had been gone a minute the Pass was silent as death again, and though Athelstan listened with trained ears, the only sound he could detect was of a jackal cracking a bone fifty or sixty yards away.
Officers in that unit aren't picked for being clumsy or for not being able to move quietly at night. His footsteps vanished in the mist almost as quickly as his shadow. Before he'd been gone a minute, the Pass was completely silent again, and even though Athelstan listened carefully, the only sound he could hear was a jackal breaking a bone fifty or sixty yards away.
He repacked the loads, putting everything back carefully into the big leather envelopes and locking the empty hand-bag, after throwing in a few stones for Ismail's benefit. Then he went to sit in the moonlight, with his back to a great rock and waited there cross-legged to give his brother time to make good a retreat through the mist. When there was no more doubt that his own men, at all events, had failed to detect the lieutenant, he put two fingers in his mouth and whistled.
He repacked the loads, carefully putting everything back into the big leather bags and locking the empty handbag after tossing in a few stones for Ismail. Then he sat down in the moonlight, leaning against a large rock, and waited cross-legged to give his brother time to make a safe escape through the mist. Once he was sure that his own men hadn’t spotted the lieutenant, he put two fingers in his mouth and whistled.
Almost at once he heard sandals come pattering from both directions. As they emerged out of the mist he sat silent and still. It was Darya Khan who came first and stood gaping at him, but Ismail was a very close second, and the other three were only a little behind. For full two minutes after the man with the sore stomach had come they all stood holding one another's arms, astonished. Then--
Almost immediately, he heard sandals pattering from both directions. As they came out of the mist, he sat quietly and still. Darya Khan was the first to appear, staring at him in shock, but Ismail wasn’t far behind, and the other three were just a bit later. For a full two minutes after the guy with the stomach ache arrived, they all stood there holding each other’s arms, amazed. Then--
“Where is he?” asked Ismail.
“Where is he?” Ismail asked.
“Who?” said King, the hakim.
“Who?” said King, the doctor.
“Our sahib--King sahib--where is he?”
“Our lord—King—where is he?”
“Gone!”
"Done!"
Even his voice was so completely changed that men who had been reared amid mutual suspicion could not recognize it.
Even his voice had changed so much that even men who grew up in mutual suspicion couldn't recognize it.
“But there are his loads! There is his mule!”
“But look at his loads! There’s his mule!”
“Here is his bag!” said Ismail, pouncing on it, picking it up and shaking it. “It rattles not as formerly! There is more in it than there was!”
“Here’s his bag!” said Ismail, jumping on it, picking it up, and shaking it. “It doesn’t rattle like it used to! There’s more in it than there was!”
“His two horses and the mule are here,” said Darya Khan.
“His two horses and the mule are here,” Darya Khan said.
“Did I say he took them with him?” asked the hakim, who sat still with his back to a rock. “He went because I came! He left me here in charge! Should he not leave the wherewithal to make me comfortable, since I must do his work? Hah! What do I see? A man bent nearly double? That means a belly ache! Who should have a belly ache when I have potions, lotions, balms to heal all ills, magic charms and talismans, big and little pills--and at such a little price! So small a price! Show me the belly and pay your money! Forget not the money, for nothing is free except air, water and the Word of God! I have paid money for water before now, and where is the mullah who will not take a fee? Nay, only air costs nothing! For a rupee, then--for one rupee I will heal the sore belly and forget to be ashamed for taking such a little fee!”
“Did I say he took them with him?” asked the hakim, who sat still with his back to a rock. “He went because I arrived! He left me here in charge! Shouldn’t he leave what I need to be comfortable, since I have to do his work? Hah! What do I see? A man hunched over? That means a stomachache! Who should have a stomachache when I have potions, lotions, balms to heal all problems, magic charms and talismans, big and small pills—and at such a low price! So small a price! Show me the belly and pay your money! Don’t forget the money, because nothing is free except air, water, and the Word of God! I’ve paid for water before, and where is the mullah who won’t charge a fee? No, only air is free! So for a rupee—just one rupee, I’ll heal your sore belly and won’t feel ashamed for taking such a small fee!”
“Whither went the sahib? Nay--show us proof!” objected Darya Khan; and Ismail stood back a pace to scratch his flowing beard and think.
“Where did the master go? No—show us evidence!” protested Darya Khan; and Ismail stepped back a bit to scratch his long beard and consider.
“The sahib left this with me!” said King, and held up his wrist. The gold bracelet Rewa Gunga had given him gleamed in the pale moonlight.
“The sahib left this with me!” said King, and held up his wrist. The gold bracelet Rewa Gunga had given him shone in the pale moonlight.
“May God be with thee!” boomed all five men together.
“May God be with you!” shouted all five men in unison.
King jumped to his feet so suddenly that all five gave way in front of him, and Darya Khan brought his rifle to the port.
King jumped up so quickly that all five of them stepped back, and Darya Khan raised his rifle to the ready.
“Hast thou never seen me before?” he demanded, seizing Ismail by the shoulders and staring straight into his eyes.
“Have you never seen me before?” he asked, grabbing Ismail by the shoulders and looking directly into his eyes.
“Nay, I never saw thee!”
“No, I never saw you!”
“Look again!”
"Check again!"
He turned his head, to show his face in profile.
He turned his head to show his face from the side.
“Nay, I never saw thee!”
"No, I've never seen you!"
“Thou, then! Thou with the belly! Thou! Thou!”
“Hey, you! You with the belly! You! You!”
They all denied ever having seen him.
They all claimed they had never seen him.
So he stepped back until the moon shone full in his face and pulled off his turban, changing his expression at the same time.
So he stepped back until the moonlight illuminated his face and took off his turban, altering his expression at the same time.
“Now look!”
“Check this out!”
“Ma'uzbillah! (May God protect us!)”
"God protect us!"
“Now ye know me?”
"Now you know me?"
“Hee-yee-yee!” yelled Ismail, hugging himself by the elbows and beginning to dance from side to side. “Hee-yee-yee! What said I? Said I not so? Said I not this is a different man? Said I not this is a good one--a man of unexpected things? Said I not there was magic in the leather bag? I shook it often, and the magic grew! Hee-yee-yee! Look at him! See such cunning! Feel him! Smell of him! He is a good one--good!”
“Yay!” yelled Ismail, hugging himself by the elbows and starting to dance from side to side. “Yay! What did I say? Didn't I say so? Didn't I say this is a different man? Didn't I say this is a good one—a man of surprises? Didn’t I say there was magic in the leather bag? I shook it often, and the magic grew! Yay! Look at him! See the cleverness! Feel him! Smell him! He is a good one—good!”
Three of the others stood and grinned, now that their first shock of surprise had died away. The fourth man poked among the packs. There was little to see except gleaming teeth and the whites of eyes, set in hairy faces in the mist. But Ismail danced all by himself among the stones of Khyber road and he looked like a bearded ghoul out for an airing.
Three of the others stood and smiled, now that their initial shock had faded. The fourth man rummaged through the packs. There wasn't much to see besides shiny teeth and the whites of eyes, framed by hairy faces in the fog. But Ismail danced alone among the stones of Khyber road, looking like a bearded ghost out for a stroll.
“Hee-yee-yee! She smelt out a good one! Hee-yee-yee! This is a man after my heart! Hee-yee-yee! God preserve me! God preserve me to see the end of this! This one will show sport! Oh-yee-yee-yee!”
“Hee-yee-yee! She picked up on a great one! Hee-yee-yee! This is a guy I really like! Hee-yee-yee! God help me! God help me to see how this turns out! This one is going to be fun! Oh-yee-yee-yee!”
Suddenly he closed with King and hugged him until the stout ribs cracked and bent inward and King sobbed for breath among the strands of the Afridi's beard. He had to use knuckles and knees and feet to win freedom, and though he used them with all his might and hurt the old savage fiercely, he made no impression on his good will.
Suddenly, he closed in on King and hugged him tightly until the strong ribs cracked and bent inward, causing King to gasp for breath among the strands of the Afridi's beard. He had to use his knuckles, knees, and feet to break free, and even though he used them with all his strength and hurt the old savage badly, it had no effect on his goodwill.
“After my own heart, thou art! Spirit of a cunning one! Worker of spells! Allah! That was a good day when she bade me wait for thee!”
“After my own heart, you are! Spirit of a clever one! Master of spells! God! That was a great day when she asked me to wait for you!”
King sat down again, panting. He wanted time to get his breath back and a little of the ache out of his ribs, but he did not care to waste any more minutes, and his eyes watched the faces of the other four men. He saw them slowly waken to understanding of what Ismail meant by “worker of spells” and “magic in the bag” and knew that he had even greater hold on them now than Yasmini's bracelet gave him.
King sat down again, breathing heavily. He needed a moment to catch his breath and ease the pain in his ribs, but he didn’t want to waste any more time, and he kept his eyes on the faces of the other four men. He noticed them gradually realizing what Ismail meant by “worker of spells” and “magic in the bag,” and he understood that he had an even stronger influence over them now than Yasmini’s bracelet gave him.
“Ma'uzbillah!” they murmured as Ismail's meaning dawned and they recognized a magician in their midst. “May God protect us!”
“Ma'uzbillah!” they murmured as Ismail's meaning sank in and they realized there was a magician among them. “May God protect us!”
“May God protect me! I have need of it!” said King. “What shall my new name be? Give ye me a name!”
“God help me! I really need it!” said the King. “What should my new name be? Give me a name!”
“Nay, choose thou!” urged Ismail, drawing nearer. “We have seen one miracle; now let us hear another!”
“Nah, you choose!” Ismail urged, stepping closer. “We’ve seen one miracle; now let’s see another!”
“Very well. Khan is a title of respect. Since I wish for respect, I will call myself Khan. Name me a village the first name you can think of--quick!”
“Sure thing. Khan is a title of respect. Since I want respect, I’ll call myself Khan. Name me a village—the first one that comes to mind—hurry up!”
“Kurram,” said Ismail, at a hazard.
“Kurram,” Ismail said, taking a guess.
“Kurram is good. Kurram I am! Kurram Khan is my name henceforward! Kurram Khan the dakitar!”
“Kurram is great. I am Kurram! From now on, my name is Kurram Khan! Kurram Khan the doctor!”
“But where is the sahib who came from the fort to talk?” asked the man whose stomach ached yet from Ismail and Darya Khan's attentions to it.
“But where is the guy who came from the fort to talk?” asked the man whose stomach still hurt from Ismail and Darya Khan's focus on it.
“Gone!” announced King. “He went with the other one!”
“Gone!” shouted the King. “He left with the other one!”
“Went whither? Did any see him go?”
“Where did he go? Did anyone see him leave?”
“Is that thy affair?” asked King, and the man collapsed. It is not considered wise to the north of Jamrud to argue with a wizard, or even with a man who only claims to be one. This was a man who had changed his very nature almost under their eyes.
“Is that your business?” asked the King, and the man collapsed. It's not wise to the north of Jamrud to argue with a wizard, or even with someone who just claims to be one. This was a man who had almost transformed his very nature right in front of them.
“Even his other clothes have gone!” murmured one man, he who had poked about among the packs.
“Even his other clothes are gone!” murmured one man, the one who had rummaged through the packs.
“And now, Ismail, Darya Khan, ye two dunder-heads!--ye bellies without brains!--when was there ever a dakitar--a hakim, who had not two assistants at the least? Have ye never seen, ye blinder-than-bats--how one man holds a patient while his boils are lanced, and yet another makes the hot iron ready?”
“And now, Ismail, Darya Khan, you two fools! You’re just empty heads! When has there ever been a doctor—a healer—who didn’t have at least two assistants? Have you never seen, you blind as bats—how one person holds a patient while their boils are being lanced, and another prepares the hot iron?”
“Aye! Aye!”
"Yes! Yes!"
They had both seen that often.
They had both seen that many times.
“Then, what are ye?”
“Then, what are you?”
They gaped at him. Were they to work wonders too? Were they to be part and parcel of the miracle? Watching them, King saw understanding dawn behind Ismail's eyes and knew he was winning more than a mere admirer. He knew it might be days yet, might be weeks before the truth was out, but it seemed to him that Ismail was at heart his friend. And there are no friendships stronger than those formed in the Khyber and beyond--no more loyal partnerships. The “Hills” are the home of contrasts, of blood-feuds that last until the last-but-one man dies, and of friendships that no crime or need or slander can efface. If the feuds are to be avoided like the devil, the friendships are worth having.
They stared at him in disbelief. Were they also supposed to create miracles? Were they part of the action? As he watched them, King noticed a realization appear in Ismail's eyes and understood he was gaining more than just a fan. He sensed that it could take days or even weeks for the truth to emerge, but he felt that, deep down, Ismail was truly his friend. There are no friendships stronger than those forged in the Khyber and beyond—no more loyal partnerships. The “Hills” are full of contrasts, with blood feuds that last until nearly everyone is gone, and friendships that no crime, need, or gossip can erase. While feuds should be avoided at all costs, the friendships are definitely worth having.
“There is another thing ye might do,” he suggested, “if ye two grown men are afraid to see a boil slit open. Always there are timid patients who hang back and refuse to drink the medicines. There should be one or two among the crowd who will come forward and swallow the draughts eagerly, in proof that no harm results. Be ye two they!”
“There’s one more thing you could do,” he suggested, “if you two grown men are too squeamish to watch a boil get lanced. There are always some timid patients who hesitate and refuse to take their medicine. There should be a few people in the crowd who will step up and eagerly drink the potions, proving that no harm comes from it. Why don’t you two be those people?”
Ismail spat savagely.
Ismail spat fiercely.
“Nay! Bismillah! Nay, nay! I will hold them who have boils, sitting firmly on their bellies--so--or between their shoulders--thus--when the boils are behind! Nay, I will drink no draughts! I am a man, not a cess-pool!”
“Nah! In the name of God! No, no! I will keep those with boils, sitting firmly on their stomachs—like this—or between their shoulders—like that—when the boils are behind! No, I won't drink any potions! I'm a man, not a garbage pit!”
“And I will study how to heat hot irons!” said Darya Khan, with grim conviction. “It is likely that, having worked for a blacksmith once, I may learn quickly! Phaughghgh! I have tasted physic! I have drunk Apsin Saats! (Epsom Salts.)”
“And I will learn how to heat up hot irons!” said Darya Khan, with serious determination. “Since I've worked as a blacksmith before, I might pick it up quickly! Ugh! I’ve had medicine! I’ve taken Epsom salts!”
He spat, too, in a very fury of reminiscence.
He also spat, caught up in a rage of memories.
“Good!” said King. “Henceforward, then, I am Kurram Khan, the dakitar, and ye two are my assistants, Ismail to hold the men with boils, and Darya Khan to heat the irons--both of ye to be my men and support me with words when need be!”
“Awesome!” said the King. “From now on, I’m Kurram Khan, the doctor, and you two are my assistants—Ismail, you hold the patients with boils, and Darya Khan, you heat the irons. Both of you are my team, and I expect you to back me up with words whenever necessary!”
“Aye!” said Ismail, quick to think of details, “and these others shall be the tasters! They have big bellies, that will hold many potions without crowding. Let them swallow a little of each medicine in the chest now, for the sake of practise! Let them learn not to make a wry face when the taste of cess-pools rests on the tongue--”
“Aye!” said Ismail, quick to think of details, “and these others will be the tasters! They have big bellies, which can hold plenty of potions without feeling full. Let them try a little bit of each medicine in the chest now, for practice! Let them learn not to make a grimace when the taste of cesspools lingers on the tongue--”
“Aye, and the breath comes sobbing through the nose!” said Darya Khan, remembering fragments of an adventurous career. “Let them learn to drink Apsin Saats without coughing!”
“Aye, and the breath comes sobbing through the nose!” said Darya Khan, remembering snippets of a wild past. “Let them learn to drink Apsin Saats without coughing!”
“We will not drink the medicines!” announced the man who had a stomach ache. “Nay, nay!”
“We're not drinking the medicine!” exclaimed the man with a stomach ache. “No way!”
But Ismail hit him with the back of his hand in the stomach again and danced away, hugging himself and shouting “Hee-yee-yee!” until the jackals joined him in discontented chorus and the Khyber Pass became full of weird howling. Then suddenly the old Afridi thought of something else and came back to thrust his face close to King's.
But Ismail hit him in the stomach again with the back of his hand and danced away, hugging himself and shouting “Hee-yee-yee!” until the jackals joined in with their discontented howls, and the Khyber Pass was filled with strange howling. Then suddenly the old Afridi thought of something else and came back to thrust his face close to King's.
“Why be a Rangar? Why be a Rajput, sahib? She loves us Hillmen better!”
“Why be a Rangar? Why be a Rajput, sir? She loves us Hillmen more!”
“Do I look like a Hillman of the 'Hills'?” asked King.
“Do I look like a Hillman from the 'Hills'?” asked King.
“Nay, not now. But he who can work one miracle can work another. Change thy skin once more and be a true Hillman!”
“Nah, not right now. But the one who can perform one miracle can perform another. Change your skin once again and be a true Hillman!”
“Aye!” King laughed. “And fall heir to a blood-feud with every second man I chance upon! A Hill-man is cousin to a hundred others, and what say they in the 'Hills'?--'to hate like cousins,' eh? All cousins are at war. As a Rangar I have left my cousins down in India. Better be a converted Hindu and be despised by some than have cousins in the 'Hills'! Besides--do I speak like a Hillman?”
“Aye!” King laughed. “And inherit a blood-feud with every other guy I run into! A Hill-man is related to a hundred others, and what do they say in the 'Hills'?—'to hate like cousins,' right? All cousins are at war. As a Rangar, I’ve left my relatives back in India. I’d rather be a converted Hindu and be looked down on by a few than deal with cousins in the 'Hills'! Plus—do I sound like a Hillman?”
“Aye! Never an Afridi spake his own tongue better!”
“Aye! No Afridi has ever spoken his own language better!”
“Yet--does a Hillman slip? Would a Hillman use Punjabi words in a careless moment?”'
“Yet—does a Hillman make mistakes? Would a Hillman use Punjabi words in a careless moment?”
“God forbid!”
"God forbid!"
“Therefore, thou dunderhead, I will be a Rangar Rajput,--a stranger in a strange land, traveling by her favor to visit her in Khinjan! Thus, should I happen to make mistakes in speech or action, it may be overlooked, and each man will unwittingly be my advocate, explaining away my errors to himself and others instead of my enemy denouncing me to all and sundry! Is that clear, thou oaf?”
“Therefore, you fool, I will be a Rangar Rajput—a stranger in a strange land, traveling with her blessing to visit her in Khinjan! So, if I happen to make mistakes in how I speak or act, people might overlook them, and each person will unknowingly defend me, making excuses for my errors to themselves and others instead of my enemy spreading rumors about me to everyone! Is that clear, you idiot?”
“Aye! Thou art more cunning than any man I ever met!”
“Yeah! You are smarter than anyone I’ve ever met!”
The great Afridi began to rub the tips of his fingers through his straggly beard in a way that might mean anything, and King seemed to draw considerable satisfaction from it, as if it were a sign language that he understood. More than any one thing in the world just then he needed a friend, and he certainly did not propose to refuse such a useful one.
The great Afridi started to brush his fingers through his messy beard in a way that could mean anything, and King appeared to take a lot of satisfaction from it, as if it were a form of sign language he understood. More than anything at that moment, he needed a friend, and he definitely wasn’t going to turn down such a helpful one.
“And,” he added, as if it were an afterthought, instead of his chief reason, “if her special man Rewa Gunga is a Rangar, and is known as a Rangar through out the 'Hills,' shall I not the more likely win favor by being a Rangar too? If I wear her bracelet and at the same time am a Rangar, who will not trust me?”
“And,” he added, as if it were an afterthought, instead of his main reason, “if her special guy Rewa Gunga is a Rangar and is known as a Rangar throughout the 'Hills,' won’t I have a better chance of gaining favor by being a Rangar too? If I wear her bracelet and am a Rangar at the same time, who’s not going to trust me?”
“True! Thou art a magician!”
“True! You are a magician!”
“True!” agreed Ismail.
“True!” Ismail agreed.
But the moon was getting low and Khyber would be dark again in half an hour, for the great crags in the distance to either hand shut off more light than do the Khyber walls. The mist, too, was growing thicker. It was time to make a move.
But the moon was setting, and Khyber would be dark again in half an hour, as the towering cliffs on either side blocked out more light than the walls of Khyber. The mist was also getting thicker. It was time to take action.
King rose. “Pack the mule and bring my horse!” he ordered and they hurried to obey with alacrity born of new respect, Darya Khan attending to the trimming of the mule's load in person instead of snarling at another man. It was a very different little escort from the one that had come thus far. Like King himself, it had changed its very nature in fifteen minutes!
King stood up. “Get the mule ready and bring my horse!” he commanded, and they rushed to comply with a newfound respect. Darya Khan personally adjusted the mule's load instead of barking orders at someone else. It was a completely different escort from the one that had arrived so far. Just like King, it had transformed its very essence in just fifteen minutes!
They brought the horse, and King laughed at them, calling the idiots--men without eyes.
They brought the horse, and the King laughed at them, calling them idiots—men without eyes.
“The saddle?” Ismail suggested. “It is a government arrficer's saddle.”
"The saddle?" Ismail suggested. "It's a government officer's saddle."
“Stolen!” said King, and they nodded. “Stolen along with the horse!”
“Stolen!” King exclaimed, and they nodded in agreement. “Stolen along with the horse!”
“Then the bridle?”
"What's with the bridle?"
“Stolen too, ye men without eyes! Ye insects! A stolen horse and saddle and bridle, are they not a passport of gentility this side of the border?”
“Stolen too, you blind men! You pests! A stolen horse, saddle, and bridle are they not a mark of gentility on this side of the border?”
“Aye!”
"Yeah!"
“I am Kurram Khan, the dakitar, but who in the 'Hills' would believe it? Look now--look ye and tell me what is wrong?”
“I am Kurram Khan, the doctor, but who in the 'Hills' would believe that? Look now—look and tell me what’s wrong?”
He pointed to the horse, and they stood in a row and stared.
He pointed at the horse, and they lined up and stared.
“Shorten those stirrups, then, six holes at the least! Men will laugh at me if I ride like a British arrficer!”
“Shorten those stirrups, then, at least six holes! Guys will laugh at me if I ride like a British officer!”
“Aye!” said Ismail, hurrying to obey.
“Aye!” said Ismail, quickly rushing to comply.
“Aye! Aye! Aye!” agreed the others.
“Aye! Aye! Aye!” the others agreed.
“Now,” he said, gathering the reins and swinging into the saddle, “who knows the way to Khinjan?”
“Now,” he said, grabbing the reins and getting into the saddle, “who knows the way to Khinjan?”
“Which of us does not!”
“Which of us doesn't!”
“Ye all know it? Then ye all are border thieves and worse! No honest man knows that road! Lead on, Darya Khan, thou Lord of Rivers! Do thy duty as badragga and beware lest we get our knees wet at the fords! Ismail, you march next. Now I. You other two and the mule follow me. Let the man with the belly ache ride last on the other horse. So! Forward march!”
“Do you all know it? Then you’re all border thieves and worse! No honest person knows that road! Lead on, Darya Khan, Lord of Rivers! Do your duty as badragga and watch out so we don’t get our knees wet at the fords! Ismail, you march next. Now I will go. You two and the mule follow me. Let the guy with the bellyache ride last on the other horse. Alright! Forward march!”
So Darya Khan led the way with his rifle, and King's face glowed in cigarette light not very far behind him as he legged his horse up the narrow track that led northward out of the Khyber bed.
So Darya Khan took the lead with his rifle, and King's face shone in the glow of his cigarette not too far behind him as he urged his horse up the narrow path that led north out of the Khyber bed.
It would be a long time before he would dare smoke a cigar again, and his supply of cigarettes was destined to dwindle down to nothing before that day. But he did not seem to mind.
It would be a long time before he would be willing to smoke a cigar again, and his stock of cigarettes would run out completely before that day. But he didn't seem to care.
“Cheloh!” he called. “Forward, men of the mountains! Kuch dar nahin hai!”
“Cheloh!” he shouted. “Let’s go, men of the mountains! There’s nothing to fear!”
“Thy mother and the spirit of a fight were one!” swore Ismail just in front of him, stepping out like a boy going to a picnic. “She will love thee! Allah! She will love thee! Allah! Allah!”
“Your mother and the spirit of a fight were one!” swore Ismail right in front of him, stepping out like a kid going to a picnic. “She will love you! God! She will love you! God! God!”
The thought seemed to appal him. For hours after that he climbed ahead in silence.
The thought seemed to shock him. For hours after that, he moved ahead in silence.
Chapter VIII
Dear is the swagger that takes a man in Helmeted, clattering, proud. Sweet are the honors the arrogant win, Hot from the breath of a crowd. Precious the spirit that never will bend-- Hot challenge for insolent stare! But--talk when you've tried it!--to win in the end, Go ahsti!* Be meek! And beware! [* Slowly.]
Dear is the swagger that takes a man in Helmeted, clattering, proud. Sweet are the honors the arrogant win, Hot from the breath of a crowd. Precious the spirit that never will bend-- Hot challenge for insolent stare! But--talk when you've tried it!--to win in the end, Go slowly! Be humble! And beware! [* Slowly.]
Even with the man with the stomach ache mounted on the spare horse for the sake of extra speed (and he was not suffering one-fifth so much as he pretended); with Ismail to urge, and King to coax, and the fear of mountain death on every side of them, they were the part of a night and a day and a night and a part of another day in reaching Khinjan.
Even with the guy who had a stomach ache riding the extra horse for speed (and he wasn’t really in as much pain as he claimed); with Ismail pushing them on, King trying to persuade, and the fear of dying in the mountains surrounding them, they took part of one night, a whole day, another night, and part of a second day to get to Khinjan.
Darya Khan, with the rifle held in both hands, led the way swiftly, but warily; and the last man's eyes looked ever backward, for many a sneaking enemy might have seen them and have judged a stern chase worth while.
Darya Khan, gripping the rifle with both hands, moved ahead quickly but cautiously; and the last man constantly looked back, as many hidden enemies might have spotted them and thought a serious pursuit was worth pursuing.
In the “Hills” the hunter has all the best of it, and the hunted needs must run. The accepted rule is to stalk one's enemy relentlessly and get him first. King happened to be hunting, although not for human life, and he felt bold, but the men with him dreaded each upstanding crag, that might conceal a rifleman. Armed men behind corners mean only one thing in the “Hills.”
In the “Hills,” the hunter has the advantage, and the prey has to flee. The common understanding is to pursue your enemy without mercy and get them first. King was out hunting, though not for people, and he felt confident, but the men with him feared every raised rock that might hide a shooter. Armed guys lurking around the corners only mean one thing in the “Hills.”
The animals grew weary to the verge of dropping, for the “road” had been made for the most part by mountain freshets, and where that was not the case it was imaginary altogether. They traveled upward, along ledges that were age-worn in the limestone--downward where the “hell-stones” slid from under them to almost bottomless ravines, and a false step would have been instant death--up again between big edged boulders, that nipped the mule's pack and let the mule between--past many and many a lonely cairn that hid the bones of a murdered man (buried to keep his ghost from making trouble)--ever with a tortured ridge of rock for sky-line and generally leaning against a wind, that chilled them to the bone, while the fierce sun burned them.
The animals were exhausted to the point of collapse because the “road” was mostly formed by mountain streams, and where it wasn’t, it was completely nonexistent. They climbed up along ledges worn smooth by time in the limestone—slid down where the “hell-stones” slipped from beneath them into nearly bottomless ravines, where one wrong step would mean instant death—climbed again between large jagged boulders that pinched the mule’s load and allowed the mule to squeeze through—passing countless lonely cairns that concealed the remains of a murdered man (buried to prevent his ghost from causing trouble)—always beneath a tortured skyline of jagged rock and often forced to lean against a wind that chilled them to the bone while the scorching sun burned their skin.
At night and at noon they slept fitfully at the chance-met shrine of some holy man. The “Hills” are full of them, marked by fluttering rags that can be seen for miles away; and though the Quran's meaning must be stretched to find excuse, the Hillmen are adept at stretching things and hold those shrines as sacred as the Book itself. Men who would almost rather cut throats than gamble regard them as sanctuaries.
At night and at noon, they slept restlessly at the chance encounter of some holy man's shrine. The "Hills" are filled with them, marked by fluttering rags visible for miles; and although the meaning of the Quran must be stretched to justify it, the Hillmen are skilled at bending things and hold those shrines as sacred as the Book itself. Men who would almost prefer to cut throats than gamble consider them as safe havens.
When a man says he is holy he can find few in the “Hills” to believe him; but when he dies or is tortured to death or shot, even the men who murdered him will come and revere his grave.
When a guy claims he’s holy, he can find hardly anyone in the “Hills” who believes him; but when he dies, whether from torture or a bullet, even the men who killed him will come and honor his grave.
Whole villages leave their preciousest possessions at a shrine before wandering in search of summer pasture. They find them safe on their return, although the “Hills” are the home of the lightest-fingered thieves on earth, who are prouder of villainy than of virtue. A man with a blood-feud, and his foe hard after him, may sleep in safety at a faquir's grave. His foe will wait within range, but he will not draw trigger until the grave is left behind.
Whole villages leave their most valuable possessions at a shrine before heading off to look for summer pasture. They find them safe when they return, even though the “Hills” are home to the most skilled thieves on earth, who take more pride in their wrongdoing than in doing the right thing. A man with a blood feud, who is being pursued by his enemy, can sleep safely by a faquir's grave. His enemy will wait nearby, but he won't pull the trigger until the grave is out of sight.
So a man may rest in temporary peace even on the road to Khinjan, although Khinjan and peace have nothing whatever in common.
So a man can find a moment of peace even on the way to Khinjan, even though Khinjan and peace have nothing in common.
It was at such a shrine, surrounded by tattered rags tied to sticks, that fluttered in the wind three or four thousand feet above Khyber level, that King drew Ismail into conversation, and deftly forced on him the role of questioner.
It was at a shrine like this, surrounded by torn rags tied to sticks, fluttering in the wind three or four thousand feet above Khyber level, that King engaged Ismail in conversation and skillfully put him in the position of the questioner.
“How can'st thou see the Caves!” he asked, for King had hinted at his intention; and for answer King gave him a glimpse of the gold bracelet.
“How can you see the Caves?” he asked, as the King had hinted at his intention; and in response, the King showed him a glimpse of the gold bracelet.
“Aye! Well and good! But even she dare not disobey the rule. Khinjan was there before she came, and the rule was there from the beginning, when the first men found the Caves! Some--hundreds--have gained admission, lacking the right. But who ever saw them again? Allah! I, for one, would not chance it!”
“Aye! Well and good! But even she doesn’t dare to break the rule. Khinjan was there before she arrived, and the rule has existed since the first men discovered the Caves! Some—hundreds—have gotten in without the right. But who ever saw them again? Oh my! I, for one, wouldn’t take that chance!”
“Thou and I are two men!” answered King. “Allah gave thee qualities I lack. He gave thee the strength of a bull and a mountain goat in one, and her for a mistress. To me he gave other qualities. I shall see the Caves. I am not afraid.”
“Both of us are men!” replied King. “God gave you traits I don’t have. He gave you the strength of a bull and the agility of a mountain goat, along with her as a partner. To me, he gave different qualities. I will explore the Caves. I'm not afraid.”
“Aye! He gave thee other gifts indeed! But listen! How many Indian servants of the British Raj have set out to see the Caves? Many, many--aye, very many! Again and again the sirkar sent its loyal ones. Did any return? Not one! Some were crucified before they reached the place. One died slowly on the very rock whereon we sit, with his eyelids missing and his eyes turned to the sun! Some entered Khinjan, and the women of the place made sport with them. Those would rather have been crucified outside had they but known. Some, having got by Khinjan, entered the Caves. None ever came out again!”
“Yeah! He really did give you other gifts! But listen! How many Indian servants of the British Raj have gone to see the Caves? Many, many—yeah, very many! Again and again, the government sent its loyal ones. Did any come back? Not one! Some were crucified before they even got there. One died slowly on the very rock we're sitting on, with his eyelids gone and his eyes turned to the sun! Some went into Khinjan, and the women there made fun of them. They would have preferred to be crucified outside if they had only known. Some managed to get past Khinjan and entered the Caves. None ever came out again!”
“Then, what is my case to thee?” King asked him “If I can not come out again and there is a secret then the secret will be kept, and what is the trouble?”
“Then, what’s my situation to you?” the King asked him. “If I can’t come out again and there’s a secret, then the secret will be kept. So, what’s the problem?”
“I love thee,” the Afridi answered simply. “Thou art a man after mine own heart. Turn! Go back before it is too late!”
“I love you,” the Afridi answered simply. “You are a man after my own heart. Turn! Go back before it is too late!”
King shook his head.
King shook his head.
“Be warned!”
"Watch out!"
Ismail reached out a hairy-backed hand that shook with half-suppressed emotion.
Ismail extended a hairy hand that trembled with barely contained emotion.
“When we reach Khinjan, and I come within reach of her orders again, then I am her man, not thine!”
“When we get to Khinjan, and I’m back under her orders, then I’m her man, not yours!”
King smiled, glancing again at the gold bracelet on his arm.
King smiled, looking again at the gold bracelet on his arm.
“I look like her man, too!”
“I look like her guy, too!”
“Thou!” Ismail's scorn was well feigned if it was not real. “Thou chicken running to the hand that will pluck thy breast-feathers! Listen! Abdurrahman--he of Khabul--and may Allah give his ugly bones no peace!--Abdurrahman of Khabul sought the secret of the Caves. He sent his men to set an ambush. They caught twenty coming out of Khinjan on a raid. The twenty were carried to Khabul and put to torture there. How many, think you, told the secret under torture? They died cursing Abdurrahman to his face and he died without the secret! May God recompense him with the fire that burns forever and scalding water and ashes to eat! May rats eat his bones!”
“Hey there!” Ismail’s scorn was well acted if it wasn’t genuine. “You fool running to the hand that will pluck your feathers! Listen! Abdurrahman—from Khabul—may Allah not grant peace to his ugly bones!—Abdurrahman of Khabul tried to uncover the secret of the Caves. He sent his men to set an ambush. They caught twenty coming out of Khinjan during a raid. The twenty were taken to Khabul and tortured there. How many do you think revealed the secret under torture? They died cursing Abdurrahman to his face, and he died without learning the secret! May God reward him with everlasting fire, scalding water, and ashes to eat! May rats gnaw on his bones!”
“Had Abdurrahman this?” asked King, touching the bracelet.
“Did Abdurrahman have this?” asked the King, touching the bracelet.
“Nay! He would have given one eye for it, but none would trade with him! He knew of it, but never saw it.”
“Nah! He would have given up an eye for it, but no one would trade with him! He knew about it, but never actually saw it.”
“I am more favored. I have it. It is hers, is it not? Does not she know the secret?”
“I’m more fortunate. I have it. It belongs to her, right? Doesn’t she know the secret?”
“She knows all that any man knows and more!”
“She knows everything any man knows and then some!”
“Was she seen to slay a man in the teeth of written law?” asked King, and Ismail stared so hard at him that he laughed.
“Did she really kill a man in defiance of the law?” asked King, and Ismail stared at him so intensely that he laughed.
“I was in Khinjan once before, my friend! I know the rule! I failed to reach the Caves that other time because I had no witnesses to swear they had seen me slay a man in the teeth of written law. I know!”
“I was in Khinjan once before, my friend! I know the rule! I couldn't get to the Caves that time because I had no witnesses to vouch for seeing me kill a man in defiance of the law. I know!”
“Who saw thee this time?” Ismail asked, and began to cackle with the cruel humor of the “Hills,” that sees amusement in a man's undoing, or in the destruction of his plans. His humor forced him to explain.
“Who saw you this time?” Ismail asked, and started to laugh with the cruel humor of the “Hills,” which finds amusement in a man's failure or the ruin of his plans. His humor compelled him to explain.
“The price of an entrance has come of late to be the life of an English arrficer! Many an one the English have dubbed Ghazi, because he crossed the border and buried his knife in a man on church parade! They hang and burn them, knowing our Muslim law, that denies Heaven to him who is hanged and burned. Yet the man they miscall ghazi sought but the key to Khinjan Caves, with no thought at all about Heaven! Thou art a British arrficer. It may be they will let thee enter the Caves at her bidding. It may be, too, that they will keep thee in a cage there for some chief's son to try his knife on when the time comes to win admission! Listen--man o' my heart!--so strict is the rule that boys born in the Caves, when they come to manhood, must go and slay an Englishman and earn outlawry before they may come back; and lest they prove fearful and betray the secret, ten men follow each. They die by the hand of one or other of the ten unless they have slain their man within two weeks. So the secret has been kept more years than ten men can remember!” (That estimate was doubtless due to a respect for figures and bore no relation to the length of a human generation.)
“The cost of entry has recently become the life of an English officer! Many of the English have called him Ghazi because he crossed the border and stabbed a man during church parade! They hang and burn them, knowing our Muslim law denies Heaven to anyone who is hanged and burned. Yet the man they wrongly call ghazi only sought the key to Khinjan Caves, with no thoughts of Heaven at all! You are a British officer. They may allow you to enter the Caves at her request. It may also be that they will keep you in a cage there for some chief's son to test his knife on when the time comes for him to gain admission! Listen—my dear friend!—the rule is so strict that boys born in the Caves must go and kill an Englishman and earn their outlaw status before they can return; and to ensure they don't turn coward and reveal the secret, ten men follow each one. They will die by the hand of one of the ten unless they have killed their target within two weeks. So the secret has been kept for more years than ten men can remember!” (That estimate was probably just a sign of respect for numbers and had nothing to do with the length of a human generation.)
“Whom did she kill to gain admission?” King asked him unexpectedly.
“Who did she kill to get in?” King asked him out of the blue.
“Ask her!” said Ismail. “It is her business.”
“Ask her!” Ismail said. “It's her responsibility.”
“And thou? Was the life of a British officer the price paid?”
“And you? Was the life of a British officer the price paid?”
“Nay. I slew a mullah.”
“No. I killed a mullah.”
The calmness of the admission, and the satisfaction that its memory seemed to bring the owner made King laugh. He found lawless satisfaction for himself in that Ismail's blood-price should have been a priest, not one of his brother officers. A man does not follow King's profession for health, profit or sentiment's sake, but healthy sentiment remains. The loyalty that drives him, and is its own most great reward, makes him a man to the middle. He liked Ismail. He could not have liked him in the same way if he had known him guilty of English blood, which is only proof, of course, that sentiment and common justice are not one. But sentiment remains. Justice is an ideal.
The calmness of the admission and the satisfaction it seemed to bring the owner made King laugh. He found a rebellious satisfaction in the fact that Ismail's blood-price should have been a priest, not one of his fellow officers. A person doesn’t choose King’s profession for health, profit, or sentimental reasons, but healthy sentiment still exists. The loyalty that motivates him and is its own greatest reward makes him a true man. He liked Ismail. He wouldn't have been able to like him in the same way if he had known him to be guilty of English blood, which just proves that sentiment and common justice are not the same. But sentiment remains. Justice is an ideal.
“Be warned and go back!” urged Ismail.
“Be careful and turn back!” urged Ismail.
“Come with me, then.”
"Come with me, then."
“Nay, I am her man. She waits for me!”
“Nah, I’m her guy. She’s waiting for me!”
“I imagine she waits for me!” laughed King. “Forward! We have rested in this place long enough!”
“I bet she’s waiting for me!” laughed King. “Let’s go! We’ve taken a break here for too long!”
So on they went, climbing and descending the naked ramparts that lead eastward and upward and northward to the Roof of Mother Earth--Ismail ever grumbling into his long beard, and King consumed by a fiercer enthusiasm than ever had yet burned in him,
So they continued on, climbing and descending the bare walls that go east, up, and north toward the Roof of Mother Earth—Ismail constantly grumbling into his long beard, while the King was filled with a stronger enthusiasm than he had ever experienced before,
“Forward! Forward! Cast hounds forward! Forward in any event!” says Cocker. It is only regular generals in command of troops in the field who must keep their rear open for retreat. The Secret Service thinks only of the goal ahead.
“Move out! Move out! Send the hounds ahead! No matter what, keep going!” says Cocker. It’s only the regular generals leading troops in the field who need to keep their backs clear for a retreat. The Secret Service focuses only on the objective ahead.
It was ten of a blazing forenoon, and the sun had heated up the rocks until it was pain to walk on them and agony to sit, when they topped the last escarpment and came in sight of Khinjan's walls, across a mile-wide rock ravine--Khinjan the unregenerate, that has no other human habitation within a march because none dare build.
It was ten o'clock on a scorching morning, and the sun had warmed the rocks to the point where walking on them was painful and sitting was unbearable, when they reached the last cliff and saw Khinjan's walls across a mile-wide rock gorge—Khinjan the unrepentant, which has no other human settlement nearby because no one dares to build there.
They stood on a ridge and leaned against the wind. Beneath them a path like a rope ladder descended in zigzags to the valley that is Khinjan's dry moat; it needed courage as well as imagination to believe that the animals could be guided down it.
They stood on a ridge, leaning into the wind. Below them, a path like a rope ladder zigzagged down to the valley that is Khinjan's dry moat; it took both courage and imagination to believe that the animals could be led down it.
“Is there no other way?” asked King. He knew well of one other, but one does not tell all one knows in the “Hills,” and there might have been a third way.
“Is there no other way?” asked the King. He was well aware of one alternative, but you don't share everything you know in the “Hills,” and there could have been a third option.
“None from this side,” said Ismail.
“None from this side,” Ismail said.
“And on the other side?”
"And what's on the other side?"
“There is a rather better path--that by which the sirkar's troops once came--although it has been greatly obstructed since. It is two days' march from here to reach it. Be warned a last time, sahib--little hakim--be warned and go back!”
“There’s a much better route—the one the government’s troops used to take—but it’s been heavily blocked since then. It’s a two-day march from here to get to it. I warn you one last time, sir—little doctor—be careful and turn back!”
“Thou bird of ill omen!” laughed King. “Must thou croak from every rock we rest on?”
“Hey, you bird of bad luck!” laughed the King. “Do you have to croak from every rock we rest on?”
“If I were a bird I would fly away back with thee!” said Ismail.
“if I were a bird, I would fly back with you!” said Ismail.
“Forward, since we can not fly--forward and downward!” King answered. “She must have crossed this valley. Therefore there are things worth while beyond! Forward!”
“Let’s go forward, since we can’t fly—forward and down!” King replied. “She must have crossed this valley. So there are things worth seeing beyond! Forward!”
The animals, weary to death anyhow, fell rather than walked down the track. The men sat and scrambled. And the heat rose up to meet them from the waterless ravine as if its floor were Tophet's lid and the devil busy under it, stoking.
The animals, exhausted to the point of collapse, staggered down the path instead of walking. The men sat and struggled to move. The heat rose up from the dry ravine to greet them, as if the ground were like the lid of hell itself, with the devil busy underneath, feeding the flames.
It was midday when at last they stood on bottom and swayed like men in a dream fingering their bruises and scarcely able for the heat haze to see the tangled mass of stone towers and mud-and-stone walls that faced them, a mile away. Nobody challenged them yet. Khinjan itself seemed dead, crackled in the heat.
It was noon when they finally stood on the ground, swaying like people in a dream, touching their bruises and barely able to make out the jumble of stone towers and mud-and-stone walls ahead of them, a mile away. No one confronted them yet. Khinjan itself felt lifeless, crackling in the heat.
“Sahib, let us mount the hill again and wait for night and a cool breeze!” urged Darya Khan.
“Sahib, let’s climb the hill again and wait for the night and a cool breeze!” urged Darya Khan.
Ismail clucked into his beard and spat to wet his lips.
Ismail clicked his tongue against his beard and spat to moisten his lips.
“This glare makes my eyes ache!” he grumbled.
“This bright light is hurting my eyes!” he complained.
“Wait, sahib! Wait a while!” urged the others.
“Wait, sir! Wait a moment!” urged the others.
“Forward!” ordered King. “This must be Tophet. Know ye not that none come out of Tophet by the way they entered in? Forward! The exit is beyond!”
“Let’s go!” commanded the King. “This must be Tophet. Don’t you know that no one leaves Tophet the same way they came in? Let’s move! The way out is ahead!”
They staggered after him, sheltering their eyes and faces from the glare with turban-ends and odds and ends of clothing. The animals swayed behind them with hung heads and drooping ears, and neither man nor beast had sense enough left to have detected an ambush. They were more than half-way across the valley, hunting for shadow where none was to be found, when a shotted salute brought them up all-standing in a cluster. Six or eight nickel-coated bullets spattered on the rocks close by, and one so narrowly missed King that he could feel its wind.
They stumbled after him, shielding their eyes and faces from the bright light with the ends of their turbans and whatever bits of clothing they had. The animals followed behind them, their heads hanging low and ears drooping, and neither the people nor the animals had enough awareness left to notice an ambush. They were more than halfway across the valley, searching for shade that didn’t exist, when a gun salute made them stop in their tracks, huddled together. Six or eight shiny bullets splattered on the rocks nearby, and one zipped so close to King that he could feel its rush of air.
Up went all their hands together, and they held them so until they ached. Nothing whatever happened. Their arms ceased aching and grew numb.
Up went all their hands together, and they held them like that until they ached. Nothing happened at all. Their arms stopped aching and became numb.
“Forward!” ordered King.
“Advance!” ordered the King.
After another quarter of a mile of stumbling among hot boulders, not one of which was big enough to afford cover, or shelter from the sun, another volley whistled over them. Their hands went up again, and this time King could see turbaned heads above a parapet in front. But nothing further happened.
After another quarter of a mile of tripping over hot boulders, none of which were big enough to provide any cover or shade from the sun, another round whizzed overhead. Their hands went up again, and this time King could see turbaned heads above a wall in front. But nothing else happened.
“Forward!” he ordered.
"Move forward!" he ordered.
They advanced another two hundred yards and a third volley rattled among the rocks on either hand, frightening one of the mules so that it stumbled and fell and had to be helped up again. When that was done, and the mule stood trembling, they all faced the wall. But they were too weary to hold their hands up any more. Thirst had begun to exercise its sway. One of the men was half delirious.
They moved forward another two hundred yards, and a third round of gunfire echoed off the rocks on both sides, spooking one of the mules so much that it tripped and fell and needed assistance to get back up. Once that was taken care of, and the mule stood quivering, they all turned to face the wall. But they were too exhausted to raise their hands anymore. Thirst was starting to take its toll. One of the men was nearly delirious.
“Who are ye?” howled a human being, whose voice was so like a wolf's that the words at first had no meaning. He peered over the parapet, a hundred feet above, with his head so swathed in dirty linen that he looked like a bandaged corpse.
“Who are you?” howled a person, whose voice was so similar to a wolf's that the words didn’t make sense at first. He looked over the edge, a hundred feet up, with his head wrapped in dirty cloth that made him look like a bandaged corpse.
“What will ye? Who comes uninvited into Khinjan?”
“What do you want? Who arrives uninvited in Khinjan?”
King bethought him of Yasmini's talisman. He, held it up, and the gold band glinted in the sun. Yet, although a Hillman's eyes are keener than an eagle's, he did not believe the thing could be recognized at that angle, and from that distance. Another thought suggested itself to him. He turned his head and caught Ismail in the act of signaling with both hands.
King remembered Yasmini's talisman. He held it up, and the gold band sparkled in the sunlight. However, even though a Hillman's eyes are sharper than an eagle's, he doubted the object could be identified from that angle and distance. Another idea came to him. He turned his head and saw Ismail signaling with both hands.
“Ye may come!” howled the watchman on the parapet, disappearing instantly.
“Come on in!” shouted the watchman on the wall, vanishing immediately.
King trembled--perhaps as a racehorse trembles at the starting gate, though he was weary enough to tremble from fatigue. The “Hills,” that numb the hearts of many men, had not cowed him, for he loved them and in love there is no fear. Heat and cold and hunger were all in the day's work; thirst was an incident; and the whistle of lead in the wind had never meant more to him than work ahead to do.
King trembled—maybe like a racehorse shakes at the starting gate, though he was tired enough to tremble from exhaustion. The “Hills,” which numb the hearts of many, hadn’t intimidated him, because he loved them, and love has no fear. Heat, cold, and hunger were just part of the day; thirst was a minor issue; and the sound of bullets whizzing by had never meant more to him than the work that lay ahead.
But a greyhound trembles in the leash. A boiler, trembles when word goes down the speaking-tube from the bridge for “all she's got.” And so the mild-looking hakim Kurram Khan, walking gingerly across hot rocks, donning cheap, imitation shell-rimmed spectacles to help him look the part, trembled even more than the leg-weary horse he led.
But a greyhound shakes on its leash. A boiler shakes when the order comes down the intercom from the bridge to give “all she's got.” And so the mild-looking doctor Kurram Khan, carefully walking across hot rocks, wearing cheap, fake shell-rimmed glasses to help him fit in, shook even more than the tired horse he was leading.
But that passed. He was all in hand when he led his men up over a rough stone causeway to a door in the bottom of a high battlemented wall and waited for somebody to open it.
But that was over. He was completely in control when he led his men up a rough stone path to a door at the base of a tall, fortified wall and waited for someone to open it.
The great teak door looked as if it had been stolen from some Hindu temple, and he wondered how and when they could have brought it there across those savage intervening miles. With its six-inch teak planks and bronze bolts its weight must be guessed at in tons--yet a horse can hardly carry a man along any of the trails that lead to Khinjan!
The massive teak door looked like it had been taken from some Hindu temple, and he wondered how and when they could have transported it over those rough miles. With its six-inch teak planks and bronze bolts, it must weigh tons—yet a horse can barely carry a person along any of the paths leading to Khinjan!
The wood bore the marks of siege and fracture and repair. The walls were new-built, of age-old stone. The last expedition out of India had leveled every bit of those defenses flat with the valley, but Khinjan's devils had reerected them, as ants rebuild a rifled nest.
The wood showed signs of being under attack, broken, and fixed. The walls were newly built from ancient stone. The last mission out of India had flattened every part of those defenses to the ground, but Khinjan's devils had put them back up, just like ants rebuild a disturbed nest.
The door was swung open after a time, pulled by a rope, manipulated from above by unseen hands. Inside was another blind wall, twenty feet behind the first. To the right a low barricade blocked the passage and provided a safe vantage point from which it could be swept by a hail of lead; but to the left a path ran unobstructed for more than a hundred yards between the walls, to where the way was blocked by another teak door, set in unscalable black rock. High above the door was a ledge of rock that crossed like a bridge from wall to wall, with a parapet of stone built upon it, pierced for rifle-fire.
The door swung open after a while, pulled by a rope manipulated by unseen hands above. Inside was another solid wall, twenty feet behind the first one. To the right, a low barricade blocked the passage, providing a safe spot from which it could be targeted by a hail of bullets; but to the left, a path ran unobstructed for over a hundred yards between the walls, leading to another teak door that was blocked by unscalable black rock. High above the door, a rock ledge spanned like a bridge from wall to wall, with a stone parapet built on it, designed for rifle-fire.
As they approached this second door a Rangar turban, not unlike King's own, appeared above the parapet on the ledge and a voice he recognized hailed him good-humoredly.
As they got closer to the second door, a Rangar turban, similar to King's own, popped up above the parapet on the ledge, and a voice he recognized cheerfully called out to him.
“Salaam aleikoum!”
"Peace be upon you!"
“And upon thee be peace!” King answered in the Pashtu tongue, for the “Hills” are polite, whatever the other principles.
“And peace be upon you!” King responded in Pashtu, because the “Hills” are courteous, despite their other principles.
Rewa Gunga's face beamed down on him, wreathed in smiles that seemed to include mockery as well as triumph. Looking up at him at an angle that made his neck ache and dazzled his eyes, King could not be sure, but it seemed to him that the smile said, “Here you are, my man, and aren't you in for it?” He more than half suspected he was intended to understand that. But the Rangar's conversation took another line.
Rewa Gunga's face lit up at him, surrounded by smiles that seemed to mix mockery with victory. Looking up at him from an angle that made his neck hurt and dazzled his eyes, King couldn't be sure, but he felt like the smile was saying, “Here you are, my man, and aren’t you in for it?” He was more than half convinced he was meant to get that. But the Rangar's conversation went in a different direction.
“By jove!” he chuckled. “She expected you. She guessed you are a hound who can hunt well on a dry scent, and she dared bet you will come in spite of all odds! But she didn't expect you in Rangar dress! No, by jove! You jolly well will take the wind out of her sails!”
“Wow!” he laughed. “She was expecting you. She figured you’re a guy who can track really well even with a faint trail, and she boldly bet that you’d show up against all odds! But she didn't expect you to be in Rangar clothes! No way! You're definitely going to surprise her!”
King made no answer. For one thing, the word “hound,” even in English, is not essentially a compliment. But he had a better reason than that.
King didn’t reply. For one, the word “hound,” even in English, isn’t exactly a compliment. But he had a better reason than that.
“Did you find the way easily?” the Rangar asked but King kept silence.
“Did you find the way easily?” the Rangar asked, but the King remained silent.
“Is he parched? Have they cut his tongue out on the road?”
“Is he thirsty? Did they cut out his tongue on the way?”
That question was in Pashtu, directed at Ismail and the others, but King answered it.
That question was in Pashtu, aimed at Ismail and the others, but the King responded.
“Oh, as for that,” he said, salaaming again in the fastidious manner of a native gentleman, “I know no other tongue than Pashtu and my own Rajasthani. My name is Kurram Khan. I ask admittance.”
“Oh, about that,” he said, bowing again in the careful way of a native gentleman, “I only know Pashtu and my own Rajasthani. My name is Kurram Khan. I seek entry.”
He held up his wrist to show the gold bracelet, and high over his head the Rangar laughed like a bell.
He raised his wrist to show off the gold bracelet, and high above him, the Rangar laughed like a bell.
“Shabash!” he laughed. “Well done! Enter, Kurram Khan, and be welcome, thou and thy men. Be welcome in her name!”
“Awesome!” he laughed. “Great job! Come in, Kurram Khan, and feel at home, you and your guys. Feel welcome in her name!”
Somebody pulled a rope and the door yawned wide, giving on a kind of courtyard whose high walls allowed no view of anything but hot blue sky. King hurried under the arch and looked up, but on the courtyard side of the door the wall rose sheer and blank, and there was no sign of window or stairs, or of any means of reaching the ledge from which the Rangar had addressed him. What he did see, as he faced that way, was that each of his men salaamed low and covered his face with both hands as he entered.
Somebody pulled a rope and the door swung open, revealing a kind of courtyard with tall walls that blocked any view of anything but the blazing blue sky. The king hurried under the arch and looked up, but on the courtyard side of the door, the wall was steep and plain, with no windows or stairs, or any way to reach the ledge from which the Rangar had spoken to him. What he did notice as he faced that way was that each of his men bowed low and covered their faces with both hands as they entered.
“Whom do ye salute?” he asked.
“Who do you salute?” he asked.
Ismail stared back at him almost insolently, as one who would rebuke a fool.
Ismail looked back at him with a hint of defiance, as if he were ready to call out a fool.
“Is this not her nest these days?” he answered. “It is well to bow low. She is not as other women. She is she! See yonder!”
“Is this not her place nowadays?” he replied. “It’s wise to be humble. She’s not like other women. She is who she is! Look over there!”
Through a gap under an arch in a far corner of the courtyard came a one-eyed, lean-looking villain in Afridi dress who leaned on a long gun and stared at them under his hand. After a leisurely consideration of them he rubbed his nose slowly with one finger, spat contemptuously, and then used the finger to beckon them, crooking it queerly and turning on his heel. He did not say one word.
Through a gap under an arch in a far corner of the courtyard came a one-eyed, lean-looking villain in Afridi clothing who leaned on a long gun and stared at them with his hand over his eyes. After a leisurely look at them, he slowly rubbed his nose with one finger, spat in disdain, and then used the finger to beckon them, curling it oddly and turning on his heel. He didn't say a single word.
King led the way after him on foot, for even in the “Hills” where cruelty is a virtue, a man may be excused, on economic grounds, for showing mercy to his beast. His men tugged the weary animals along behind him, through the gap under the arch and along an almost interminable, smelly maze of alleys whose sides were the walls of square stone towers, or sometimes of mud-and-stone-walled compounds, and here and there of sheer, slab-sided cliff.
King walked ahead on foot, because even in the “Hills,” where cruelty is considered a virtue, a man might be justified, financially speaking, in being kind to his animal. His men pulled the tired animals behind him, through the opening under the arch and along an almost endless, smelly maze of alleys flanked by the walls of square stone towers, or occasionally by mud-and-stone-walled enclosures, and at times by sheer, flat-sided cliffs.
At intervals they came to bolted narrow doors, that probably led up to overhead defenses. Not fifty yards of any alley was straight; not a yard but what was commanded from overhead. Khinjan had been rebuilt since its last destruction by some expert who knew all about street fighting. Like Old Jerusalem, the place could have contained a civil war of a hundred factions, and still have opposed stout resistance to an outside army.
At intervals, they came across locked narrow doors that likely led to the overhead defenses. No alley stretched for even fifty yards without a bend; every yard was under scrutiny from above. Khinjan had been rebuilt since its last destruction by someone who was skilled in street fighting. Like Old Jerusalem, the area could have supported a civil war with a hundred factions and still put up strong resistance against an invading army.
Alley gave on to courtyard, and filthy square to alley, until unexpectedly at last a seemingly blind passage turned sharply and opened on a straight street, of fair width, and more than half a mile long. It is marked “Street of the Dwellings” on the secret army maps, and it has been burned so often by Khinjan rioters, as well as by expeditions out of India, that a man who goes on a long journey never expects to find it the same on his return.
Alley led to a courtyard, and the dirty square connected to the alley, until suddenly a seemingly blind passage turned sharply and opened up to a straight street, which was fairly wide and more than half a mile long. It's labeled “Street of the Dwellings” on the secret army maps, and it has been set on fire so many times by Khinjan rioters and by groups coming from India that anyone who embarks on a long journey never expects it to look the same when they come back.
It was lined on either hand with motley dwellings, out of which a motlier crowd of people swarmed to stare at King and his men. There were houses built of stolen corrugated iron--that cursed, hot, hideous stuff that the West has inflicted on an all-too-willing East; others of wood--of stone--of mud--of mats--of skins--even of tent-cloth. Most of them were filthy. A row of kites sat on the roof of one, and in the gutter near it three gorged vultures sat on the remains of a mule. Scarcely a house was fit to be defended, for Khinjan's fighting men all possess towers, that are plastered about the overfrowning mountain like wasp nests on a wall. These were the sweepers, the traders, the loose women, the mere penniless and the more or less useful men--not Khinjan's inner guard by any means.
It was lined on both sides with colorful homes, from which an even more colorful crowd of people gathered to gawk at King and his men. Some houses were made of stolen corrugated iron— that cursed, hot, ugly stuff that the West has forced upon a too-eager East; others were built from wood, stone, mud, mats, skins, or even tent fabric. Most of them were filthy. A row of kites perched on the roof of one, and in the nearby gutter, three stuffed vultures rested on the remains of a mule. Hardly a house was defensible, as Khinjan's fighters all had towers, which were plastered across the looming mountain like wasp nests on a wall. These were the sweepers, traders, loose women, the downright poor, and the more or less useful men—not Khinjan's inner guard by any means.
There were Hindus--sycophants, keepers of accounts and writers to the chiefs (since literacy is at premium in these parts). In proof of Khinjan's catholic taste and indiscriminate villainy, there were women of nearly every Indian breed and caste, many of them stolen into shameful slavery, but some of them there from choice. And there were little children--little naked brats with round drum tummies, who squealed and shrilled and stared with bold eyes; some of them were pretending to be bandits on their own account already, and one flung a stone that missed King by an inch. The stone fell in the gutter on the far side and, started a fight among the mangy street curs, which proved a diversion and probably saved King's party from more accurate attentions.
There were Hindus—sycophants, accountants, and scribes for the chiefs (since literacy is rare in these parts). To illustrate Khinjan's diverse taste and complete lack of morals, there were women from almost every Indian heritage and caste, many of whom had been taken into shameful slavery, but some of them were there by choice. And there were little kids—tiny naked ones with round, potbellied tummies, who squealed, shrieked, and stared with bold eyes; some were already pretending to be bandits on their own, and one threw a stone that narrowly missed King. The stone landed in the gutter on the other side and started a fight among the scruffy street dogs, which provided a distraction and likely saved King's party from more precise attention.
Perhaps a thousand souls came out to watch, all told. Not an eye of them all missed the government marks on King's trappings, or the government brand on the mules, and after a minute or two, when the procession was half-way down the street, a man reproved the child who had thrown a stone, and he was backed up by the others. They classified King correctly, exactly as he meant they should. As a hakim--a man of medicine--he could fill a long-felt want; but by the brand on his accouterments he walked an openly avowed robber, and that made him a brother in crime. Somebody cuffed the next child who picked up a stone.
Maybe a thousand people came out to watch, all together. Not a single one of them missed the government symbols on King’s gear, or the government brand on the mules, and after a minute or two, when the procession was halfway down the street, a man scolded the child who had thrown a stone, and he was supported by the others. They identified King correctly, just as he intended. As a hakim—a doctor—he could fulfill a long-standing need; but with the brand on his equipment, he was walking as an openly acknowledged thief, and that made him part of the criminal world. Someone slapped the next child who picked up a stone.
He knew the street of old, although it had changed perhaps a dozen times since he had seen it. It was a cul-de-sac, and at the end of it, just as on his previous visit, there stood a stone mosque, whose roof leaned back at a steep angle against the mountain-side. The fact that it was a mosque, and that it was the only building used as such in Khinjan, had saved it from being leveled to the ground by the last British expedition.
He remembered the street from before, even though it had likely changed a dozen times since he last saw it. It was a cul-de-sac, and at the end of it, just like during his last visit, there was a stone mosque, with its roof leaning back at a sharp angle against the mountainside. The fact that it was a mosque, and the only one used as such in Khinjan, had saved it from being torn down by the last British expedition.
It was a famous mosque in its way, for the bed-sheet of the Prophet is known to hang in it, preserved against the ravages of time and the touch of infidels by priceless Afghan rugs before and behind, so that it hangs like a great thin sandwich before the rear stone wall. King had seen it. Very vividly he recalled his almost exposure by a suspicious mullah, when he had crept nearer to examine it at close range. For the Secret Service must probe all things.
It was a well-known mosque in its own right, because the Prophet's bed-sheet is said to be displayed there, protected from the elements and the hands of non-believers by valuable Afghan rugs surrounding it, making it look like a large, thin sandwich against the back stone wall. The King had seen it. He vividly remembered nearly getting caught by a suspicious mullah when he inched closer to inspect it more closely. After all, the Secret Service has to investigate everything.
There had been an attempt since his last visit to make the mosque's exterior look more in keeping with the building's use. It was cleaner. It had been smeared with whitewash. A platform had been built on the roof for the muezzin. But it still looked more like a fort than a place of worship.
There had been an effort since his last visit to make the mosque's exterior more suited to its purpose. It was cleaner. It had been coated with whitewash. A platform had been added to the roof for the muezzin. But it still looked more like a fort than a house of worship.
Toward it the one-eyed ruffian led the way, with the long, leisurely-seeming gait of a mountaineer. At the door, in the middle of the end of the street, he paused and struck on the lintel three times with his gun-butt. And that was a strange proceeding, to say the least, in a land where the mosque is public resting place for homeless ones, and all the “faithful” have a right to enter.
Toward it, the one-eyed thug led the way, with the slow, relaxed stride of a mountain dweller. At the door, in the middle of the end of the street, he stopped and knocked on the frame three times with the butt of his gun. And that was certainly an odd thing to do in a place where the mosque serves as a public resting spot for the homeless, and all the "faithful" have the right to enter.
A mullah, shaven like a mummy for some unaccountable reason--even his eyebrows and eyelashes had been removed--pushed his bare head through the door and blinked at them. There was some whispering and more staring, and at last the mullah turned his back.
A mullah, shaved completely like a mummy for some unknown reason—even his eyebrows and eyelashes had been removed—pushed his bare head through the door and blinked at them. There was some whispering and more staring, and finally, the mullah turned his back.
The door slammed. The one-eyed guide grounded his gun-butt on the stone, and the procession waited, watched by the crowd that had lost its interest sufficiently to talk and joke.
The door slammed shut. The one-eyed guide slammed the butt of his gun against the stone, and the group waited, observed by a crowd that had lost interest enough to start chatting and joking.
In two minutes the mullah returned and threw a mat over the threshold. It turned out to be the end of a long narrow strip that he kicked and unrolled in front of him all across the floor of the mosque. After that it was not so astonishing that the horses and mules were allowed to enter.
In two minutes, the mullah came back and tossed a mat over the threshold. It turned out to be the end of a long, narrow strip that he kicked and unrolled in front of him across the floor of the mosque. After that, it wasn't so surprising that the horses and mules were allowed to come in.
“Which proves I was right after all!” murmured King to himself.
“Which proves I was right all along!” murmured the King to himself.
In a steel box at Simla is a memorandum, made after his former visit to the place, to the effect that the entrance into Khinjan Caves might possibly be inside the mosque. Nobody had believed it likely, and he had not more than half favored it himself; but it is good, even when the next step may lead into a death-trap, to see one's first opinions confirmed.
In a steel box in Simla, there's a memorandum from his previous visit suggesting that the entrance to the Khinjan Caves might actually be inside the mosque. No one really thought it was likely, and he himself only half believed it; but it's still satisfying, even when the next step might lead to a dangerous situation, to see one's initial thoughts validated.
He nodded to himself as the outer door slammed shut behind them, for that was another most unusual circumstance.
He nodded to himself as the outer door slammed shut behind them, because that was another very unusual situation.
A faint light shone through slit-like windows, changing darkness into gloom, and little more than vaguely hinting at the Prophet's bed-sheet. But for a section of white wall to either side of it, the relic might have seemed part of the shadows. The mullah stood with his back to it and beckoned King nearer. He approached until he could see the pattern on the covering rugs, and the pink rims round the mullah's lashless eyes.
A faint light filtered through narrow windows, turning darkness into dimness, barely revealing the Prophet's bed-sheet. If it weren't for a patch of white wall on either side, the relic might have blended into the shadows. The mullah stood with his back to it and waved King closer. King stepped forward until he could see the designs on the rugs and the pink rings around the mullah's lashless eyes.
“What is thy desire?” the mullah asked--as a wolf might ask what a lamb wants.
“What do you want?” the mullah asked—as a wolf might ask what a lamb wants.
Supposing Yasmini to be jealous of invasion of her realm, King did not doubt she would be glad to have him break down at this point. Until he had actually gained access to her, nobody could reasonably charge her with his safety. If he had been done to death in the Khyber, the sirkar would have known it in a matter of hours. If he were killed here they might never know it.
Supposing Yasmini was jealous about someone invading her territory, the King believed she would be pleased to see him break down at this point. Until he actually managed to get to her, no one could fairly hold her responsible for his safety. If he had been killed in the Khyber, the authorities would have found out within hours. If he were to be killed here, they might never discover it.
“Answer!” said the mullah. “What is thy desire?”
“Answer!” said the mullah. “What do you want?”
“Audience with her!” he answered, and showed the gold bracelet on his wrist.
“Audience with her!” he replied, showing off the gold bracelet on his wrist.
The red eye-rims of the mullah blinked a time or two, and though he did not salute the bracelet, as others had invariably done, his manner underwent a perceptible change.
The mullah's red-rimmed eyes blinked a couple of times, and even though he didn't acknowledge the bracelet like others usually did, his demeanor changed noticeably.
“That is proof that she knows thee. What is thy name.”
"That proves she knows you. What’s your name?"
“Kurram Khan.”
“Kurram Khan.”
“And thy business?”
“And your business?”
“Hakim.”
"Hakim."
“We need thee in Khinjan Caves! But none enter who have not earned right to enter! There is but one key. Name it!”
“We need you in Khinjan Caves! But no one enters unless they have earned the right to enter! There is only one key. Name it!”
King drew in his breath. He had hoped Yasmini's talisman would prove to be key enough. The nails his left hand nearly pierced the palm, but he smiled pleasantly.
King took a deep breath. He had hoped Yasmini's talisman would be important enough. The nails in his left hand almost broke the skin of his palm, but he smiled nicely.
“He who would enter must slay a man before witnesses in the teeth of written law!” he said.
“He who wants to get in must kill a man in front of witnesses, right in the face of the law!” he said.
“And thou?”
"And you?"
“I slew an Englishman!” The boast made his blood run cold, but his expression was one of sinful pride.
“I killed an Englishman!” The brag sent chills down his spine, but his face showed a sense of sinful pride.
“Whom? When? Where?”
“Who? When? Where?”
“Athelstan King--a British arrficer--sent on his way to these 'Hills' to spy!”
“Athelstan King— a British officer—sent on his way to these 'Hills' to spy!”
It was like having spells cast on himself to order!
It was like having spells cast on him at will!
“Where is his body?”
“Where's his body?”
“Ask the vultures! Ask the kites!”
“Ask the vultures! Ask the kites!”
“And thy witnesses?”
"And your witnesses?"
Hoping against hope, King turned and waved his hand. As he did so, being quick-eyed, he saw Ismail drive an elbow home into Darya Khan's ribs, and caught a quick interchange of whispers.
Hoping against hope, King turned and waved his hand. As he did, he noticed Ismail elbow Darya Khan in the ribs and caught a brief exchange of whispers.
“These men are all known to me,” said the mullah. “They all have right to enter here. They have right to testify. Did ye see him slay his man?”
“These men are all familiar to me,” said the mullah. “They all have the right to enter here. They have the right to testify. Did you see him kill his man?”
“Aye!” lied Ismail, prompt as friend can be.
“Aye!” Ismail lied, quick as any friend could be.
“Aye!” lied Darya Khan, fearful of Ismail's elbow.
“Aye!” Darya Khan lied, worried about Ismail's elbow.
“Then, enter!” said the priest resignedly, as one admits a communicant against his better judgment.
“Then, come in!” said the priest with a sigh, like someone allowing a churchgoer in even though they know it’s not the best idea.
He turned his back on them so as to face the Prophet's bed-sheet and the rear wall, and in that minute a hairy hand gripped King's arm from behind, and Ismail's voice hissed hot-breathed in his ear.
He turned away from them to face the Prophet's bed-sheet and the back wall, and in that moment, a hairy hand grabbed King's arm from behind, and Ismail's voice whispered, full of hot breath, in his ear.
“Ready of tongue! Ready of wit! Who told thee I would lie to save thy skin? Be thy kismet as thy courage, then--but I am hers, not thy man! Hers, thou light of life--though God knows I love thee!”
“Quick with words! Quick with cleverness! Who told you I would lie to protect you? Let your fate match your bravery, then—but I belong to her, not to you! Hers, you shining light of my life—though God knows I love you!”
The mullah seized the Prophet's bed-sheet and its covering rugs in both hands, with about as much reverence as salesmen show for what they keep in stock. The whole lot slid to one side by means of noisy rings on a rod, and a wall lay bare, built of crudely cut but very well laid stone blocks. It appeared to reach unbroken across the whole width of the mosque's interior.
The mullah grabbed the Prophet's bed sheet and the rugs with both hands, showing about as much respect as salespeople do for their merchandise. Everything shifted to one side with a loud clanging of rings on a rod, revealing a wall made of roughly cut but well-laid stone blocks. It seemed to stretch uninterrupted across the entire width of the mosque's interior.
On the floor lay a mallet, a peculiar thing of bronze, cast in one piece, handle and all. The mullah took it in his hand and struck the stone floor sharply once--then twice again--then three times--then a dozen times in quick succession. The floor rang hollow at that spot.
On the floor was a mallet, an unusual piece made of bronze, molded as a single unit, handle included. The mullah picked it up and hit the stone floor sharply once—then twice more—then three times—then a dozen times quickly. The floor sounded hollow at that spot.
After about a minute there came one answering hammer-stroke from beyond the wall. Then the mullah laid the mallet down and though King ached to pick it up and examine it he did not dare.
After about a minute, there was one responding hammer strike from beyond the wall. Then the mullah put down the mallet, and even though King wanted to pick it up and take a look at it, he didn't dare.
Excitement now was probably the least of his emotions. It had been swallowed in interest. But in his guise of hakim he had to beware of that superficial western carelessness, that permits folk to acknowledge themselves frightened or excited or amused. His business was to attract as little attention to himself as possible; and to that end he folded his hands and looked reverent, as if entering some Mecca of his dreams. Through his horn-rimmed spectacles his eyes looked far-away and dreamy. But it would have been a mistake to suppose that a detail was escaping him.
Excitement was probably the least of his feelings right now. It had been overshadowed by curiosity. But in his role as a hakim, he had to be careful of that superficial Western nonchalance that allows people to admit they’re scared, excited, or amused. His goal was to attract as little attention to himself as possible; to achieve this, he folded his hands and looked respectful, as if he were entering some dreamlike Mecca. Through his horn-rimmed glasses, his eyes appeared distant and dreamy. But it would have been a mistake to think he was overlooking any details.
The irregular lines in the masonry began to be more pronounced. All at once the wall shook and they gaped by an inch or two, as happens when an earthquake has shaken buildings without bringing anything down. Then an irregular section of wall began to move quite smoothly away in front of him, leaving a gap through which eight men abreast could have marched.
The uneven lines in the brickwork became more noticeable. Suddenly, the wall trembled and opened up by an inch or two, like what happens during an earthquake that rattles buildings but doesn’t cause any to collapse. Then, a jagged section of the wall began to shift smoothly away from him, creating a gap wide enough for eight men to walk side by side.
As it receded he observed that the lowest course of stones was laid on a bronze foundation, that keyed in wide bronze grooves. There was oil enough in the grooves to have greased a ship's ways and there was neither squeak nor tremor as the tons of masonry slid back.
As it pulled away, he noticed that the bottom row of stones was set on a bronze base, fitting snugly into wide bronze grooves. There was enough oil in the grooves to grease a ship's launch, and there was no sound or shudder as the heavy masonry slid back.
At the end of perhaps three minutes that section of the wall had become the fourth side of a twenty-foot-wide island that stood fair in the middle of a tunnel, splitting it in two to right and left. Judging by the angle of the two divisions they became one again before going very far.
At the end of about three minutes, that part of the wall had turned into the fourth side of a twenty-foot-wide island that stood right in the middle of a tunnel, dividing it into two sections to the right and left. Based on the angle of the two divisions, they merged back together not too far ahead.
The mullah stood aside and motioned King to enter. But the one-eyed guide who had led them to the mosque thrust himself between Darya Khan and Ismail, pushed King aside and took the lead.
The mullah stepped aside and signaled for King to go in. But the one-eyed guide who had taken them to the mosque stepped in front of Darya Khan and Ismail, pushed King out of the way, and took the lead.
“Nay!” he said, “I am responsible to her.”
“Nah!” he said, “I’m accountable to her.”
It was the first time he had spoken and he appeared to resent the waste of words.
It was the first time he had spoken, and he seemed to dislike the unnecessary words.
The tunnel that led to the left was pierced in twenty places in the roof for rifle-fire; a score of men with enough ammunition could have held it forever against an army. But the right-hand way looked undefended. Nevertheless, the guide led to the left, and King followed him, filled with curiosity.
The tunnel to the left had twenty openings in the roof for rifle fire; a group of men with plenty of ammo could have held it indefinitely against an army. However, the right-hand path looked unguarded. Still, the guide went left, and King followed, full of curiosity.
“Many have entered!” sang the lashless mullah in a sing-song chant. “More have sought to enter! Some who remained without were wisest! I count them! I keep count! Many went in! Not all came out again by this road!”
“Many have entered!” sang the mullah without a beard in a rhythmic chant. “More have tried to get in! Some who stayed outside were the smartest! I’m keeping track! I keep count! Many went in! Not all came back out this way!”
“Then there is another road?” King wondered, but he held his tongue and followed the guide.
“Is there another road?” the King wondered, but he kept quiet and followed the guide.
It proved to be fifty yards through part natural, part hand-hewn, tunnel to the neck of the fork where the left- and right-hand passages became one again. He stopped at the fork and looked back, for none of his men was following.
It was fifty yards through a mix of natural and hand-carved tunnel to the point where the left and right passages merged again. He paused at the fork and glanced back since none of his men were following.
He caught the sound of scuffling--of clattering hoofs, and grunts and shouted oaths--and started to run back, since even a native hakim may protect his own, should he care to, even in the “Hills.”
He heard the sounds of scuffling—clattering hooves, grunts, and shouted curses—and began to run back, knowing that even a local healer might defend his own if he wanted to, even in the “Hills.”
For the sake of principle he chose the other passage, for Cocker says, “Look! Look! Look!” But the guide seized him by the arm from behind and swung him back again.
For the sake of principle, he picked the other path, because Cocker says, “Look! Look! Look!” But the guide grabbed him by the arm from behind and pulled him back again.
“Not that way!” he growled. But he offered no explanation.
“Not that way!” he growled. But he didn’t offer any explanation.
In the “Hills” it is not good to ask “why” of strangers. It is good to be glad one was not knifed, and to be deferent until more suitable occasion. King started to run again, but this time along the same defended passage down which they had come. And now the guide made no objection but leaned on his long gun and waited.
In the "Hills," it's not wise to ask strangers "why." It's better to just be thankful you weren't harmed and to be respectful until a more appropriate moment arises. King began to run again, but this time down the same protected path they had taken before. The guide didn't object this time; he leaned on his long gun and waited.
The charger proved to be making the trouble--the horse that King had exchanged with the jezailchi in the Khyber. The terrified brute was refusing to enter the passage, and all the men, including Ismail and the mullah, were shoving, or else tugging at the reins.
The charger turned out to be the problem—the horse that King had traded with the jezailchi in the Khyber. The scared animal was refusing to go through the passage, and all the men, including Ismail and the mullah, were either pushing or pulling at the reins.
At the moment King appeared the united strength of six men was beginning to prevail. The mullah let go the reins, and in that instant the horse saw King advance toward him out of the tunnel; so, after the manner of horses, he chose the other passage. King ran at full speed round the corner after him, remembering that the guide had admitted responsibility, and therefore that the chances were he would be rescued should he run into a trap.
At that moment, the combined strength of six men was starting to win. The mullah released the reins, and in that instant, the horse noticed King coming toward him from the tunnel, so, like horses do, it took the other path. King sprinted around the corner after him, recalling that the guide had taken responsibility, which meant that if he ran into a trap, he likely would be rescued.
Suddenly, ten yards in the lead down the dark tunnel the horse threw his weight back with a clatter of sparks and screamed as only a horse can. After that there was neither sight nor sound of him.
Suddenly, ten yards ahead in the dark tunnel, the horse reared back with a clatter of sparks and screamed like only a horse can. After that, there was no sight or sound of him.
Creeping forward with both arms outstretched against the left-hand wall, he reached the spot where, the horse had been, and shuddered on the smooth dark edge of a hole that went the full width of the floor. There came whispering up out of it, and a dank wet smell, as if there were running water a mile away below. He could feel that a little air flowed downward into it. Twenty yards away on the far side the path resumed, but there was neither hand nor foothold on the smooth damp walls between. He went back to his men with a shiver between his shoulder-blades, and the mullah, standing in the gap of the mosque wall, blinked at him with lashless eyes.
Creeping forward with his arms stretched out against the left wall, he reached the spot where the horse had been and shuddered at the smooth, dark edge of a hole that ran the full width of the floor. A whispering sound came up from it, along with a damp, musty smell, as if there was running water a mile below. He could feel a bit of air flowing down into it. Twenty yards away on the other side, the path continued, but there was no handhold or foothold on the smooth, damp walls in between. He returned to his men with a chill between his shoulder blades, and the mullah, standing in the gap of the mosque wall, blinked at him with eyes lacking eyelashes.
“Many have entered,” he chanted maliciously. “Some went out by a different road!”
“Many have entered,” he said with a sneer. “Some left by a different path!”
“Come!” Ismail growled at the other men, seizing the mule's bridle himself and leading to the left. “The ghosts will have a charger now for their captain to ride! Lead on, Hakim sahib!”
“Come!” Ismail growled at the other men, grabbing the mule's bridle himself and steering it to the left. “The ghosts will have a steed now for their captain to ride! Lead on, Hakim sahib!”
“Come!” called the one-eyed guide from the neck of the fork ahead. And as they all pressed forward after King the hairless mullah gave a signal and the great stone door slid slowly into place. It was like a tombstone. It was as if the world that mortals know were a thing of the forgotten past and the underworld lay ahead.
“Come!” called the one-eyed guide from the fork in the path ahead. As everyone moved forward after the King, the bald mullah signaled, and the massive stone door slowly closed. It felt like a tombstone. It was as if the world of the living was a thing of the past and the underworld awaited ahead.
“Lead along, Charon!” King grinned. He needed some sort of pleasantry to steady his nerves. But even so he wondered what the nerves of India would be like if her millions knew of this place.
“Lead on, Charon!” King grinned. He needed some kind of distraction to calm his nerves. But still, he wondered what India’s millions would feel like if they knew about this place.
Chapter IX
Oh, Abdul trod with a martial tread, Swinging his scimiter's weight. “I am overlord here,” he said, “And he who wishes may chance his head, “For my blade is long, and my arm is strong, “And the goods of the world to the bold belong!” So Abdul guarded the gate. Many a head did Abdul cleave, Turban and crown and chin, For all the 'venturers sought to know What it could be he guarded so. And since none give but eke receive, A thrust in his ribs made Abdul grieve For good blood outpourin'. His men wept, watching Abdul bleed And life's light waning dim, Till he cursed them. “Open the fort gate wide! To saddle, and scour the countryside For a leech!” he swore. “God rot ye, ride!” 'Twas thus, in the guise of a friend in need, His enemy came to him.
Oh, Abdul walked with a confident stride, Swinging the weight of his sword. “I’m the master here,” he said, “And anyone who dares can risk their head, “For my blade is long, and my arm is strong, “And the treasures of the world belong to the brave!” So Abdul stood watch at the gate. Many heads did Abdul chop, Turban and crown and chin, For all the adventurers wanted to know What it was he was guarding so. And since no one gives without wanting something in return, A stab in his side made Abdul mourn For the good blood spilling out. His men cried, watching Abdul bleed And life’s light fading away, Until he cursed them. “Open the fort gate wide! Get on your horses, and scour the countryside For a healer!” he shouted. “May you rot, ride!” It was then, pretending to be a friend in need, That his enemy came to him.
The second gap closed up behind them and the tunnel began to echo weirdly. The mule was the next to be panic-stricken. The noise of his plunging increased the echoes a thousand times and multiplied his fright, until the poor brute collapsed into meek obedience at last. But the guide strode on unconcerned with his easy Hillman gait, neither deigning to glance back nor making any verbal comment.
The second opening closed behind them, and the tunnel began to echo strangely. The mule was next to become frantic. The sound of his kicking amplified the echoes a thousand times and heightened his fear, until the poor animal finally gave in and became submissive. But the guide continued forward, unfazed and strolling easily, neither bothering to look back nor say anything.
Over their heads, at irregular intervals, there were holes that if they led as King presumed into caves above, left not an inch of all the long passage that could not have been swept by rifle-fire. It was impregnable; for no artillery heavy enough to pound the mountain into pieces could ever be dragged within range. Whatever hiding place this entrance guarded could be held forever, given food and cartridges!
Over their heads, at random points, there were openings that, if they led to caves above as King thought, left no part of the long corridor that couldn't be targeted by gunfire. It was unbeatable; no artillery heavy enough to break the mountain into pieces could ever be brought within striking distance. Any hiding place this entrance protected could be held indefinitely, as long as there were supplies and ammo!
The tunnel wound to right and left like a snake, growing lighter and lighter after each bend; and soon their own din began to be swallowed in a greater one that entered from the farther end. After two sharp turns they came out unexpectedly into the blaze of blue day, nearly stunned by light and sound. A road came up from below like that of an ocean in the grip of a typhoon.
The tunnel twisted right and left like a snake, getting brighter after each curve; and soon their noise started to get overwhelmed by a louder sound coming from the other end. After two sharp turns, they suddenly found themselves in the bright blue daylight, almost overwhelmed by the light and noise. A road surged up from below like an ocean caught in a typhoon.
When his wits recovered from the shock, King struggled with a wild desire to yell, for before him, was what no servant of British India had ever seen and lived to tell about, and that is an experience more potent than unbroken rum.
When he regained his senses from the shock, the King fought an intense urge to scream, because in front of him was something no servant of British India had ever seen and survived to share, and that was an experience stronger than untouched rum.
They had emerged from a round-mouthed tunnel--it looked already like a rabbit-hole, so huge was the cliff behind--on to a ledge of rock that formed a sort of road along one side of a mile-wide chasm. Above him, it seemed a mile up, was blue sky, to which limestone walls ran sheer, with scarcely a foothold that could be seen. Beneath, so deep that eyes could not guess how deep, yawned the stained gorge of the underworld, many-colored, smooth and wet.
They had come out of a wide tunnel—it already looked like a rabbit hole, given how massive the cliff behind was—onto a rock ledge that served as a kind of path along one side of a mile-wide chasm. Above him, what felt like a mile up, was blue sky, with vertical limestone walls that had barely any visible footholds. Below, so deep that the depth was unimaginable, was the dark gorge of the underworld, colorful, smooth, and wet.
And out of a great, jagged slit in the side of the cliff, perhaps a thousand feet below them, there poured down into thunderous dimness a waterfall whose breadth seemed not less than half a mile. It spouted seventy or eighty yards before it began to curve, and its din was like the voice of all creation.
And from a huge, jagged opening in the side of the cliff, maybe a thousand feet below them, a waterfall rushed down into the roaring darkness. Its width looked like it was at least half a mile. It shot out seventy or eighty yards before starting to curve, and the noise was like the voice of all creation.
Ismail came and stood by King in silence, taking his hand, as a little child might. Presently he stooped and picked up a stone and tossed it over.
Ismail came and stood silently by the King, taking his hand like a little child would. Then he bent down, picked up a stone, and tossed it away.
“Gone!” he said simply. “That down there is Earth's Drink!”
“Gone!” he said flatly. “That down there is Earth's Drink!”
“And this is the 'Heart of the Hills' men boast about?”
“And this is what the 'Heart of the Hills' guys brag about?”
“Nay! It is not!” snapped Ismail.
“Not happening!” snapped Ismail.
“Then, where--”
“Then, where—”
But the one-eyed guide beckoned impatiently, and King led the way after him, staring as hakim or prisoner or any man had right to do on first admission to such wonders. Not to have stared would have been to proclaim himself an idiot.
But the one-eyed guide waved impatiently, and the King followed him, gazing in awe like any hakim, prisoner, or anyone else would on their first encounter with such wonders. Not staring would have made him look foolish.
The least of all the wonders was that the secret of the place should have been kept all down the centuries; for it was the hollow middle of a limestone mountain, that could neither be looked down into from above, because the heights were not scalable, nor guessed at from the conformation of the country. The river, that flowed out of rock and went plunging down into the chasm, must be snow from the Himalayan peaks, on its way to swell the sea. There was no other way to account for that; but that explanation did explain why at least one Indian river is no greater than it is.
The least of all the wonders was that the secret of this place had been kept for centuries; it was the hollow center of a limestone mountain, which couldn't be seen from above because the heights were unscalable, nor could it be guessed from the landscape. The river that flowed out of the rock and plunged into the chasm must have been snowmelt from the Himalayan peaks, making its way to join the sea. There was no other way to explain it; but that explanation did clarify why at least one Indian river isn't larger than it is.
The road they followed was a fold in the natural rock, rising and falling and curving like a ribbon, but tending on the average downward. It looked to be about two miles to the point where it curved at the chasm's end and swept round and downward, to be lost in a fissure in the cliff.
The road they traveled was a groove in the natural rock, going up and down and winding like a ribbon, but generally sloping downward. It seemed to be around two miles to the spot where it curved at the edge of the chasm and turned round and down, disappearing into a crack in the cliff.
They soon began to pass the mouths of caves. Some were above the road, now and then at crazy heights above it, reached by artificial steps hewn out of the stone. Others were below, reached from the road by means of ladders, that trembled and swayed over the dizzying waterfall. Most of the caves were inhabited, for armed men and sullen women came to their entrances to stare.
They soon started to pass by the openings of caves. Some were high above the road, occasionally at crazy heights, accessed by artificial steps carved out of stone. Others were below, accessed from the road by ladders that shook and swayed over the dizzying waterfall. Most of the caves were occupied, as armed men and gloomy women came to their entrances to gaze.
Ears grow accustomed to the sound of water sooner than to almost anything. It was not long before King's ears could catch the patter of his men's feet following, and the shod clink of the mule. He could hear when Ismail whispered:
Ears get used to the sound of water faster than to almost anything else. It didn’t take long before King's ears picked up the soft footsteps of his men behind him and the clinking of the mule's shoes. He could hear when Ismail whispered:
“Be brave, little hakim! She loves fearless men.”
“Be brave, little hakim! She loves fearless guys.”
As the track descended caves became more numerous. In one there were horses, for as they passed there came a whiff of unclean stables, and the litter of fodder and dung was all about the entrance. The mouths of other caves were sealed, with great wax disks, strangely stamped, affixed to stout wooden doors. One cave smelt as if oil were stored in it, and King wondered whence the oil was brought--for the sirkar knows to a pint and an ounce what products travel up and down the Khyber.
As the path went down, there were more caves. In one, there were horses, because as they walked by, they caught a smell of dirty stables, and the ground around the entrance was covered in hay and manure. Other caves had their openings blocked off, with large wax seals, marked with strange designs, attached to strong wooden doors. One cave had a smell like it was storing oil, and the King wondered where the oil came from—because the authorities know exactly how much of each product comes through the Khyber.
At last the guide halted, in the middle of a short steep slope where the path was less than six feet wide and a narrow cave mouth gave directly on to it.
At last, the guide stopped in the middle of a short, steep slope where the path was less than six feet wide and a narrow cave entrance opened right onto it.
“Be content to rest here!” he said, pointing.
“Just relax and stay here!” he said, pointing.
“Thy cave?” asked King.
"Your cave?" asked the King.
“Nay. God's! I am the caretaker!”
“Nah. Oh my God! I’m the caretaker!”
(The “Hills” are very pious and polite, between the acts of robbing and shedding blood.)
(The “Hills” are very religious and respectful, caught between robbing and spilling blood.)
“Allah, then, reward thee, brother!” answered King. “Allah give sight to thy blind eye! Allah give thee children! Allah give thee peace, and to all thy house!”
“May Allah reward you, brother!” replied the King. “May Allah open your blind eye! May Allah bless you with children! May Allah grant you peace, and all your family!”
The guide salaamed, half-mockingly, half-wondering at such eloquence, pausing in the passage to point into the side-caves that debouched to either hand. There was a niche of a place, where a man might lie on guard near the entrance; another cave in which horses could be stabled, with plenty of fodder piled up ready; another beyond that for servants and baggage, with a fireplace and cooking pots; and at the last at the rear of all a great cavern full of eerie gloom, that opened out from the end of the passage like a bottle at the end of a long neck.
The guide gave a half-mocking, half-amazed bow at such eloquence, pausing in the passage to point into the side-caves that opened on either side. There was a small nook where a person could lie in wait near the entrance; another cave where horses could be kept, with plenty of hay stacked up; another further in for servants and luggage, complete with a fireplace and cooking pots; and finally, at the back, a large cave filled with eerie darkness, which opened out from the end of the passage like a bottle at the end of a long neck.
Peering about him into vastness, King became aware of frame beds, placed at intervals in a row, each with a mat beside it. And there were several brass basins and ewers for water. Also there were some little bronze lamps; the guide lit three of them, and King took up one to examine it. As he did so, involuntarily his hand almost went to his bosom, where the strange knife still reposed that he had taken from the would-be murderer in the train to Delhi.
Peering around him into the expanse, King noticed frame beds arranged at intervals in a row, each with a mat next to it. There were also several brass basins and pitchers for water. Additionally, there were a few small bronze lamps; the guide lit three of them, and King picked one up to examine it. As he did, his hand nearly went to his chest, where the strange knife still rested that he had taken from the would-be murderer on the train to Delhi.
There was no gold on the lamp; but the handle by which he lifted it had been cast, the devils of the Himalayas only knew how many centuries ago, in the form of a woman dancing; her size, and her shape, and the art with which she had been fashioned, were the same as the handle of the knife.
There was no gold on the lamp, but the handle he used to lift it had been made, the demons of the Himalayas only knew how many centuries ago, in the shape of a dancing woman; her size, shape, and the skill with which she had been crafted were the same as the handle of the knife.
Watching him as a wolf eyes another one, the strange guide found his tongue.
Watching him like a wolf watches another, the strange guide finally found his voice.
“How many such hast thou ever seen?” he asked.
“How many of these have you ever seen?” he asked.
“None!” answered King, and the guide cackled at him, like a hen that has laid an egg.
“None!” replied King, and the guide cackled at him, like a hen that just laid an egg.
“There be many strange things in Khinjan, but few strangers!” he remarked; and then, as if that were enough for any man to say on any occasion, he turned on his heel and stalked out of the cavern. It was the last King ever saw of him. He followed him down the passage to the entrance and watched him until his back disappeared round the first bend, but the man never turned his head once. He did not even look over the edge of the road, down into the amazing waterfall, nor up to the round disk of sky.
“There are many strange things in Khinjan, but few strange people!” he said; and then, as if that was all anyone needed to say at any moment, he turned on his heel and walked out of the cavern. That was the last the King ever saw of him. He followed him down the passage to the entrance and watched until he vanished around the first bend, but the man never turned to look back. He didn't even glance over the edge of the road at the incredible waterfall, nor up at the round patch of sky.
King turned back and looked into the other caves--saw the weary horse and mule fed, watered and bedded down--took note of the running water that rushed out of a rock fissure and gurgled out of sight down another one--examined the servants' cave and saw that they had been amply provided with blankets. There was nothing lacking that the most exacting traveler could have demanded at such a distance from civilization. There was more than the most exacting would have dared expect.
King turned around and looked into the other caves—saw the tired horse and mule being fed, watered, and settled in for the night—noticed the flowing water streaming out of a crack in the rock and bubbling out of sight down another—checked the servants' cave and saw that they had plenty of blankets. Everything that the most demanding traveler could want was here, given how far they were from civilization. There was even more than the most exacting would have dared to expect.
“Why isn't it damp in here?” he wondered, returning to his own cave. And then he noticed long fissures in the cavern walls, and that the smoke from the lamps drifted toward them. He could not guess what made it do that, unless it were the suction of the enormous river hurrying underground; and then he remembered that at the entrance air had rushed downward into the hole down which the horse had disappeared, which partly confirmed his guess.
“Why isn't it damp in here?” he thought, heading back to his own cave. Then he saw the long cracks in the cave walls and noticed that the smoke from the lamps was drifting toward them. He couldn’t figure out why that was happening, unless it was because of the pull from the massive river rushing underground. Then he recalled that at the entrance, air had rushed down into the hole where the horse had gone, which partly supported his theory.
“Ismail!” he shouted, and jumped at the revolver-crack--like echo of his voice.
“Ismail!” he shouted, and jumped at the sound of his voice echoing like a gunshot.
Ismail came running.
Ismail ran over.
“Make the men carry the mule's packs into this cave. You and Darya Khan stay here and help me open them. Remember, ye are both assistants of Kurram Khan, the hakim!”
“Have the men bring the mule's packs into this cave. You and Darya Khan stay here and help me unpack them. Remember, you are both assistants to Kurram Khan, the governor!”
“They will laugh at us! They will laugh at us!” clucked Ismail, but he hurried to obey, while King wondered who would laugh.
“They're going to laugh at us! They're going to laugh at us!” clucked Ismail, but he quickly followed through, while the King pondered who would be laughing.
Within an hour a delegation came from no less a person than Yasmini herself, bearing her compliments, and hot food savory enough to make a brass idol's mouth water. By that time King had his sets of surgical instruments and drugs and bandages all laid out on one of the beds and covered from view by a blanket.
Within an hour, a delegation arrived from none other than Yasmini herself, bringing her compliments and hot food so delicious it could make a brass idol's mouth water. By that time, King had his surgical instruments, medications, and bandages all arranged on one of the beds and covered from view with a blanket.
It was only one more proof of the British army's everlasting luck that one of the men, who set the great brass dish of food on the floor near King, had a swollen cheek, and that he should touch the swelling clumsily, as he lifted his hand to shake back a lock of greasy hair.
It was just another example of the British army's endless luck that one of the guys setting the big brass dish of food on the floor near the King had a swollen cheek, and that he awkwardly touched the swelling as he lifted his hand to push back a greasy lock of hair.
There followed an oath like flint struck on steel ten times in rapid succession.
There was an oath that sounded like flint striking steel rapidly ten times in a row.
“Does it pain thee, brother?” asked Kurram Khan the hakim.
“Does it hurt you, brother?” asked Kurram Khan the hakim.
“Are there devils in Tophet! Fire and my veins are one!”
“Are there demons in Tophet?! Fire and my veins are the same!”
The man did not notice the eagerness beaming out of King's horn-rimmed spectacles, but Ismail did; it seemed to him time to prove his virtues as assistant.
The man didn’t notice the excitement shining from King’s horn-rimmed glasses, but Ismail did; it seemed like the right moment to show off his skills as an assistant.
“This is the famous hakim Kurram Khan,” he boasted. “He can cure anything, and for a very little fee!”
“This is the famous healer Kurram Khan,” he bragged. “He can fix anything, and for just a small fee!”
“Nay, for no fee at all in this case!” said King.
“Nah, not a chance for any fee in this case!” said King.
The man looked incredulous, but King drew the covering from his row of instruments and bottles.
The man looked shocked, but King pulled back the cover from his row of instruments and bottles.
“Take a chance!” he advised. “None but the brave wins anything!”
“Take a chance!” he said. “Only the brave win anything!”
The man sat down, as if he would argue the point at length, but Ismail and Darya Khan were new to the business and enthusiastic. They had him down, held tight on the floor to the huge amusement of the rest, before the man could even protest; and his howls of rage did him no good, for Ismail drove the hilt of a knife between his open jaws to keep them open.
The man sat down, as if he was ready to debate the issue for hours, but Ismail and Darya Khan were new to the game and excited. They had him pinned down, firmly on the floor to the great amusement of everyone else, before the man could even protest; and his screams of anger didn’t help him, as Ismail forced the hilt of a knife between his open jaws to keep them that way.
A very large proportion of King's stores consisted of morphia and cocaine. He injected enough cocaine to deaden the man's nerves, and allowed it time to work. Then he drew out three back teeth in quick succession, to make sure he had the right one.
A large part of King's inventory included morphine and cocaine. He injected enough cocaine to numb the guy's nerves and let it take effect. Then he quickly extracted three back teeth to ensure he got the correct one.
Ismail let the victim up, and Darya Khan gave him water in a brass cup. Utterly without pain for the first time for days, the man was as grateful as a wolf freed from a trap.
Ismail helped the victim to his feet, and Darya Khan offered him water in a brass cup. For the first time in days, the man felt completely free of pain, feeling as grateful as a wolf released from a trap.
“Allah reward thee, since the service was free!” he smirked.
“God reward you, since the service was free!” he said with a smirk.
“Are there any others in pain in Khinjan?” King asked him.
“Are there others in pain in Khinjan?” the King asked him.
“Listen to him! What is Khinjan? Is there one man without a wound or a sore or a scar or a sickness?”
“Listen to him! What is Khinjan? Is there a single person who doesn't have a wound, a sore, a scar, or an illness?”
“Then, tell them,” said King.
"Then, tell them," said the King.
The man laughed.
The guy laughed.
“When I show my jaw, there will be a fight to be first! Make ready, hakim! I go!”
“When I show my jaw, everyone will rush to be first! Get ready, hakim! I’m going!”
He was true to his word and left the cave like a gust of wind, followed by the three who had come with him. King sat down to eat, but he had not finished his meal--he had made the last little heap of rice into a ball with his fingers, native style, and was mopping up the last of the curried gravy with it--when the advance guard of the lame and the halt and the sick made its appearance. The cave's entrance became jammed with them, and no riot ever made more noise.
He kept his promise and dashed out of the cave like a gust of wind, followed by the three who had come with him. King sat down to eat, but he hadn't finished his meal—he had shaped the last bit of rice into a ball with his fingers, in a casual way, and was using it to scoop up the remaining curried gravy—when the first group of the injured, the lame, and the sick showed up. The cave's entrance got crowded with them, and no commotion ever made more noise.
“Hakim! Ho, hakim! Where is the hakim who draws teeth? Where is the man who knows yunani?”
“Hakim! Hey, hakim! Where's the hakim who pulls teeth? Where's the guy who knows yunani?”
Ten men burst down the passage all together, all clamoring, and one man wasted no time at all but began to tear away bloody bandages to show his wound. The hardest thing now was to get and keep some kind of order, and for ten minutes Ismail and Darya Khan labored, using threats where argument failed, and brute force when they dared. It was like beating mad hounds from off their worry. What established order at last was that King rolled up his sleeves and began, so that eagerness gave place to wonder.
Ten men rushed down the hallway all at once, all shouting, and one man immediately started tearing off his bloody bandages to reveal his wound. The toughest part now was to create and maintain some sort of order, and for ten minutes Ismail and Darya Khan struggled, using threats when discussions didn't work, and physical force when they could. It was like trying to drive mad dogs away from their prey. What finally restored order was that King rolled up his sleeves and got to work, causing excitement to turn into amazement.
The “Hills” are not squeamish in any one particular; so that the fact that the cave became a shambles upset nobody. The surgeon's thrill that makes even half-amateurs oblivious of all but the work in hand, coupled with the desperate need of winning this first trick, made King horror-proof; and nobody waiting for the next turn was troubled because the man under the knife screamed a little or bled more than usual.
The “Hills” aren't sensitive about anything in particular; so the fact that the cave turned chaotic didn’t bother anyone. The surgeon’s excitement, which makes even casuals forget everything but the task at hand, combined with the urgent need to win this first round, made King immune to horror; and no one waiting for their turn was disturbed by the fact that the guy on the table screamed a bit or bled more than usual.
When they died--and more than one did die--men carried them out and flung them over the precipice into the waterfall below.
When they died—and more than one did—men carried them out and tossed them over the edge into the waterfall below.
Ismail and Darya Khan became choosers of the victims. They seized a man, laid him on the bed, tore off his disgusting bandages and held their breath until the awful resulting stench had more or less dispersed. Then King would probe or lance or bandage as he saw fit, using anaesthetics when he must, but managing mostly without them.
Ismail and Darya Khan became the selectors of the victims. They captured a man, laid him on the bed, ripped off his filthy bandages, and held their breath until the terrible stench had mostly faded. Then King would examine, pierce, or dress the wounds as he deemed necessary, using anesthetics when required, but mostly managing without them.
They almost flung money at him. Few of them asked what his fee would be. Those who had no money brought him shawls, and swords, and even clothing. Two or three brought old-fashioned fire-arms; but they were men who did not expect to live. And King accepted every gift without comment, because that was in keeping with the part he played. He tossed money and clothes and every other thing they gave him into a corner at the back of the cave, and nobody tried to steal them back, although a man suspected of honesty in that company would have been tortured to death as an heretic and would have had no sympathy.
They practically threw money at him. Few of them bothered to ask what his fee would be. Those without cash brought him shawls, swords, and even clothes. A couple of them even brought old-fashioned firearms, but they were men who didn’t expect to survive. And King accepted every gift without saying a word because that fit the role he was playing. He tossed money, clothes, and everything else they gave him into a corner at the back of the cave, and no one tried to take anything back, even though a man thought to be honest in that group would have been tortured to death as a heretic and would have received no sympathy.
For hour after gruesome hour he toiled over wounds and sores such as only battles and evil living can produce, until men began to come at last with fresh wounds, all caused by bullets, wrapped in bandages on which the blood had caked but had not grown foul.
For hour after brutal hour, he worked on injuries and sores that only battles and a life of vice could create, until men finally started to arrive with new wounds, all caused by bullets, wrapped in bandages where the blood had dried but hadn’t gone bad.
“There has been fighting in the Khyber,” somebody informed him, and he stopped with lancet in mid-air to listen, scanning a hundred faces swiftly in the smoky lamplight. There were ten men who held lamps for him, one of them a newcomer, and it was he who spoke.
“There’s been fighting in the Khyber,” someone told him, and he paused with the lancet in mid-air to listen, quickly scanning a hundred faces in the smoky lamplight. Ten men held lamps for him, one of whom was a newcomer, and it was he who spoke.
“Fighting in the Khyber! Aye! We were a little lashkar, but we drove them back into their fort! Aye! we slew many!”
“Fighting in the Khyber! Yes! We were a small group, but we pushed them back into their fort! Yes! We killed many!”
“Not a jihad yet?” King asked, as if the world might be coming to an end. The words were startled out of him. Under other circumstances he would never have asked that question so directly; but he had lost reckoning of everything but these poor devils' dreadful need of doctoring, and he was like a man roused out of a dream. If a holy war had been proclaimed already, then he was engaged on a forlorn hope. But the man laughed at him.
“Not a holy war yet?” King asked, as if the world might be ending. The words slipped out before he could think. Under different circumstances, he would never have asked that question so bluntly; but he had lost track of everything except these poor souls' desperate need for medical help, and he felt like someone jolted from a dream. If a holy war had already been declared, then he was fighting a losing battle. But the man just laughed at him.
“Nay, not yet. Bull-with-a-beard holds back yet. This was a little fight. The jihad shall come later!”
“Nah, not yet. Bull-with-a-beard is still holding back. This was just a little fight. The real battle will come later!”
“And who is 'Bull-with-a-beard'?” King wondered; but he did not ask that question because his wits were awake again. It pays not to be in too much of a hurry to know things in the “Hills.”
“And who is 'Bull-with-a-beard'?” the King wondered; but he didn’t ask that question because he was thinking clearly again. It’s wise not to rush to find out things in the “Hills.”
As it happened, he asked no more questions, for there came a shout at the cave entrance whose purport he did not catch, and within five minutes after that, without a word of explanation, the cave was left empty of all except his own five men. They carried away the men too sick to walk and vanished, snatching the last man away almost before King's fingers had finished tying the bandage on his wound.
As it turned out, he didn’t ask any more questions because a shout came from the cave entrance that he didn’t understand. Within five minutes, without any explanation, the cave was empty except for his five men. They took away the men who were too sick to walk and disappeared, grabbing the last man just as King finished tying the bandage on his wound.
“Why is that?” he asked Ismail. “Why did they go? Who shouted?”
“Why is that?” he asked Ismail. “Why did they leave? Who yelled?”
“It is night,” Ismail answered. “It was time.”
“It’s night,” Ismail replied. “It was time.”
King stared about him. He had not realized until then that without aid of the lamps he could not see his own hand held out in front of him; his eyes had grown used to the gloom, like those of the surgeons in the sick-bays below the water line in Nelson's fleet.
King looked around. He hadn’t realized until that moment that without the lamps, he couldn’t see his own hand in front of him; his eyes had adjusted to the dark, like those of the surgeons in the sick bays below the water line in Nelson's fleet.
“But who shouted?”
“But who yelled?”
“Who knows? There is only one here who gives orders. We be many who obey,” said Ismail.
“Who knows? There's only one person here who gives orders. There are many of us who follow,” said Ismail.
“Whose men were the last ones?” King asked him, trying a new line.
“Whose guys were the last ones?” the King asked him, trying a different approach.
“Bull-with-a-beard's.”
“Bearded bull.”
“And whose man art thou, Ismail?”
“And whose man are you, Ismail?”
The Afridi hesitated, and when he spoke at last there was not quite the same assurance in his voice as once there had been.
The Afridi hesitated, and when he finally spoke, there wasn't the same confidence in his voice as there used to be.
“I am hers! Be thou hers, too! But it is night. Sleep against the toil tomorrow. There be many sick in Khinjan.”
“I am hers! Be you hers too! But it’s nighttime. Rest from the hard work tomorrow. There are many sick people in Khinjan.”
King made a little effort to clean the cave, but the task was hopeless. For one thing he was so weary that his very bones were water; for another, Ismail pretended to be equally tired, and when the suggestion that they should help was put to the others they claimed their izzat indignantly. Izzat and sharm (honor and shame) are the two scarcely distinguishable enemies of honest work, into whose teeth it takes both nerve and resolution to drive a Hillman at the best of times. Nerve King had, but his resolution was asleep. He was too tired to care.
King made a small effort to clean the cave, but it was a lost cause. For one, he was so exhausted that he felt like his bones were made of water; for another, Ismail acted as if he was just as tired, and when the idea of helping was brought up to the others, they reacted with indignation over their izzat. Izzat and sharm (honor and shame) are two closely related obstacles to genuine work, which take a lot of courage and determination to confront, even in the best of circumstances. King had courage, but his determination was nowhere to be found. He was too tired to care.
He appointed them to two-hour watches, to relieve one another until dawn, and flung himself on a clean bed. He was asleep before his head had met the pillow; and for all he knew to the contrary he dreamed of Yasmini all night long.
He assigned them to two-hour shifts to take turns until dawn and threw himself onto a clean bed. He was asleep before his head even hit the pillow, and for all he knew, he dreamed about Yasmini all night long.
It seemed to him that she came into the cave--she the woman of the faded photograph the general had given him in Peshawur--and that the cave became filled with the strange intoxicating scent that had first wooed his senses in her reception room in Delhi.
It felt to him like she walked into the cave—she, the woman from the faded photograph the general had given him in Peshawar—and it seemed like the cave filled with that strange, intoxicating scent that had first captivated him in her reception room in Delhi.
He dreamed that she called him by name. First, “King sahib!” Then, “Kurram Khan!” And her voice was surprisingly familiar. But dreams are strange things.
He dreamed she called him by name. First, “King sahib!” Then, “Kurram Khan!” And her voice was surprisingly familiar. But dreams are odd like that.
“He sleeps!” said the same voice presently. “It is good that he sleeps!” And in his sleep he thought that a shadowy Ismail grunted an answer.
“He's asleep!” said the same voice a moment later. “It’s good that he’s sleeping!” And in his sleep, he thought that a shadowy Ismail grunted a response.
After that he was very sure in his dream that it was good to sleep, although a voice he did not recognize and that he was quite sure was a dream-voice, kept whispering to him to wake up and protect himself.
After that, he was really convinced in his dream that sleeping was good, even though a voice he didn’t recognize, which he was pretty sure was a dream-voice, kept whispering to him to wake up and take care of himself.
But the scent grew stronger, and he began to dream of cobras, that danced with a woman and struck at her so swiftly that she had to become two women in order to avoid them; and Rewa Gunga came and laughed at both and called them amateurs, so that the woman became enraged and drew a bronze-bladed dagger with a golden hilt.
But the smell got stronger, and he started dreaming of cobras that danced with a woman and struck at her so quickly that she had to split into two women to dodge them; then Rewa Gunga showed up, laughed at both of them, and called them amateurs, making the woman angry enough to pull out a dagger with a bronze blade and a golden hilt.
Then intelligible dreams ceased altogether, and he, slept like a dead man, but with a vague suggestion ever with him that Yasmini was not very far away, and that she was interested in him to a point that was actually embarrassing. It was like the ether-dream he once dreamt in a hospital.
Then clear dreams stopped completely, and he slept like a lifeless person, but with a vague feeling that Yasmini wasn't too far away and that she was interested in him in a way that was actually awkward. It was like the ether dream he once had in a hospital.
When he awoke at last it was after dawn, and light shone down the passage into his cave.
When he finally woke up, it was after dawn, and light poured down the passage into his cave.
“Ismail!” he shouted, for he was thirsty. But there was no answer.
“Ismail!” he yelled, because he was thirsty. But there was no response.
“Darya Khan!”
"Darya Khan!"
Again there was no answer. He called each of the other men by name with the same result.
Again, there was no answer. He called each of the other men by name, and got the same result.
He got up and realized then for the first time that he had not undressed himself the night before. His head felt heavy, and although he did not believe he had been drugged, there was a scent he half-recognized that permeated the cave, and even overcame the dreadful atmosphere that the sick of yesterday had left behind. He decided to go to the cave mouth, summon his men, who were no doubt sleeping as he had done, sniff the fresh air outside and come back to try the scent again; he would know then whether his nose were deceiving him.
He got up and for the first time realized that he hadn't undressed himself the night before. His head felt heavy, and even though he didn’t think he had been drugged, there was a scent he kind of recognized that filled the cave, overpowering the awful atmosphere left behind by yesterday’s illness. He decided to head to the cave entrance, call for his men, who were probably still sleeping like he had been, take a whiff of the fresh air outside, and come back to check the scent again; then he would know if his nose was playing tricks on him.
But there was no Ismail near the entrance--no Darya Khan--nor any of the other men. The horse was gone. So was the mule. So was the harness, and everything he had, except the drugs and instruments and the presents the sick had given him; he had noticed all those still lying about in confusion when he woke.
But there was no Ismail at the entrance—no Darya Khan—nor any of the other men. The horse was gone. So was the mule. So was the harness, and everything he had, except for the drugs and instruments and the gifts the sick had given him; he had noticed all those still scattered around in disarray when he woke up.
“Ismail!” he shouted at the top of his lungs, thinking they might all be outside.
“Ismail!” he yelled as loud as he could, hoping they might all be outside.
He heard a man hawk and spit, close to the entrance, and went out to see. A man whom he had never seen before leaned on a magazine rifle and eyed him as a tiger eyes its prey.
He heard a man clear his throat and spit near the entrance, so he stepped outside to check it out. A man he had never seen before leaned against a magazine rifle, watching him like a tiger watching its prey.
“No farther!” he growled, bringing his rifle to the port.
“Not another step!” he growled, raising his rifle.
“Why not?” King asked him.
“Why not?” the king asked.
“Allah! When a camel dies in the Khyber do the kites ask why? Go in!”
“God! When a camel dies in Khyber, do the birds ask why? Just go in!”
He thought then of Yasmini's bracelet, that always gained him at least civility from every man who saw it. He held up his left wrist and knew that instant why it felt uncomfortable. The bracelet has disappeared!
He then thought of Yasmini's bracelet, which always earned him at least basic respect from every man who saw it. He raised his left wrist and instantly realized why it felt strange. The bracelet was gone!
He turned back into the cave to hunt for it, and the strange scent greeted him again. In spite of the surrounding stench of drugs and filthy wounds, there was no mistaking it. If it had been her special scent in Delhi, as Saunders swore it was, and her special scent on the note Darya Khan had carried down the Khyber, then it was hers now, and she had been in the cave.
He went back into the cave to look for it, and the unusual smell hit him once more. Despite the overwhelming odor of drugs and dirty wounds around him, he couldn't mistake it. If it had been her unique scent in Delhi, as Saunders insisted, and her distinct scent on the note Darya Khan had brought down the Khyber, then it was definitely hers now, and she had been in the cave.
He hunted high and low and found no bracelet.
He searched everywhere and found no bracelet.
His pistol was gone, too, and his cartridges, but not the dagger, wrapped in a handkerchief, under his shirt. The money, that his patients had brought him, lay on the floor untouched. It was an unusual robber who had robbed him.
His gun was gone, along with his bullets, but not the dagger, which was wrapped in a handkerchief under his shirt. The money his patients had brought him lay untouched on the floor. It was an unusual thief who had robbed him.
At least once in his life (or he were not human, but an angel) it dawns on a man that he has done the unforgivable. It dawns on most men oftener than once a week. So men learn sympathy.
At least once in his life (or he wouldn't be human, but an angel) it hits a man that he has done something unforgivable. Most men realize this more than once a week. That's how men learn empathy.
“I should have been awake to change the guard every two hours!” he admitted, sitting on the bed. “I wouldn't hesitate to shoot another man for that--or for less!”
“I should have been awake to change the guard every two hours!” he admitted, sitting on the bed. “I wouldn't think twice about shooting another man for that—or for less!”
He let the thought sink in, until the very lees of shame tasted like ashes in his mouth. Then, being what he was,--and there are not very many men good enough to shoulder what lay ahead of him--he set the whole affair behind him as part of the past and looked forward.
He let the thought sink in until the last bits of shame felt like ashes in his mouth. Then, being who he was—and there aren’t many men strong enough to handle what was ahead of him—he put the whole situation behind him as part of the past and looked forward.
“Who's 'Bull-with-a-beard'?” he wondered. “Nobody interfered with me until I doctored his men. He's in opposition. That's a fair guess. Now, who in thunder--by the fat lord Harry--can 'Bull-with-a-beard' be? And why fighting in the Khyber so early as all this? And why does 'Bull-with-a-beard,' whoever he is, hang back?”
“Who’s 'Bull-with-a-beard'?” he thought. “No one bothered me until I treated his men. He’s against me. That seems like a good guess. Now, who the heck—by the fat lord Harry—can 'Bull-with-a-beard' be? And why is there fighting in the Khyber so soon? And why does 'Bull-with-a-beard,' whoever he is, hold back?”
Chapter X
Are jackals a tiger's friends because they flatter him and eat his leavings? Choose, ye with stripes and proud whiskers, choose between friend and enemy.--Native Proverb
Are jackals a tiger's friends because they flatter him and eat his leftovers? Decide, you with stripes and proud whiskers, choose between friend and foe.--Native Proverb
They came and changed the guard two hours after dawn, to the accompaniment of a lot of hawking and spitting, orders growled through the mist, and the crash of rifle-butts grounding on the rock path. King went to the cave entrance, to look the new man over; but because he was in Khinjan, and Khinjan in the “Hills,” where indirectness is the key to information, he stood for a while at gaze, listening to the thunder of tumbling water and looking at the cliff-edge six feet away that was laid like a knife in the ascending mist.
They arrived and changed the guard two hours after dawn, accompanied by a lot of hawking and spitting, orders grumbled through the mist, and the sound of rifle-butts hitting the rocky path. King went to the cave entrance to check out the new guy; but since he was in Khinjan, and Khinjan in the “Hills,” where subtlety is crucial for gathering information, he stood there for a moment, listening to the roar of rushing water and gazing at the cliff-edge just six feet away, which was sharp like a knife rising through the mist.
Out of the corner of his eye he noticed that the new man was a Mahsudi--no sweeter to look at and no less treacherous for the fact. Also, that he had boils all over the back of his neck. He was not likely to be better tempered because of that fact, either. But it is an ill wind that blows no good to the Secret Service.
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the new guy was a Mahsudi—just as attractive to look at and just as untrustworthy because of it. Plus, he had boils all over the back of his neck. That definitely wasn't going to make him any more pleasant. But it's true that every bad situation has its silver lining for the Secret Service.
“There is an end to everything,” he remarked presently, addressing the world at large, or as much as he could see of it through the cave mouth. “A hill is so high, a pool so deep, a river so wide. How long, for instance, must thy watch be?”
“There’s an end to everything,” he said after a moment, looking out at the world as much as he could see through the cave entrance. “A hill is high, a pool is deep, a river is wide. How long, for example, should your watch be?”
“What is that to thee?” the fellow growled.
“What is that to you?” the guy grumbled.
“There is an end to pain!” said King, adjusting his horn-rimmed spectacles. “I lanced a man's boils last night, and it hurt him, but he must be well to-day.”
“There is an end to pain!” said the king, adjusting his horn-rimmed glasses. “I drained a man's boils last night, and it hurt him, but he should be well today.”
“Get in!” growled the guard. “She says it is sorcery! She says none are to let thee touch them!”
“Get in!” the guard snarled. “She claims it’s witchcraft! She says no one is allowed to let you touch them!”
Plainly, he was in no receptive mood; orders had been spat into his hairy ear too recently.
Clearly, he wasn't in the mood to listen; orders had been thrown at him just too recently.
“Get in!” he growled, lifting his rifle-butt as if to enforce the order.
“Get in!” he snarled, raising the butt of his rifle as if to make sure the command was followed.
“I can heal boils!” said King, retiring into the cave. Then, from a safe distance down the passage, he added a word or two to sink in as the hours went by.
“I can heal boils!” said King, stepping back into the cave. Then, from a safe distance down the passage, he added a few words to let them sink in as the hours passed.
“It is good to be able to bend the neck without pain and to rest easily at night! It is good not to flinch at another's touch. Boils are bad! Healing is easy and good!”
“It’s nice to be able to move my neck without pain and to sleep comfortably at night! It’s nice not to flinch at someone else’s touch. Boils are a hassle! Healing is simple and beneficial!”
Then, since a quarrel was the very last thing he was looking for, he retired into his own gloomy quarters at the rear, taking care to sit so that he could see and overhear what passed at the entrance. Among other things in the course of the day he noticed that the watch was changed every four hours and that there were only three men in the guard, for the same man was back again that evening.
Then, since a fight was the last thing he wanted, he went back to his dark room at the back, making sure to sit where he could see and hear what was happening at the entrance. Throughout the day, he observed that the guard was rotated every four hours and that there were only three men on duty, as the same guy came back again that evening.
At intervals throughout the day Yasmini sent him food by silent messengers; so he ate, for “the thing to do,” says Cocker, “is the first that comes to hand, and the thing not to do is worry.” It is not easy to worry and eat heartily at one and the same time. Having eaten, he rolled up his sleeves and native-made cotton trousers and proceeded to clean the cave. After that he overhauled his stock of drugs and instruments, repacking them and making ready against opportunity.
At various times during the day, Yasmini sent him food through quiet messengers, so he ate, because “the thing to do,” says Cocker, “is the first thing that comes to hand, and the thing not to do is worry.” It's tough to worry and enjoy a good meal at the same time. After eating, he rolled up his sleeves and the cotton trousers he got locally and started cleaning the cave. After that, he went through his supplies of drugs and tools, repacking them and preparing for future needs.
“As I told that heathen with a gun out there, there's an end to everything!” he reflected. “May this come soon!”
“As I told that guy with a gun out there, everything has to come to an end!” he thought. “I hope it happens soon!”
When they changed the guard that afternoon he had grown weary of his own company and of fruitless speculation and was pacing up and down. The second guard proved even less communicative than the first, up to the point when, to lessen his ennui, King began to whistle. Because a Secret Service man must be consistent, the tune was not English, but a weird minor one to which the “Hills” have set their favorite love song (that is, all about hate in the concrete!).
When they changed the guard that afternoon, he had become tired of his own company and pointless thinking, so he started pacing back and forth. The second guard was even less talkative than the first, until King began to whistle to ease his boredom. Since a Secret Service agent needs to be consistent, the tune wasn't English; it was a strange minor melody that matched the "Hills'" favorite love song (which, of course, is really about hate in reality!).
The echo of the waterfall within the cave was like the roaring in a shell held to the ear, but each time he came near the entrance the new guard could catch a few bars of the tune. After a little while the hook-nosed ruffian began to sing the words to it, in a voice like a forgotten dog's.
The sound of the waterfall in the cave was like the roar of a shell held to the ear, but every time he got close to the entrance, the new guard could catch a few notes of the melody. After a while, the hook-nosed thug started singing the lyrics to it, in a voice like a long-lost dog.
So he stopped at the entrance and changed the tune. And the guard sang the words of the new tune, too. After that he came out into the light of day (direct sunlight was cut off by the huge height of the cliffs all around) and leaned in the entrance, smiling.
So he paused at the entrance and switched to a different tune. The guard sang along to the new melody as well. After that, he stepped out into the daylight (the direct sunlight was blocked by the towering cliffs all around) and leaned in the entrance, smiling.
“Allah preserve thee, brother!” he remarked. “Thine is a voice like a warrior's--bold and big! Thou art a true son of the Prophet!”
“May Allah protect you, brother!” he said. “You have a voice like a warrior's--strong and powerful! You are a true son of the Prophet!”
“Aye!” said the fellow, “that I am! Allah preserve thee, for thou hast more need of it than I, although I guard thee just at present. Whistle me another one!”
“Aye!” said the guy, “that I am! God keep you safe, because you need it more than I do, even though I'm watching over you right now. Give me another one!”
So King whistled the refrain of a song that boasts of an Afghan invasion of India, and of the loot that came of it, and the prisoners, and the women--particularly the women, mentioning more than a few of them by name, and their charms in detail. It was a song to warm the very cockles of a Hillman's heart. Nothing could have been better chosen for that setting, of a cave mouth half-way down the side of a gash in earth's wildest mountains, with the blue sky resting on a jagged rim a mile above.
So King whistled the tune of a song that boasts about an Afghan invasion of India, the treasure that came from it, the prisoners, and the women—especially the women, naming many of them and describing their attractiveness in detail. It was a song sure to lift the spirits of a Hillman. Nothing could have been better suited for that scene, at a cave entrance halfway down the side of a deep cut in the earth's wildest mountains, with the blue sky resting on a jagged edge a mile above.
“Good!” said the bearded jailer. “Now begin again and I will sing!”
“Great!” said the bearded jailer. “Now start over and I’ll sing!”
He threw his head back and howled until the mountain walls rang with the song, and other men in far-off caves took it up and howled it back at him. When he left off singing at last, to drink from a water-bottle, that surely had been looted from a British soldier, King decided to be done with overtures and make the next move in the game.
He threw his head back and howled until the mountain walls echoed with the song, and other men in distant caves picked it up and howled it back at him. When he finally stopped singing to take a drink from a water bottle, which must have been stolen from a British soldier, King decided to stop with the preliminaries and make the next move in the game.
“Didst thou ever sing for her?” he asked, and the man turned round to stare at him as if he were mad, King saw then a blood-soaked bandage on the right of his neck, not very far from the jugular.
“Did you ever sing for her?” he asked, and the man turned around to stare at him as if he were crazy. King then saw a blood-soaked bandage on the right side of his neck, not far from the jugular.
“When she sings we are silent! When she is silent it is good to wait a while and see!” he answered.
“When she sings, we’re quiet! When she’s quiet, it’s good to wait a bit and see!” he replied.
“Hah!” said King. “Was that wound got in the Khyber the other day?”
“Hah!” said the King. “Did you get that wound in the Khyber the other day?”
“Nay. Here in Khinjan. I had my thumb in a man's eye, and the bastard bit me! May devils do worse to him where he has gone! I threw him into Earth's Drink!”
“Nah. Here in Khinjan. I had my thumb in a guy's eye, and the jerk bit me! May the devils do worse to him where he went! I tossed him into the Earth’s Drink!”
“A good place for one's enemies!” laughed King.
“A perfect spot for your enemies!” laughed the King.
“Aye!”
"Yeah!"
“A man told me last night,” said King, drawing on imagination without any compunction at all, “that the fight in the Khyber was because a jihad is launched aleady.”
“A guy told me last night,” said King, using his imagination freely, “that the fight in the Khyber started because a jihad has already been launched.”
“That man lied!” said the guard, shifting position uneasily, as if afraid to talk too much.
“That guy is lying!” said the guard, shifting his position uncomfortably, as if scared to say too much.
“So I told him!” answered King. “I told him there never will be another jihad.”'
“So I told him!” replied King. “I told him there will never be another jihad.”
“Then art thou a greater liar than he!” the guard answered hotly. “There will be a jihad when she is ready, such an one as never yet was! India shall bleed for all the fat years she has lain unplundered! Not a throat of an unbeliever in the world shall be left un-slit! No jihad? Thou liar! Get in out of my sight!”
“Then you’re a bigger liar than he is!” the guard replied angrily. “There will be a jihad when she’s ready, one like has never been seen before! India will suffer for all the years it’s been left untouched! Not a single unbeliever’s throat in the world will be left uncut! No jihad? You liar! Get out of my sight!”
So King retired into the cave, with something new to think about. Was she planning the jihad! Or pretending to plan one? Every once in a while the guard leaned far into the cave mouth and huried adjectives at him, the mildest of which was a well of information. If his temper was the temper of the “Hills,” it was easy to read disappointment for a jihad that should have been already but had been postponed.
So King went into the cave, with new thoughts on his mind. Was she really planning the jihad, or just pretending to? Now and then, the guard leaned into the cave entrance and threw sharp words at him, the lightest of which was a source of information. If his mood reflected the "Hills," it was easy to sense disappointment over a jihad that should have happened by now but had been delayed.
When they changed the guard again the new man proved surly. There was no getting a word out of him. He showed dirty yellow teeth in a wolfish snarl, and his only answer was a lifted rifle and a crooked forefinger. King let him alone and paced the cave for hours.
When they changed the guard again, the new guy was grumpy. There was no getting a word out of him. He showed dirty yellow teeth with a wolfish snarl, and his only response was a raised rifle and a crooked forefinger. King left him alone and paced the cave for hours.
He was squatting on his bed-end in the dark, like a spectacled image of Buddha, when the first of the three men came on guard again and at last Ismail came for him holding a pitchy torch that filled the dim passage full of acrid smoke and made both of them cough. Ismail was red-eyed with it.
He was sitting on the end of his bed in the dark, looking like a Buddha with glasses, when the first of the three men returned to guard duty. Finally, Ismail came for him, holding a pitch-black torch that filled the dim hallway with sharp smoke, causing both of them to cough. Ismail's eyes were red from it.
“Come!” he growled. “Come, little hakim!” Then he turned on his heel at once, as if afraid of being twitted with desertion. He seemed to want to get outside, where he could keep out of range of words, yet not to wish to seem unfriendly.
“Come!” he growled. “Come, little hakim!” Then he turned on his heel immediately, as if afraid of being teased for abandoning them. He seemed to want to get outside, where he could avoid words, yet didn’t want to come off as unfriendly.
But King made no effort to speak to him, following in silence out on to the dark ledge above the waterfall and noticing that the guard with the boils was back again on duty. He grinned evilly out of a shadow as King passed.
But King didn’t try to talk to him, following silently out onto the dark ledge above the waterfall and noticing that the guard with the boils was back on duty again. He grinned maliciously from the shadows as King walked by.
“Make an end!” he advised, spitting over the Cliff into thunderous darkness to illustrate the suggestion. “Jump, hakim, before a worse thing happens!”
“Just do it!” he urged, spitting over the cliff into the roaring darkness to emphasize the point. “Jump, hakim, before something worse happens!”
To add further point he kicked a loose stone over the edge, and the movement caused him to bend his neck and so inadvertently to hurt his boils. He cursed, and there was pity in King's voice when he spoke next.
To make a stronger point, he kicked a loose stone over the edge, and the movement made him bend his neck, which accidentally aggravated his boils. He cursed, and there was sympathy in the King's voice when he spoke next.
“Do they hurt thee?”
"Do they hurt you?"
“Aye, like the devil! Khinjan is a place of plagues!”
“Yeah, like crazy! Khinjan is a place of disasters!”
“I could heal them,” King said, passing on, and the man stared hard.
“I could heal them,” King said, moving on, and the man looked at him intensely.
“Come!” boomed Ismail through the darkness, shaking the torch to make it burn better and beckoning impatiently, and King hurried after him, leaving behind a savage at the cave mouth who fingered his sores and wondered, muttering, leaning on a rifle, muttering and muttering again as if he had seen a new light.
“Come!” Ismail yelled through the darkness, shaking the torch to make it burn brighter and waving impatiently. King rushed after him, leaving a savage at the cave entrance who picked at his sores and wondered, mumbling to himself, leaning on a rifle, muttering and muttering again as if he had seen a new light.
Instead of waiting for King to catch up, Ismail began to lead the way at great speed along a path that descended gradually until it curved round the end of the chasm and plunged into a tunnel where the darkness grew opaque. In the tunnel the torch's smoke cast weird shadows on walls and roof, and the fitful light only confused, so that Ismail slowed down and let him come up close.
Instead of waiting for King to catch up, Ismail started to lead the way quickly along a path that sloped down until it curved around the edge of the chasm and entered a tunnel where the darkness became thick. Inside the tunnel, the smoke from the torch created strange shadows on the walls and ceiling, and the flickering light only made things more confusing, so Ismail slowed down and let him catch up close.
Then for thirty minutes he led swiftly down a crazy devil's stairway of uneven boulders, stopping to lend a hand at the worst places, but everlastingly urging him to hurry. They were both breathless, and King was bruised in a dozen places when they reached level going at least six or seven hundred feet below the cave from which they started.
Then for thirty minutes he quickly navigated a chaotic, steep staircase of uneven rocks, stopping to help at the toughest spots but always urging him to speed up. They were both out of breath, and King had bruises in several places when they finally reached flat ground at least six or seven hundred feet below the cave they had started from.
Then the hell-mouth gloom began to grow faintly luminous, and the waterfall's thunder burst on their ears from close at hand. They emerged into fresh wet air and a sea of sound, on a rock ledge like the one above. Ismail raised the torch and waved it. The fire and smoke wandered up, until they flattened on a moving opal dome, that prisoned all the noises in the world.
Then the dark, hellish void started to glow faintly, and the roar of the waterfall crashed into their ears from nearby. They stepped into fresh, damp air and a cacophony of sounds, standing on a rock ledge similar to the one above. Ismail lifted the torch and waved it. The fire and smoke drifted up until they spread out on a shifting opal dome, which trapped all the sounds in the world.
“Earth's Drink!” he announced, waving the torch and then shutting his mouth tight, as if afraid to voice sacrilege.
“Earth's Drink!” he declared, waving the torch and then clamping his mouth shut, as if afraid to utter something forbidden.
It was the river, million-colored in the torch-light, pouring from a half-mile-long slash in the cliff above them and plunging past them through the gloom toward the very middle of the world. Its width was a matter of memory, and its depth unguessable, for although dim moonlight filtered through it, he did not know where the moon was, nor how far such light could penetrate through moving water. Somewhere it met rock-bottom and boiled there, for a roar like the sea's came up from deeps unimaginable.
It was the river, shimmering with a million colors in the torchlight, cascading from a half-mile-long gap in the cliff above them and rushing past through the darkness toward the heart of the world. Its width was just a memory, and its depth was impossible to guess, because even though dim moonlight shone through it, he had no idea where the moon was or how far that light could reach through flowing water. Somewhere it hit the riverbed and surged there, creating a roar like the ocean that echoed up from unfathomable depths.
He watched the overturning dome until his senses reeled. Then he crawled on hands and knees to the ledge's brink and tried to peer over. But Ismail dragged him back.
He watched the flipping dome until he felt dizzy. Then he crawled on hands and knees to the edge and tried to look over. But Ismail pulled him back.
“Come!” he howled; but in all that din his shout was like a whisper.
“Come!” he shouted; but in all that noise, his call was like a whisper.
“How deep is it?” King bellowed back.
“How deep is it?” the King shouted back.
“Allah! Ask Him who made it!”
“God! Ask Him who created it!”
The fear of the falls was on the Afridi, and he tugged at King's arm in a frenzy of impatience. Suddenly he let go and broke into a run. King trotted after him, afraid too, to look to right or left, lest the fear should make him throw himself over the brink. The thunder and the hugeness had their grip on him and had begun to numb his power to think and his will to be a man. Suddenly when they had run a hundred yards, Ismail turned sharp to the right into a tunnel that led straight back into the cliff and sloped uphill. As the din of the falls grew less behind him and his power to think returned, King calculated that they must be following the main direction of the river bed, but edging away gradually to the right of it. After ten minutes' hurrying uphill he guessed they must be level with the river, in a tunnel running nearly parallel.
The fear of the falls weighed heavily on Afridi, and he tugged at King’s arm in a frantic rush. Suddenly, he let go and took off running. King jogged after him, also scared to look right or left, afraid that the fear might make him jump over the edge. The roar and the enormity of it all had their hold on him and were starting to dull his ability to think and his resolve to be brave. After running a hundred yards, Ismail abruptly turned right into a tunnel that went straight back into the cliff and sloped upward. As the sound of the falls faded behind him and his ability to think returned, King realized they must be following the main course of the riverbed but gradually veering to the right. After ten minutes of hurrying uphill, he figured they must be level with the river, in a tunnel running nearly parallel.
He proved to be right, for they came to a gap in the wall, and Ismail thrust the torch through it. The light shone on swift black water, and a wind rushed through the gap that nearly blew the torch out. It accounted altogether for the dryness of the rock and the fresh air in the tunnel. The river's weight seemed to suck a hurricane along with it--air enough for a million men to breathe.
He turned out to be correct, as they reached a break in the wall, and Ismail pushed the torch through it. The light illuminated fast-moving black water, and a wind surged through the opening that almost extinguished the torch. It explained both the dryness of the rock and the fresh air in the tunnel. The force of the river seemed to draw a storm along with it—enough air for a million men to breathe.
After that there was no more need to stop at intervals and beat the torch against the wall to make it burn brightly, for the wind fanned it until the flame was nearly white. Ismail kept looking back to bid King hurry and never paused once to rest.
After that, there was no need to stop occasionally and hit the torch against the wall to make it burn brighter, because the wind fanned it until the flame was almost white. Ismail kept looking back to urge the King to hurry and never took a break to rest.
“Come!” he urged fiercely. “This leads to the 'Heart of the Hills'!” And after that King had to do his best to keep the Afridi's back in sight.
“Come!” he urged fiercely. “This leads to the 'Heart of the Hills'!” And after that, the King had to do his best to keep the Afridi in sight.
They began after a time to hear voices and to see the smoky glare made by other torches. Then Ismail set the pace yet faster, and they became the last two of a procession of turbaned men, who tramped along a winding tunnel into a great mountain's womb. The sound of slippers clicking and rutching on the rock floor swelled and died and swelled again as the tunnel led from cavern into cavern.
They eventually started to hear voices and see the smoky light from other torches. Then Ismail quickened his pace even more, and they became the last two in a line of men wearing turbans, who marched through a winding tunnel into the depths of a massive mountain. The sound of slippers clicking and scraping on the rock floor rose and fell, echoing as the tunnel opened into one cavern after another.
In one great cave they came to every man beat out his torch and tossed it on a heap. The heap was more than shoulder high, and three parts covered the floor of the cave. After that there was a ledge above the height of a man's head on either side of the tunnel, and along the ledge little oil-burning lamps were spaced at measured intervals. They looked ancient enough to have been there when the mountain itself was born, and although all the brass ones suggested Indian and Hindu origin, there were others among them of earthenware that looked like plunder from ancient Greece.
In a large cave, they all extinguished their torches and threw them onto a pile. The pile was over shoulder-height and covered most of the cave floor. Above that, there was a ledge on either side of the tunnel that was higher than a person's head, and along the ledge, small oil lamps were spaced at regular intervals. They appeared old enough to have been there since the mountain was formed, and while all the brass ones seemed to have Indian and Hindu origins, there were also earthenware lamps that looked like treasures taken from ancient Greece.
It was like a transposition of epochs. King felt already as if the twentieth century had never existed, just as he seemed to have left life behind for good and all when the mosque door had closed on him.
It felt like a shift through time. King already felt like the twentieth century had never happened, just as he appeared to have left life behind completely when the mosque door had shut behind him.
A quarter of a mile farther along the tunnel opened into another, yet greater cave, and there every man kicked off his slippers, without seeming to trouble how they lay; they littered the floor unarranged and uncared for, looking like the cast-off wing-cases of gigantic beetles.
A quarter of a mile farther in, the tunnel opened up into a larger cave, and there, every man kicked off his shoes, not bothering about where they landed; they were scattered on the floor, unorganized and forgotten, resembling the discarded wings of enormous beetles.
After that cave there were two sharp turns in the tunnel, and then at last a sea of noise and a veritable blaze of light.
After that cave, there were two sharp turns in the tunnel, and then finally a loud rush of sound and an actual burst of light.
Part of the noise made King feel homesick, for out of the mountain's very womb brayed a music-box, such as the old-time carousels made use of before the days of electricity and steam. It was being worked by inexpert hands, for the time was something jerky; but it was robbed of its tinny meanness and even lent majesty by the hugeness of a cavern's roof, as well as by the crashing, swinging march it played--wild--wonderful--invented for lawless hours and a kingless people.
Part of the noise made King feel nostalgic, because from deep within the mountain came the sound of a music box, like the ones used in old-fashioned carousels before electricity and steam were around. It was being operated by unskilled hands, making the music a bit offbeat; but it lost its cheap sound and even gained a sense of grandeur from the vast cavern ceiling, along with the crashing, swinging march it played—wild—wonderful—created for carefree times and a people without a king.
“Marchons!--Citoyens!--”
"Let's march, Citizens!"
The procession began to tramp in time to it, and the rock shook. They deployed to left and right into a space so vast that the eye at first refused to try to measure it. It was the hollow core of a mountain, filled by the sea-sound of a human crowd and hung with huge stalactites that danced and shifted and flung back a thousand colors at the flickering light below.
The procession started marching in sync with it, and the ground trembled. They spread out to the left and right into a space so huge that at first, your eyes couldn’t even begin to grasp it. It was the empty center of a mountain, filled with the sound of a human crowd and adorned with massive stalactites that shifted and sparkled, reflecting a thousand colors in the flickering light below.
There was an undertone to the clangor of the music-box and the human hum, for across the cavern's farther end for a space of two hundred yards the great river rushed, penned here into a deep trough of less than a tenth its normal width--plunging out of a great fanged gap and hurrying out of view down another one, licking smooth banks on its way with a hungry sucking sound. Its depth where it crossed the cavern's end could only be guessed by remembering the half-mile breadth of the waterfall.
There was a subtle background to the noise of the music box and the crowd's chatter, as across the far end of the cavern, stretching for two hundred yards, the massive river surged, confined here in a deep channel less than a tenth of its usual width—rushing out of a large jagged gap and quickly disappearing into another, smoothing its banks along the way with a hungry sucking sound. Its depth at the cavern’s edge could only be estimated by recalling the half-mile width of the waterfall.
There were little lamps everywhere, perched on ledges amid the stalactites, and they suffused the whole cavern in golden glow, made the crowd's faces look golden and cast golden shimmers on the cold, black river bed. There was scarcely any smoke, for the wind that went like a storm down the tunnel seemed to have its birth here; the air was fresh and cool and never still. No doubt fresh air was pouring in continually through some shaft in the rock, but the shaft was invisible.
There were small lamps everywhere, sitting on ledges among the stalactites, filling the entire cavern with a golden glow, making the crowd’s faces look golden and casting golden shimmers on the cold, dark riverbed. There was hardly any smoke, because the wind that blew through the tunnel like a storm seemed to originate from here; the air was fresh and cool and never stagnant. It was clear that fresh air was constantly coming in through some hidden shaft in the rock, but the shaft was nowhere to be seen.
In the midst of the cavern a great arena had been left bare, and thousands of turbaned men squatted round it in rings. At the end where the river formed a tangent to them the rings were flattened, and at that point they were cut into by the ramp of a bridge, and by a lane left to connect the bridge with the arena. The bridge was almost the most wonderful of all.
In the middle of the cave, a huge arena was left open, and thousands of men in turbans sat in circles around it. On the side where the river touched them, the circles flattened out, and that area was interrupted by the ramp of a bridge and a path that connected the bridge to the arena. The bridge was one of the most amazing things of all.
So delicately formed that fairies might have made it with a guttered candle, it spanned the river in one splendid sweep, twenty feet above water, like a suspension bridge. Then, so light and graceful that it scarcely seemed to touch anything at all, it swept on in irregular arches downward to the arena and ceased abruptly as if shorn off by a giant ax, at a point less than half-way to it.
So delicately shaped that fairies could’ve made it with a melted candle, it stretched across the river in one beautiful arch, twenty feet above the water, like a suspension bridge. Then, so light and elegant that it barely seemed to touch anything, it curved downward in uneven arches toward the arena and suddenly ended as if cut off by a giant axe, at a point less than halfway to it.
Its end formed a nearly square platform, about fourteen feet above the floor, and the broad track thence to the arena, as well as all the arena's boundary, had been marked off by great earthenware lamps, whose greasy smoke streaked up and was lost by the wind among the stalactites.
Its end created a nearly square platform, about fourteen feet above the floor, and the wide path leading to the arena, along with the entire boundary of the arena, had been outlined by large pottery lamps, whose greasy smoke rose up and was carried away by the wind among the stalactites.
“Greek lamps, every one of 'em!” King whispered to himself, but he wasted no time just then on trying to explain how Greek lamps had ever got there. There was too much else to watch and wonder at.
“Greek lamps, every one of them!” King whispered to himself, but he didn’t spend any time trying to figure out how Greek lamps ended up there. There was just too much else to see and be amazed by.
No steps led down from the bridge end to the floor; toward the arena it was blind. But from the bridge's farther end across the hurrying water stairs had been hewn out of the rock wall and led up to a hole of twice a man's height, more than fifty feet above water level.
No steps went down from the end of the bridge to the floor; it was a dead end toward the arena. But from the far end of the bridge, stairs had been carved into the rock wall, leading up to a hole twice the height of a man, over fifty feet above the water level.
On either side of the bridge end a passage had been left clear to the river edge, and nobody seemed to care to invade it, although it was not marked off in any way. Each passage was about fifty feet wide and quite straight. But the space between the bridge end and the arena, and the arena itself, had to be kept free from trespassers by fifty swaggering ruffians armed to the teeth.
On both sides of the bridge, a pathway had been left open to the riverbank, and no one seemed interested in crossing it, even though there weren’t any barriers. Each pathway was about fifty feet wide and perfectly straight. However, the area between the end of the bridge and the arena, as well as the arena itself, had to be guarded against intruders by fifty arrogant thugs heavily armed.
Every man of the thousands there had a knife in evidence, but the arena guards had magazine rifles well as Khyber tulwars. Nobody else wore firearms openly. Some of the arena guards bore huge round shields of prehistoric pattern of a size and sort he had never seen before, even in museums. But there was very little that he was seeing that night of a kind that he had seen before anywhere!
Every man among the thousands present had a knife visible, but the arena guards had magazine rifles along with Khyber tulwars. No one else was openly carrying firearms. Some of the arena guards had large round shields with ancient designs that he had never encountered before, even in museums. But there was very little that he was witnessing that night that he had seen anywhere else!
The guards lolled insolently, conscious of brute strength and special favor. When any man trespassed with so much as a toe beyond the ring of lamps, a guard would slap his rifle-butt until the swivels rattled and the offender would scurry into bounds amid the jeers of any who had seen.
The guards lounged lazily, aware of their physical power and privilege. Whenever someone crossed even slightly beyond the circle of lights, a guard would bang his rifle butt until it rattled, causing the offender to hurry back within the boundaries amid the laughter of onlookers.
Shoving, kicking and elbowing with set purpose, Ismail forced a way through the already seated crowd, and drew King down into the cramped space beside him, close enough to the arena to be able to catch the guards' low laughter. But he was restless. He wished to get nearer yet, only there seemed no room anywhere in front.
Shoving, kicking, and elbowing with determination, Ismail pushed his way through the already seated crowd and pulled King down into the cramped space beside him, close enough to the arena to hear the guards' quiet laughter. But he felt restless. He wanted to get even closer, but there didn't seem to be any room in front.
The music-box was hidden. King could see it nowhere. Five minutes after he and Ismail were seated it stopped playing. The hum of the crowd died too.
The music box was hidden. King couldn’t find it anywhere. Five minutes after he and Ismail sat down, it stopped playing. The buzz of the crowd quieted too.
Then a guard threw his shield down with a clang and deliberately fired his rifle at the roof. The ricocheting bullet brought down a shower of splintered stone and stalactite, and he grinned as he watched the crowd dodge to avoid it. Before they had done dodging and while he yet grinned, a chant began--ghastly--tuneless--so out of time that the words were not intelligible--yet so obvious in general meaning that nobody could hear it and not understand.
Then a guard slammed his shield down with a clang and intentionally fired his rifle at the roof. The ricocheting bullet caused a shower of splintered stone and stalactite to fall, and he smiled as he watched the crowd duck to avoid it. Before they finished dodging, and while he was still smiling, a chant started—terrifying—tuneless—so offbeat that the words were unintelligible—yet so clear in general meaning that no one could hear it and not comprehend.
It was a devils' anthem, glorifying hellishness--suggestive of the gnashing of a million teeth, and the whicker of drawn blades--more shuddersome and mean than the wind of a winter's night. And it ceased as suddenly as it had begun.
It was a devil's anthem, celebrating chaos—evoking the sound of a million teeth grinding and the hiss of drawn blades—more chilling and cruel than the wind on a winter's night. And it stopped as abruptly as it had started.
Another ruffian fired at the roof, and while the crack of the shot yet echoed seven other of the arena guards stepped forward with long horns and blew a blast. That was greeted by a yell that made the cavern tremble.
Another thug shot at the roof, and while the sound of the shot still echoed, seven other guards from the arena stepped forward with long horns and blew a blast. That was met with a yell that made the cavern shake.
Instantly a hundred men rose from different directions and raced for the arena, each with a curved sword in either hand. The yelling changed back into the chant, only louder than before, and by that much more terrible. Cymbals crashed. The music-box resumed its measured grinding of The Marseillaise. And the hundred began an Afridi sword dance, than which there is nothing wilder in all the world. Its like can only be seen under the shadow of the “Hills.”
Instantly, a hundred men sprang up from various directions and sprinted towards the arena, each wielding a curved sword in both hands. The shouting transformed back into a chant, only this time it was louder and even more intimidating. Cymbals clashed. The music box started again with the steady tune of The Marseillaise. The hundred men began an Afridi sword dance, which is wilder than anything else in the world. Its like can only be witnessed under the shadow of the “Hills.”
Ismail put his hands together and howled through them like a wolf on the war-path, nudging King with an elbow. So King imitated him, although one extra shout in all that din seemed thrown away.
Ismail clasped his hands and howled through them like a wolf ready for battle, nudging King with his elbow. King mimicked him, even though one more shout in all that noise felt excessive.
The dancers pranced in a circle, each man whirling both swords around his head and the head of the man in front of him at a speed that passed belief. Their long black hair shook and swayed. The sweat began to pour from them until their arms and shoulders glistened. The speed increased. Another hundred men leaped in, forming a new ring outside the first, only facing the other way. Another hundred and fifty formed a ring outside them again, with the direction again reversed; and two hundred and fifty more formed an outer circle--all careering at the limit of their power, gasping as the beasts do in the fury of fighting to the death, slitting the air until it whistled, with swords that missed human heads by immeasurable fractions of an inch.
The dancers moved in a circle, each man spinning two swords above his head and the head of the guy in front of him at an unbelievable speed. Their long black hair shook and moved. Sweat started pouring off them until their arms and shoulders shone. The speed picked up. Another hundred men jumped in, forming a new ring outside the first, facing the opposite direction. Another hundred and fifty formed yet another ring outside them, again reversing direction; and two hundred and fifty more formed an outer circle—all pushing themselves to the limit, breathing hard like animals in the heat of a fight to the death, slicing through the air until it whistled, with swords that missed human heads by mere fractions of an inch.
Ismail seemed obsessed by the spirit of hell let loose--drawn by it, as by a magnet, although subsequent events proved him not to have been altogether without a plan. He got up, with his eyes fixed on the dance, and dragged King with him to a place ten rows nearer the arena, that had been vacated by a dancer. There--two, where there was only rightly room for one--he thrust himself and King next to some Orakzai Pathans, elbowing savagely to right and left to make room. And patience proved scarce. The instant oaths of anything but greeting were like overture to a dog fight.
Ismail seemed obsessed with the unleashed chaos—drawn to it like a magnet, although later events showed he wasn’t completely without a plan. He stood up, his eyes fixed on the dance, and pulled King along with him to a spot ten rows closer to the arena that had been left empty by a dancer. There—two of them, where only enough space was meant for one—he squeezed himself and King next to some Orakzai Pathans, aggressively elbowing to the right and left to make space. And patience was in short supply. The instant curses that flew around were anything but friendly, like the opening act of a dog fight.
“Bismillah!” swore the nearest man, deigning to use intelligible sentences at last. “Shall a dog of an Afridi bustle me?”
“Damn it!” swore the nearest man, finally using understandable sentences. “Is an Afridi dog going to push me around?”
He reached for the ever-ready Pathan knife, and Ismail, with both eyes on the dancing, neither heard nor saw. The Pathan leaned past King to stab, but paused in the instant that his knife licked clear. From a swift side-glance at King's face be changed to full stare, his scowl slowly giving place to a grin as he recognized him.
He reached for the always-ready Pathan knife, and Ismail, with his focus on the dancing, neither heard nor saw. The Pathan leaned past King to stab, but hesitated the moment his knife became visible. With a quick glance at King's face, he shifted to a full stare, his frown gradually turning into a grin as he recognized him.
“Allah!”
“God!”
He drove the long blade back again, fidgeting about to make more room and kicking out at his next neighbor to the same end, so that presently King sat on the rock floor instead of on other men's hip-bones.
He pushed the long blade back again, shifting around to create more space and kicking out at the guy next to him for the same reason, so that soon King was sitting on the rock floor instead of on other men's hips.
“Well met, hakim! See--the wound heals finely!”
“Well met, doctor! Look—the wound is healing nicely!”
Baring his shoulder under the smelly sheepskin coat, he lifted a bandage gingerly to show the clean opening out of which King had coaxed a bullet the day before. It looked wholesome and ready to heal.
Baring his shoulder under the foul sheepskin coat, he carefully lifted a bandage to reveal the clean wound from which King had removed a bullet the day before. It looked healthy and ready to heal.
“Name thy reward, hakim! We Orakzai Pathans forget no favors!” (Now that boast was a true one.)
“Name your reward, hakim! We Orakzai Pathans don’t forget any favors!” (Now that boast was a true one.)
King glanced to his left and saw that there was no risk of being overheard or interrupted by Ismail; the Afridi was beating his fists together, rocking from side to side in frenzy, and letting out about one yell a minute that would have curdled a wolf's heart.
King glanced to his left and saw that there was no risk of being overheard or interrupted by Ismail; the Afridi was pounding his fists together, swaying from side to side in a frenzy, and letting out a yell every minute that would have frozen a wolf’s heart.
“Nay, I have all I need!” he answered, and the Pathan laughed.
“Nah, I have everything I need!” he replied, and the Pathan chuckled.
“In thine own time, hakim! Need forgets none of us!”
“In your own time, doctor! Time forgets none of us!”
“True!” said King.
"Right!" said King.
He nodded more to himself than to the other man. He needed, for instance, very much to know who was planning a jihad, and who “Bull-with-a-beard” might be; but it was not safe to confide just yet in a chance-made acquaintance. A very fair acquaintance with some phases of the East had taught him that names such as Bull-with-a-beard are often almost photographically descriptive. He rose to his feet to look. A blind man can talk, but it takes trained eyes to gather information.
He nodded more to himself than to the other guy. He really needed to know who was planning a jihad and who “Bull-with-a-beard” might be, but it wasn’t safe to trust a random acquaintance just yet. His decent understanding of some aspects of the East had taught him that names like Bull-with-a-beard are often pretty much spot-on descriptions. He stood up to take a look. A blind man can talk, but it takes trained eyes to gather information.
The din had increased, and it was safe to stand up and stare, because all eyes were on the madness in the middle. There were plenty besides himself who stood to get a better view, and he had to dodge from side to side to see between them.
The noise had grown louder, and it was safe to stand up and look, because everyone was focused on the chaos in the center. There were many others besides him who stood to get a better view, and he had to weave back and forth to see between them.
“I'm not to doctor his men. Therefore it's a fair guess that he and I are to be kept apart. Therefore he'll be as far away from me now as possible, supposing he's here.”
“I'm not supposed to treat his men. So it’s a good bet that he and I are meant to stay separate. That means he’ll be as far away from me as possible right now, assuming he’s here.”
Reasoning along that line, he tried to see the face on the far side, but the problem was to see over the dancers' heads. He succeeded presently, for the Orakzai Pathan saw what he wanted, and in his anxiety to be agreeable, reached forward to pull back a box from between the ranks in front.
Reasoning along those lines, he tried to see the face on the far side, but the challenge was to look over the dancers' heads. He eventually succeeded, as the Orakzai Pathan noticed what he was trying to see, and in his eagerness to be helpful, leaned forward to pull back a box from between the rows in front.
Its owners offered instant fight, but made no further objection when they saw who wanted it and why. King wondered at their sudden change of mind, the Pathan looked actually grieved that a fight should have been spared him. He tried, with a few barbed insults, to rearouse a spark of enmity, but failed, to his own great discontent.
Its owners were ready to fight right away, but they didn't say anything more when they saw who wanted it and why. King was puzzled by their quick change of heart; the Pathan actually seemed upset that he wouldn't get to fight. He attempted, with some sharp insults, to stir up some rivalry, but he failed, much to his own frustration.
The box was a commonplace affair, built square, of pine, and had probably contained somebody's new helmet at one stage of its career. The stenciled marks on its sides and top had long ago become obliterated by wear and dirt.
The box was an ordinary object, built square, made of pine, and it probably held someone's new helmet at some point. The stenciled marks on its sides and top had long since faded away due to wear and dirt.
King got up on it and gazed long at the rows of spectators on the far side, and having no least notion what to look for, he studied the faces one by one.
King got up on it and stared for a long time at the rows of spectators on the other side, and with no idea what to look for, he examined the faces one by one.
“If he's important enough for her to have it in for him, he'll not be far from the front,” he reasoned and with that in mind he picked out several bull-necked, bearded men, any one of whom could easily have answered to the description. There were too many of them to give him any comfort, until the thought occurred to him that a man with brains enough to be a leader would not be so obsessed and excited by mere prancing athleticism as those men were. Then he looked farther along the line.
“If he’s important enough for her to be after him, he won’t be far from the front,” he thought, and with that in mind, he picked out several muscular, bearded guys, any one of whom could have easily fit the description. There were too many of them to give him any comfort, until the idea hit him that a guy smart enough to be a leader wouldn’t be so caught up and excited by just flashy athleticism like those men were. Then he looked further along the line.
He found a man soon who was not interested in the dancing, but who had eyes and ears apparently for everything and everybody else. He watched him for ten minutes, until at last their eyes met. Then he sat down and kicked the box back to its owners.
He quickly noticed a man who wasn't interested in the dancing but seemed to be paying attention to everything and everyone else. He observed him for ten minutes until their eyes finally locked. Then he sat down and kicked the box back to its owners.
He looked again at Ismail. With teeth clenched and eyes ablaze, the Afridi was smashing his knuckles together and rocking to and fro. There was no need to fear him. He turned and touched the Pathan's broad shoulder. The man smiled and bent his turbaned head to listen.
He looked back at Ismail. With his teeth clenched and eyes on fire, the Afridi was banging his knuckles together and swaying back and forth. There was no reason to be afraid of him. He turned and put his hand on the Pathan's broad shoulder. The man smiled and leaned his turbaned head to listen.
“Opposite,” said King, “nearly exactly opposite--three rows back from the front, counting the front row as one--there sits a man with his arm in a sling and a bandage over his eye.”
“Opposite,” said King, “almost exactly opposite—three rows back from the front, counting the front row as one—there’s a man with his arm in a sling and a bandage over his eye.”
The Pathan nodded and touched his knife-hilt.
The Pathan nodded and touched the hilt of his knife.
“One-and-twenty men from him, counting him as one, sits a man with a big black beard, whose shoulders are like a bull's. As he sits he hangs his head between them--thus.”
“One-and-twenty men from him, counting him as one, sits a man with a big black beard, whose shoulders are like a bull's. As he sits he hangs his head between them--thus.”
“And you want him killed? Nay, I think you mean Muhammad Anim. His time is not yet.”
“And you want him dead? No, I think you mean Muhammad Anim. His time hasn’t come yet.”
The suggestion was as good-naturedly prompt as if the hakim's need had been water, and the other's flask were empty. He was sorry he could not offer to oblige.
The suggestion came out quickly and kindly, as if the hakim needed water and the other person’s flask was empty. He wished he could help.
“Who am I that I should want him killed?” King answered with mild reproof. “My trade is to heal, not slay. I am a hakim.”
“Who am I to want him dead?” the King replied gently. “My job is to heal, not to kill. I am a hakim.”
The other nodded.
The other person nodded.
“Yet, to enter Khinjan Caves you had to slay a man, hakim or no!”
“Still, to get into Khinjan Caves, you had to kill a man, hakim or not!”
“He was an unbeliever,” King answered modestly, and the other nodded again with friendly understanding.
“He didn't believe,” King replied modestly, and the other nodded again with friendly understanding.
“What about the man yonder, then?” the Pathan asked. “What will you have of him?”
“What about that man over there?” the Pathan asked. “What do you want from him?”
“Look! See! Tell me truly what his name is!”
“Look! See! Tell me honestly what his name is!”
The Pathan got up and strode forward to stand on the box, kicking aside the elbows that leaned on it and laughing when the owners cursed him. He stood on it and stared for five minutes, counting deliberately three times over, striking a finger on the palm of his hand to check himself.
The Pathan got up and walked over to stand on the box, pushing aside the elbows resting on it and laughing when the owners swore at him. He stood there and stared for five minutes, deliberately counting three times, tapping a finger on the palm of his hand to keep track.
“Bull-with-a-beard!” he announced at last, dropping back into place beside King. “Muhammad Anim. The mullah Muhammad Anim.”
“Bull-with-a-beard!” he finally said, falling back into position next to King. “Muhammad Anim. The mullah Muhammad Anim.”
“An Afghan?” King asked.
"An Afghan?" the King asked.
“He says he is an Afghan. But unless he lies he is from Ishtamboul (Constantinople).”
“He says he’s Afghan. But unless he’s lying, he’s from Ishtamboul (Constantinople).”
Itching to ask more questions, King sat still and held his peace. The direr the need of information in the “Hills,” and in all the East for that matter, the greater the wisdom, as a rule, of seeming uninquisitive. And wisdom was rewarded now, for the Pathan, who would have dried up under eager questioning, grew talkative. Civility and volubility are sometimes one, and not always only among the civilized. King--the hakim Kurram Khan--blinked mildly behind his spectacles and looked like one to whom a savage might safely ease his mind.
Itching to ask more questions, King sat quietly and kept his thoughts to himself. The more urgent the need for information in the “Hills,” as well as in the East in general, the wiser it often seemed to act uninterested. And his wisdom paid off now, as the Pathan, who would have clammed up under intense questioning, started to open up. Sometimes, politeness and talkativeness go hand in hand, and this isn't always just among civilized people. King—the hakim Kurram Khan—blinked gently behind his glasses and looked like someone a savage could safely confide in.
“He bade me go to Sikaram where my village is and bring him a hundred men for his lashkar. He says he has her special favor. Wait and watch, I say!
“He asked me to go to Sikaram where my village is and bring him a hundred men for his army. He claims he has her special favor. Just wait and see, I say!”
“Has he money?” asked King, apparently drawing a bow at a venture for conversation's sake. But there is an art in asking artless questions.
“Does he have money?” asked King, seemingly taking a random shot at starting a conversation. But there's a skill in asking seemingly simple questions.
“Aye! The liar says the Germans gave it to him! He swears they will send more. Who are the Germans? Who is a man who talks of a jihad that is to be, that he should have gold coin given him by unbelievers? I saw a German once, at Nuklao. He ate pig-meat and washed it down with wine. Are such men sons of the Prophet? Wait and watch, say I!”
“Aye! The liar claims the Germans gave it to him! He insists they will send more. Who are the Germans? Who is this man talking about a jihad that is supposed to happen, yet he receives gold coins from unbelievers? I once saw a German at Nuklao. He ate pork and washed it down with wine. Are these men really sons of the Prophet? Just wait and see, I say!”
“Money?” said King. “He admits it? And none dare kill him for it? You say his time is not yet come?”
“Money?” said King. “He admits it? And no one dares to kill him for it? You say his time hasn’t come yet?”
More than ever it was obvious that the hakim was a very simple man. The Pathan made a gesture of contempt.
More than ever, it was clear that the hakim was a very simple man. The Pathan made a dismissive gesture.
“I dare what I will, hakim! But he says there is more money on the way! When he has it all--why--we are all in Allah's keeping--He decides!”
“I'll do what I want, hakim! But he says more money is coming! When he has it all—well—we're all in Allah's hands—He decides!”
“And should no more money come?”
“And what if no more money comes?”
This was courteous conversation and received as such--many a long league removed from curiosity.
This was polite conversation and taken as such—far removed from curiosity.
“Who am I to foretell a man's kismet? I know what I know, and I think what I think! I know thee, hakim, for a gentle fellow, who hurt me almost not at all in the drawing of a bullet out of my flesh. What knowest thou about me?”
“Who am I to predict a person’s fate? I know what I know, and I think what I think! I know you, doctor, as a kind person, who barely hurt me at all while taking a bullet out of my flesh. What do you know about me?”
“That I will dress the wound for thee again!”
“I'll dress that wound for you again!”
Artless statements are as useful in their way as artless questions. Let the guile lie deep, that is all.
Artless statements are just as useful as straightforward questions. Just keep the deceit hidden, that's all.
“Nay, nay! For she said nay! Shall I fall foul of her, for the sake of a new bandage?”
“Nah, nah! Because she said no! Should I get on her bad side for a new bandage?”
The temptation was terrific to ask why she had given that order, but King resisted it; and presently it occurred to the Pathan that his own theories on the subject might be of interest.
The urge to ask why she had given that order was strong, but King held back; soon it crossed the Pathan's mind that his own ideas on the matter might be worth sharing.
“She will use thee for a reward,” he said. “He who shall win and keep her favor may have his hurts dressed and his belly dosed. Her enemies may rot.”
“She will use you as a reward,” he said. “Whoever wins and maintains her favor can have their wounds bandaged and their hunger satisfied. Her enemies can suffer.”
“Who is fool enough to be her enemy?” asked King, the altogether mild and guileless.
“Who is foolish enough to be her enemy?” asked King, the completely gentle and sincere.
The Pathan stuck out his tongue and squeezed his nose with one finger until it nearly disappeared into his face.
The Pathan stuck out his tongue and pinched his nose with one finger until it almost disappeared into his face.
“If she calls a man enemy, how shall he prove otherwise?” he answered. Then he rolled off center, to pull out his great snuff-box from the leather bag at his waist.
“If she calls a man an enemy, how can he prove otherwise?” he replied. Then he shifted position to take out his large snuffbox from the leather bag at his waist.
“Does she call the mullah Muhammad Anim enemy?” King asked him.
“Does she call the mullah Muhammad Anim the enemy?” the King asked him.
“Nay, she never mentions him by name.”
“Nah, she never says his name.”
“Art thou a man of thy word?” King asked.
“Are you a man of your word?” the King asked.
“When it suits me.”
"When I feel like it."
“There was a promise regarding my reward.”
“There was a promise about my reward.”
“Name it, hakim! We will see.”
"Say it, doctor! We'll see."
“Go tell the mullah Muhammad Anim where I sit!”
“Go tell the mullah Muhammad Anim where I’m sitting!”
The fellow laughed. He considered himself tricked; one could read that plainly enough; for taking polite messages does not come within the Hills' elastic code of izzat, although carrying a challenge is another matter. Yet he felt grateful for the hakim's service and was ready to seize the first cheap means of squaring the indebtedness.
The guy laughed. He thought he’d been played; that was obvious enough because taking polite messages isn't part of the Hills' flexible sense of honor, but accepting a challenge is a different story. Still, he felt thankful for the doctor's help and was ready to find any cheap way to repay the debt.
“Keep my place!” he ordered, getting up. He growled it, as some men speak to dogs, because growling soothed his ruffled vanity.
“Hold my spot!” he commanded, standing up. He said it with a growl, like some men talk to dogs, because growling calmed his bruised ego.
He helped himself noisily to snuff then and began to clear a passage, kicking out to right and left and laughing when his victims protested. Before he had traversed fifty yards he had made himself more enemies than most men dare aspire to in a lifetime, and he seemed well pleased with the fruit of his effort.
He took a loud sniff of snuff and started to push his way through, kicking to the right and left, laughing when people complained. By the time he had gone fifty yards, he had made more enemies than most people would even dream of having in a lifetime, and he looked pretty happy with the results of his actions.
The dance went on for fifteen minutes yet, but then--quite unexpectedly--all the arena guards together fired a volley at the roof, and the dance stopped as if every dancer had been hit. The spectators were set surging by the showers of stone splinters, that hurt whom they struck, and their snarl was like a wolf-pack's when a tiger interferes. But the guards thought it all a prodigious joke and the more the crowd swore the more they laughed.
The dance continued for fifteen minutes, but then—quite suddenly—all the arena guards fired a volley at the roof, and the dance stopped as if every dancer had been struck. The spectators surged forward, driven by the showers of stone splinters that hurt whoever they hit, and their growls resembled a wolf pack's when a tiger intrudes. But the guards found it all a huge joke, and the more the crowd cursed, the more they laughed.
Panting--foaming at the mouth, some of them--the dancers ran to their seats and set the crowd surging again, leaving the arena empty of all but the guards. The man whose seat Ismail had taken came staggering, slippery with sweat, and squeezed himself where he belonged, forcing King into the Pathan's empty place. Ismail threw his arms round the man and patted him, calling him “mighty dancer,” “son of the wind,” “prince of prancers,” “prince of swordsmen,” “war-horse,” and a dozen more endearing epithets. The fellow lay back across Ismail's knees, breathless but well enough contented.
Breathing hard—some of them even foaming at the mouth—the dancers rushed to their seats, causing the crowd to surge once more, leaving the arena empty except for the guards. The man whose seat Ismail had taken stumbled in, drenched in sweat, and squeezed himself back into his spot, pushing King into the Pathan's vacant seat. Ismail wrapped his arms around the man and patted him, calling him “amazing dancer,” “son of the wind,” “prince of dancers,” “prince of warriors,” “war-horse,” and a bunch of other affectionate nicknames. The guy laid back across Ismail's knees, breathless but feeling pretty satisfied.
And after a few more minutes the Orakzai Pathan came back, and King tried to make room for him to sit.
And after a few more minutes, the Orakzai Pathan returned, and the King tried to make space for him to sit.
“I bade thee keep my place!” he growled, towering over King and plucking at his knife-belt irresolutely. He made it clear without troubling to use words that any other man would have had to fight, and the hakim might think himself lucky.
“I told you to stay in my spot!” he growled, looming over King and awkwardly toying with his knife-belt. He made it clear without saying a word that any other man would have had to fight, and the hakim might consider himself lucky.
“Take my seat,” said King, struggling to get up.
“Take my seat,” said King, trying to stand up.
“Nay, nay--sit still, thou. I can kick room for myself. So! So! So!”
“Nah, nah—just sit still, alright? I can make space for myself. There! There! There!”
There was an answering snarl of hate that seemed like a song to him, amid which he sat down.
There was a response of hate that sounded almost like a song to him as he settled in.
“The mullah Muhammad Anim answered he knows nothing of thee and cares less! He said--and he said it with vehemence--it is no more to him where a hakim sits than where the rats hide!”
“The mullah Muhammad Anim responded that he knows nothing about you and cares even less! He said—and he said it with intensity—it doesn’t matter to him where a hakim sits any more than where the rats hide!”
He watched King's face and seeing that, King allowed his facial muscles to express chagrin.
He observed King's face and, noticing that, King let his facial muscles show his disappointment.
“Between us, it is a poor time for messages to him. He is too full of pride that his lashkar should have beaten the British.”
“Honestly, it's not a good time to send him messages. He's too full of pride that his army managed to defeat the British.”
“Did they beat the British greatly?” King asked him, with only vague interest on his face and a prayer inside him that his heart might flutter less violently against his ribs. His voice was as non-committal as the mullah's message.
“Did they beat the British badly?” King asked him, with only a hint of interest on his face and a hope inside him that his heart might calm down a bit against his ribs. His voice was as neutral as the mullah's message.
“Who knows, when so many men would rather lie than kill? Each one who returned swears he slew a hundred. But some did not return. Wait and watch, say I!”
“Who knows, when so many men would rather lie than fight? Each one who came back claims he took down a hundred. But some didn’t come back. Just wait and see, I say!”
Now a man stood up near the edge of the crowd whom King recognized; and recognition brought no joy with it. The mullah without hair or eyelashes, who had admitted him and his party through the mosque into the Caves, strode out to the middle of the arena all alone, strutting and swaggering. He recalled the man's last words and drew no consolation from them, either.
Now a man stood up near the edge of the crowd that the King recognized, and that recognition brought no joy. The bald mullah, who had let him and his group through the mosque into the Caves, marched out to the center of the arena all alone, walking with confidence. He remembered the man's last words but felt no comfort from them, either.
“Many have entered! Some went out by a different road!”
“Many have come in! Some took a different path out!”
Cold chills went down his back. All at once Ismail's manner became unencouraging. He ceased to make a fuss over the dancer and began to eye King sidewise, until at last he seemed unable to contain the malice that would well forth.
Cold chills ran down his back. Suddenly, Ismail's attitude turned cold. He stopped fawning over the dancer and began to look at King sideways, until he finally seemed unable to hold back the malice that was about to spill out.
“At the gate there were only words!” he whispered. “Here in this cavern men wait for proof!”
“At the gate, there were only words!” he whispered. “Here in this cavern, men wait for proof!”
He licked his teeth suggestively, as a wolf does when he contemplates a meal. Then, as an afterthought, as though ashamed, “I love thee! Thou art a man after my own heart! But I am her man! Wait and see!”
He licked his teeth playfully, like a wolf thinking about its next meal. Then, almost as an afterthought and sounding a bit embarrassed, he said, “I love you! You’re a man after my own heart! But I’m her man! Just wait and see!”
The mullah in the arena, blinking with his lashless eyes, held both arms up for silence in the attitude of a Christian priest blessing a congregation. The guards backed his silent demand with threatening rifles. The din died to a hiss of a thousand whispers, and then the great cavern grew still, and only the river could be heard sucking hungrily between the smooth stone banks.
The mullah in the arena, blinking with his bare eyelids, raised both arms for silence like a Christian priest blessing his congregation. The guards reinforced his silent request with menacing rifles. The noise faded to a hiss of a thousand whispers, and then the great cavern became quiet, with only the river heard, hungry and sucking between the smooth stone banks.
“God is great!” the mullah howled.
“God is great!” the mullah shouted.
“God is great!” the crowd thundered in echo to him; and then the vault took up the echoes. “God is great--is great--is great--ea--ea--eat!”
“God is great!” the crowd roared back to him; and then the dome picked up the echoes. “God is great--is great--is great--ea--ea--eat!”
“And Muhammad is His prophet!” howled the mullah. Instantly they answered him again.
“And Muhammad is His prophet!” shouted the mullah. Immediately, they responded to him again.
“And Muhammad is His prophet!”
"And Muhammad is His messenger!"
“His prophet--is His prophet--is His prophet!” said the stalactites, in loud barks--then in murmurs--then in awe-struck whispers.
“His prophet—is His prophet—is His prophet!” said the stalactites, in loud barks—then in murmurs—then in awe-struck whispers.
That seemed to be all the religious ritual Khinjan remembered or could tolerate. Considering that the mullah, too, must have killed his man in cold blood before earning the right to be there, perhaps it was enough--too much. There were men not far from King who shuddered.
That seemed to be all the religious ritual Khinjan could remember or handle. Given that the mullah must have also taken a life in cold blood to earn his place there, maybe that was enough—too much even. There were men not far from King who were shivering.
“There are strangers!” announced the mullah, as a man might say, “I smell a rat!” But he did not look at anybody in particular; he blinked at the crowd.
“There are strangers!” the mullah shouted, like a man saying, “I smell a rat!” But he didn’t focus on anyone in particular; he just blinked at the crowd.
“Strangers!” said the stalactites, in an awe-struck whisper.
“Strangers!” said the stalactites, in a breathless whisper.
“Show them! Show them! Let them stand forth!”
“Show them! Show them! Let them come forward!”
“Oh-h-h-h-h! Let them stand forth!” said the roof.
“Oh-h-h-h-h! Let them step forward!” said the roof.
The mullah bowed as if that idea were a new one and he thought it better than his own; for all crowds love flattery.
The mullah bowed as if that idea were original and he thought it was better than his own; because all crowds enjoy flattery.
“Bring them!” he shouted, and King suppressed a shudder--for what proof had he of right to be there beyond Ismail's verbal corroboration of a lie? Would Ismail lie for him again? he wondered. And if so, would the lie be any use?
“Bring them!” he shouted, and King fought off a shiver—what proof did he have that he belonged there other than Ismail's word supporting a falsehood? Would Ismail lie for him again? he wondered. And if he did, would the lie even be worth anything?
Not far from where King sat there was an immediate disturbance in the crowd, and a wretched-looking Baluchi was thrust forward at a run, with arms lashed to his sides and a pitiful look of terror on his face. Two more Baluchis were hustled along after him, protesting a little, but looking almost as hopeless.
Not far from where King was sitting, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and a miserable-looking Baluchi was pushed forward at a run, with his arms tied to his sides and a look of sheer terror on his face. Two more Baluchis were hurried along after him, objecting slightly but looking almost as helpless.
Once in the arena, the guards took charge of all three of them and lined them up facing the mullah, clubbing them with their rifle-butts to get quick obedience. The crowd began to be noisy again, but the mullah signed for silence.
Once in the arena, the guards took control of all three of them and lined them up facing the mullah, hitting them with the butts of their rifles to ensure quick obedience. The crowd started to get noisy again, but the mullah signaled for silence.
“These are traitors!” he howled, with a gesture such as Ajax might have used when he defied the lightning.
“These are traitors!” he shouted, with a gesture like what Ajax might have used when he challenged the lightning.
The roof said “Traitors!”
The roof shouted "Traitors!"
“Slay them, then!” howled the crowd, delighted. And blinking behind the horn-rimmed spectacles, King began to look about busily for hope, where there did not seem to be any.
“Kill them, then!” shouted the crowd, thrilled. And blinking behind his horn-rimmed glasses, King started looking around anxiously for any glimmer of hope, where it seemed there was none.
“Nay, hear me first!” the mullah howled, and his voice was like a wolf's at hunting time. “Hear, and be warned!”
“Nah, listen to me first!” the mullah shouted, and his voice was like a wolf's during hunting season. “Listen, and take heed!”
The crowd grew very still, but King saw that some men licked their lips, as if they well knew what was coming.
The crowd became very quiet, but the King noticed that some men were licking their lips, as if they were well aware of what was about to happen.
“These three men came, and one was a new man!” the mullah howled. “The other two were his witnesses! All three swore that the first man came from slaying an unbeliever in the teeth of written law. They said he ran from the law. So, as the custom is, I let all three enter!”
“These three guys showed up, and one of them was new!” the mullah shouted. “The other two were his witnesses! All three claimed that the first man had just killed an unbeliever in violation of the law. They said he was running from it. So, as is customary, I let all three in!”
“Good!” said the crowd. “Good!” They might have been five thousand judges, judging in equity, so grave they were. Yet they licked their lips.
“Good!” said the crowd. “Good!” They could have been five thousand judges, judging fairly, they looked so serious. Yet they licked their lips.
“But later, word came to me saying they are liars. So--again as the custom is--I ordered them bound and held!”
“But later, I got word that they were lying. So—just like usual—I had them tied up and detained!”
“Slay them! Slay them!” the crowd yelped, gleeful as a wolf-pack on a scent and abandoning solemnity as suddenly as it had been assumed. “Slay them!”
“Take them down! Take them down!” the crowd screamed, excited like a pack of wolves on the hunt and dropping their seriousness as quickly as it had been adopted. “Take them down!”
They were like the wind, whipping in and out among Khinjan's rocks, savage and then still for a minute, savage and then still.
They were like the wind, darting in and out among Khinjan's rocks, wild and then calm for a moment, wild and then calm.
“Nay, there is a custom yet!” the mullah howled, holding up both arms. And there was silence again like the lull before a hurricane, with only the great black river talking to itself.
“Nah, there’s still a custom!” the mullah shouted, raising both arms. And there was silence once more, like the calm before a storm, with only the great black river murmuring to itself.
“Who speaks for them? Does any speak for them?”
“Who speaks for them? Does anyone speak for them?”
“Speak for them?” said the roof.
“Speak for them?” said the roof.
There was silence. Then there was a murmur of astonishment. Over opposite to where King sat the mullah stood up, who the Pathan had said was “Bull-with-a-beard”--Muhammad Anim.
There was silence. Then there was a murmur of surprise. Across from where the King sat, the mullah stood up, who the Pathan had referred to as “Bull-with-a-beard”—Muhammad Anim.
“The men are mine!” he growled. His voice was like a bear's at bay; it was low, but it carried strangely. And as he spoke he swung his great head between his shoulders, like a bear that means to charge. “The proof they brought has been stolen! They had good proof! I speak for them! The men are mine!”
“The men are mine!” he growled. His voice was deep and threatening, like an agitated bear; it was low, but it had an unusual power. As he spoke, he swung his massive head between his shoulders, like a bear ready to charge. “The evidence they brought has been stolen! They had solid proof! I speak for them! The men are mine!”
The Pathan nudged King in the ribs with an elbow like a club and tickled his ear with hot breath.
The Pathan jabbed King in the ribs with an elbow that felt like a club and tickled his ear with warm breath.
“Bull-with-a-beard speaks truth!” he grinned. “'Truth and a lie together! Good may it do him and them! They die, they three Baluchis!”
“Bull-with-a-beard speaks the truth!” he grinned. “'Truth and a lie together! May it do him and them good! They die, those three Baluchis!”
“Proof!” howled the mullah who had no hair eyelashes.
“Proof!” yelled the mullah who had no hair or eyelashes.
“Proof--oof--oof!” said the stalactites.
"Proof—oof—oof!" said the stalactites.
“Proof! Show us proof!” yelled the crowd.
“Proof! Show us proof!” shouted the crowd.
“Words at the gate--proof in the cavern!” howled the lashless one.
“Words at the gate—proof in the cave!” howled the one without lashes.
The Pathan next King leaned over to whisper to him again, but stiffened in the act. There was a great gasp the same instant, as the whole crowd caught its breath all together. The mullah in the middle froze into immobility. Bull-with-a-beard stood mumbling, swaying his great head from side to side, no longer suggestive of a bear about to charge, but of one who hesitates.
The Pathan next to the King leaned in to whisper again, but suddenly froze in place. At that moment, the entire crowd gasped, taking a collective breath. The mullah in the center became completely still. Bull-with-a-beard was mumbling, swaying his large head from side to side, no longer resembling a bear ready to charge but rather one that is unsure.
The crowd was staring at the end of the bridge. King stared, too, and caught his own breath. For Yasmini stood there, smiling on them all as the new moon smiles down on the Khyber! She had come among them like a spirit, all unheralded.
The crowd was looking at the end of the bridge. King was staring as well and caught his breath. Yasmini stood there, smiling at everyone like the new moon smiles down on the Khyber! She had come among them like a spirit, without any announcement.
So much more beautiful than the one likeness King had seen of her that for a second he doubted who she was--more lovely than he had imagined her even in his dreams--she stood there, human and warm and real, who had begun to seem a myth, clad in gauzy transparent stuff that made no secret of sylph-like shapeliness and looking nearly light enough to blow away. Her feet--and they were the most marvelously molded things he had ever seen--were naked and played restlessly on the naked stone. Not one part of her was still for a fraction of a second; yet the whole effect was of insolently lazy ease.
So much more beautiful than the one picture King had seen of her that for a moment he doubted who she was—more stunning than he had imagined her even in his dreams—she stood there, human, warm, and real, who had begun to feel like a myth, dressed in a sheer, transparent outfit that revealed her graceful figure and looked almost light enough to float away. Her feet—and they were the most beautifully shaped things he had ever seen—were bare and restlessly moved on the bare stone. Not a single part of her was still for even a second; yet the overall impression was of confidently lazy ease.
Her eyes blazed brighter than the little jewels stitched to her gossamer dress, and when a man once looked at them he did not find it easy to look away again. Even mullah Muhammad Anim seemed transfixed, like a great foolish animal.
Her eyes shone brighter than the tiny gems sewn into her delicate dress, and once a man looked into them, he found it hard to look away. Even mullah Muhammad Anim appeared spellbound, like a massive, silly creature.
But King was staring very hard indeed at something else--mentally cursing the plain glass spectacles he wore, that had begun to film over and dim his vision. There were two bracelets on her arm, both barbaric things of solid gold. The smaller of the two was on her wrist and the larger on her upper arm, but they were so alike, except for size, and so exactly like the one Rewa Gunga had given him in her name and that had been stolen from him in the night, that he ran the risk of removing the glasses a moment to stare with unimpeded eyes. Even then the distance was too great. He could not quite see.
But the King was staring intensely at something else—mentally cursing the plain glass glasses he wore, which had started to get foggy and blur his vision. There were two bracelets on her arm, both primitive pieces made of solid gold. The smaller one was on her wrist and the larger one on her upper arm, but they were so similar, except for size, and so exactly like the one Rewa Gunga had given him in her name and that had been stolen from him at night, that he risked taking off his glasses for a moment to look at her with clear eyes. Even then, the distance was too great. He still couldn't quite see.
But her eyes began to search the crowd in his direction, and then he knew two things absolutely. He was sitting where she had ordered Ismail to place him; for she picked him out almost instantly, and laughed as if somebody had struck a silver bell. And one of those bracelets was the one that he had worn; for she flaunted it at him, moving her arm so that the light should make the gold glitter.
But her eyes started to scan the crowd in his direction, and then he realized two things for sure. He was sitting exactly where she had instructed Ismail to put him; she spotted him almost immediately and laughed like someone had rung a silver bell. And one of those bracelets was the one he had worn; she showed it off to him, moving her arm so the light would make the gold shine.
Then, perhaps because the crowd had begun to whisper, and she wanted all attention, she raised both arms to toss back the golden hair that came cascading nearly to her knees. And as if the crowd knew that symptom well, it drew its breath in sharply and grew very still.
Then, maybe because the crowd had started to whisper and she wanted everyone to pay attention, she raised both arms to toss back her long golden hair that flowed down to nearly her knees. And as if the crowd recognized that sign, they inhaled sharply and became very quiet.
“Muhammad Anim!” she said, and she might have been wooing him. “That was a devil's trick!”
“Muhammad Anim!” she said, and she might have been flirting with him. “That was a trick from the devil!”
It was rather an astounding statement, coming from lovely lips in such a setting. It was rather suggestive of a driver's whiplash, flicked through the air for a beginning. Muhammad Anim continued glaring and did not answer her, so in her own good time, when she had tossed her golden hair back once or twice again, she developed her meaning.
It was quite an amazing statement, coming from such beautiful lips in that setting. It was a bit like a driver’s whip cracking through the air to signal a start. Muhammad Anim kept glaring and didn’t respond to her, so when she was ready, after tossing her golden hair back a couple more times, she clarified what she meant.
“We who are free of Khinjan Caves do not send men out to bring recruits. We know better than to bid our men tell lies for others at the gate. Nor, seeking proof for our new recruit, do we send men to hunt a head for him--not even those of us who have a lashkar that we call our own, mullah Muhammad Anim. Each of us earns his own way in!”
“We who are free of Khinjan Caves don’t send anyone out to bring in recruits. We know better than to make our people lie for others at the gate. Nor, when looking for proof for our new recruit, do we send others to hunt down a head for him—not even those of us who have our own group, mullah Muhammad Anim. Each of us earns our own way in!”
The mullah Muhammad Anim began to stroke his beard, but he made no answer.
The mullah Muhammad Anim started rubbing his beard, but he didn’t say anything.
“And--mullah Muhammad Anim, thou wandering man of God--when that lashkar has foolishly been sent and has failed, is it written in the Kalamullah saying we should pretend there was a head, and that the head was stolen? A lie is a lie, Muhammad Anim! Wandering perhaps is good, if in search of the way. Is it good to lose the way, and to lie, thou true follower of the Prophet?”
“And—Mullah Muhammad Anim, you wandering man of God—when that army has been foolishly sent and has failed, is it written in the Kalamullah that we should pretend there was a leader, and that the leader was stolen? A lie is a lie, Muhammad Anim! Wandering might be good if it's in search of the way. Is it good to lose the way and to lie, you true follower of the Prophet?”
She smiled, tossing her hair back. Her eyes challenged, her lips mocked him and her chin scorned. The crowd breathed hard and watched. The mullah muttered something in his beard, and sat down, and the crowd began to roar applause at her. But she checked it with a regal gesture, and a glance of contempt at the mullah that was alone worth a journey across the “Hills” to see.
She smiled, flipping her hair back. Her eyes were daring, her lips teased him, and her chin showed disdain. The crowd held its breath and watched. The mullah muttered something under his breath and sat down, and the crowd broke into loud applause for her. But she silenced them with a royal gesture and a look of contempt at the mullah that was definitely worth a trip across the “Hills” to witness.
“Guards!” she said quietly. And the crowd's sigh then was like the night wind in a forest.
“Guards!” she said softly. And the crowd's sigh then was like the night wind in a forest.
“Away with those three of Muhammad Anim's men!”
“Away with those three men of Muhammad Anim!”
Twelve of the arena guards threw down their shields with a sudden clatter and seized the prisoners, four to each. The crowd shivered with delicious anticipation. The doomed men neither struggled nor cried, for fatalism is an anodyne as well as an explosive. King set his teeth. Yasmini, with both hands behind her head, continued to smile down on them all as sweetly as the stars shine on a battle-field.
Twelve of the arena guards dropped their shields with a loud clang and grabbed the prisoners, four for each guard. The crowd quivered with eager anticipation. The condemned men neither fought nor cried, as fatalism can numb pain as much as it can provoke it. The king gritted his teeth. Yasmini, with both hands behind her head, continued to smile down at them all as sweetly as the stars shine on a battlefield.
She nodded once; and then all was over in a minute. With a ringing “Ho!” and a run, the guards lifted their victims shoulder high and bore them forward. At the river bank they paused for a second to swing them. Then, with another “Ho!” they threw them like dead rubbish into the swift black water.
She nodded once, and then it was all done in a minute. With a loud "Ho!" and a sprint, the guards lifted their victims and carried them forward. At the riverbank, they stopped for a moment to swing them. Then, with another "Ho!" they tossed them like trash into the rushing black water.
There was only one wild scream that went echoing and re-echoing to the roof. There was scarcely a splash, and no extra ripple at all. No heads came up again to gasp. No fingers clutched at the surface. The fearful speed of the river sucked them under, to grind and churn and pound them through long caverns underground and hurl them at last over the great cataract toward the middle of the world.
There was just one wild scream that echoed endlessly to the roof. There was hardly a splash, and no extra ripples at all. No heads came back up to gasp. No fingers reached for the surface. The terrifying speed of the river pulled them under, grinding and churning them through long caverns underground and finally hurling them over the massive waterfall toward the center of the world.
“Ah-h-h-h-h!” sighed the crowd in ecstasy.
“Ah-h-h-h-h!” sighed the crowd in joy.
“Is there no other stranger?” asked Yasmini, searching for King again with her amazing eyes. The skin all down his back turned there and then into gooseflesh. And as her eyes met his she laughed like a bell at him. She knew! She knew who he was, how he had entered, and how he felt. Not a doubt of it!
“Is there no other stranger?” Yasmini asked, looking for King again with her striking eyes. The skin all down his back suddenly erupted in goosebumps. And when her eyes locked onto his, she laughed like a bell. She knew! She knew who he was, how he had come in, and how he felt. There was no doubt about it!
Chapter XI
Long slept the Heart o' the Hills, oh, long! (Ye who have watched, ye know!) As sap sleeps in the deodars When winter shrieks and steely stars Blink over frozen snow. Ye haste? The sap stirs now, ye say? Ye feel the pulse of spring? But sap must rise ere buds may break, Or cubs fare forth, or bees awake, Or lean buck spurn the ling!
The Heart of the Hills has been asleep for a long time, oh, so long! (You who have watched, you know!) Just like the sap sleeps in the cedar trees When winter howls and icy stars Wink over the frozen snow. Are you in a hurry? You say the sap is stirring now? Do you feel the pulse of spring? But the sap has to rise before the buds can break, Or the cubs can come out, or the bees can wake, Or the lean buck can avoid the heather!
“Kurram Khan!” the lashless mullah howled, like a lone wolf in the moonlight, and King stood up.
“Kurram Khan!” the lashless mullah yelled, like a lone wolf in the moonlight, and King stood up.
It is one of the laws of Cocker, who wrote the S. S. Code, that a man is alive until he is proved dead, and where there is life there is opportunity. In that grim minute King felt heretical; but a man's feelings are his own affair provided he can prove it, and he managed to seem about as much at ease as a native hakim ought to feel at such an initiation.
It’s one of Cocker’s laws, who wrote the S. S. Code, that a person is considered alive until they are proven dead, and as long as there’s life, there’s opportunity. In that intense moment, the King felt rebellious; but a man’s feelings are his own business as long as he can back them up. He managed to appear as relaxed as a local hakim should be during such an initiation.
“Come forward!” the mullah howled, and he obeyed, treading gingerly between men who were at no pains to let him by, and silently blessing them, because he was not really in any hurry at all. Yasmini looked lovely from a distance, and life was sweet.
“Step up!” the mullah shouted, and he did, carefully making his way between men who weren't making it easy for him to pass, silently grateful to them, because he wasn’t in a rush at all. Yasmini looked beautiful from afar, and life was good.
“Who are his witnesses?”
“Who are the witnesses?”
“Witnesses?” the roof hissed.
"Witnesses?" the roof whispered.
“I!” shouted Ismail, jumping up.
“I!” yelled Ismail, jumping up.
“I!” cracked the roof. “I! I!” So that for a second King almost believed he had a crowd of men to swear for him and did not hear Darya Khan at all, who rose from a place not very far behind where had sat.
“I!” cracked the roof. “I! I!” For a moment, King almost thought he had a crowd of men to back him up and didn’t hear Darya Khan at all, who stood up from a spot not far behind where he had been sitting.
Ismail followed him in a hurry, like a man wading a river with loose clothes gathered in one arm and the other arm ready in case of falling. He took much less trouble than King not to tread on people, and oaths' marked his wake.
Ismail hurried after him, like someone crossing a river with loose clothes tucked under one arm and the other arm poised to catch himself if he slipped. He paid much less attention than the King to avoiding stepping on people, and curses followed him everywhere he went.
Darya Khan did not go so fast. As he forced his way forward a man passed him up the wooden box that King had used to stand on; he seized it in both hands with a grin and a jest and went to stand behind King and Ismail, in line with the lashless mullah, facing Yasmini. Yasmini smiled at them all as if they were actors in her comedy, and she well pleased with them.
Darya Khan didn’t rush. As he pushed his way forward, a man went past him, grabbing the wooden box that King had stood on. He took it in both hands with a grin and a joke and moved to stand behind King and Ismail, next to the mullah without a lash, facing Yasmini. Yasmini smiled at them all as if they were actors in her comedy, clearly pleased with them.
“Look ye!” howled the mullah. “Look ye and look well, for this is to be one of us!”
“Look!” shouted the mullah. “Look and pay attention, because this is going to be one of us!”
King felt ten thousand eyes burn holes in his back, but the one pair of eyes that mocked him from the bridge was more disconcerting.
King felt ten thousand eyes boring into his back, but the one pair of eyes that mocked him from the bridge was even more unsettling.
“Turn, Kurram Khan! Turn that all may see!”
“Turn, Kurram Khan! Turn so everyone can see!”
Feeling like a man on a spit, he revolved slowly. By the time he had turned once completely around, besides knowing positively that one of the two bracelets on her right arm was the one he had worn, or else its exact copy, he knew that he was not meant to die yet; for his eyes could work much more swiftly than the horn-rimmed spectacles made believe. He decided that Yasmini meant he should be frightened, but not much hurt just yet.
Feeling like a man on a spit, he turned slowly. By the time he had spun around completely, besides knowing for sure that one of the two bracelets on her right arm was the one he had worn, or an exact copy of it, he realized that he wasn’t meant to die yet; his eyes could move much faster than the horn-rimmed glasses suggested. He figured that Yasmini intended for him to be scared, but not seriously injured just yet.
So he ceased altogether to feel frightened and took care to look more scared than ever.
So he stopped feeling scared at all and made sure to look more terrified than ever.
“Who paid the price of thy admission?” the mullah howled, and King cleared his throat, for he was not quite sure yet what that might mean.
“Who paid the price for your admission?” the mullah shouted, and King cleared his throat, as he wasn’t entirely sure what that meant yet.
“Speak, Kurram Khan!” Yasmini purred, smiling her loveliest. “Tell them whom you slew.”
“Speak, Kurram Khan!” Yasmini said sweetly, smiling her most charming smile. “Tell them who you killed.”
King turned and faced the crowd, raising himself on the balls of his feet to shout, like a man facing thousands of troops on parade. He nearly gave himself away, for habit had him unawares. A native hakim, given the stoutest lungs in all India, would not have shouted in that way.
King turned to face the crowd, lifting himself onto the balls of his feet to shout, like a man addressing thousands of troops on parade. He almost revealed himself, as he was unaware of the habit. A native hakim, even with the strongest lungs in all of India, wouldn't have shouted like that.
“Cappitin Attleystan King!” he roared. And he nearly jumped out of his skin when his own voice came rattling back at him from the roof overhead.
“Captain Attleystan King!” he shouted. He almost jumped out of his skin when his own voice echoed back at him from the roof above.
“Cappitin Attleystan King!” it answered.
"Cappitin Attleystan King!" it replied.
Yasmini chuckled as a little rill will sometimes chuckle among ferns. It was devilish. It seemed to say there were traps not far ahead.
Yasmini laughed like a small stream might laugh among ferns. It had a mischievous quality. It seemed to warn that there were hidden dangers nearby.
“Where was he slain?” asked the mullah.
“Where was he killed?” asked the mullah.
“In the Khyber Pass,” said King.
“In the Khyber Pass,” said King.
“In the Khyber Pass!” the roof whispered hoarsely, as if aghast at such cold-bloodedness.
“In the Khyber Pass!” the roof whispered hoarsely, as if shocked by such cold-bloodedness.
“Now give proof!” said the mullah. “Words at the gate--proof in the cavern! Without good proof, there is only one way out of here!”
“Now show me proof!” said the mullah. “Talk at the gate—proof in the cave! Without solid proof, there’s only one way out of here!”
“Proof!” the crowd thundered. “Proof!”
“Proof!” the crowd shouted. “Proof!”
“Proof! Proof! Proof!” the roof echoed.
“Proof! Proof! Proof!” the roof echoed.
There was no need for Darya Khan to whisper. King's hands were behind him, and he had seen what he had seen and guessed what he had guessed while he was turning to let the crowd look at him. His fingers closed on human hair.
There was no need for Darya Khan to whisper. The King's hands were behind him, and he had seen what he had seen and guessed what he had guessed while he was turning to let the crowd look at him. His fingers closed on human hair.
“Nay, it is short!” hissed Darya Khan. “Take the two ears, or hold it by the jawbone! Hold it high in both hands!”
“Nah, it's short!” hissed Darya Khan. “Grab the two ears, or hold it by the jaw! Lift it high with both hands!”
King obeyed, without looking at the thing, and Ismail, turning to face the crowd, rose on tiptoe and filled his lungs for the effort of his life.
King obeyed without looking at it, and Ismail, turning to face the crowd, stood on his tiptoes and took a deep breath for the effort of his life.
“The head of Cappitin Attleystan King--infidel kaffir--British arrficer!” he howled.
“The leader of Cappitin Attleystan King—infidel non-believer—British officer!” he shouted.
“Good!” the crowd bellowed. “Good! Throw it!”
“Great!” the crowd shouted. “Great! Throw it!”
The crowd's roar and the roof's echoes combined until pandemonium.
The crowd's cheers and the echoes from the roof blended into complete chaos.
“Throw it to them, Kurram Khan!” Yasmini purred from the bridge end, speaking as softly and as sweetly, as if she coaxed a child. Yet her voice carried.
“Throw it to them, Kurram Khan!” Yasmini purred from the end of the bridge, speaking softly and sweetly, as if she were coaxing a child. Yet her voice was loud enough to carry.
He lowered the head, but instead of looking at it he looked up at her. He thought she was enjoying herself and his predicament as he had never seen any one enjoy anything.
He lowered his head, but instead of looking at it, he looked up at her. He thought she was having a great time and relishing his situation like he had never seen anyone enjoy anything before.
“Throw it to them, Kurram Khan!” she purred. “It is the custom!”
“Throw it to them, Kurram Khan!” she said smoothly. “It’s the custom!”
“Throw it! Throw it!” the crowd thundered.
“Throw it! Throw it!” the crowd cheered.
He turned the ghastly thing until it lay face-upward in his hands, and so at last he saw it. He caught his breath, and only the horn-rimmed spectacles, that he had cursed twice that night, saved him from self-betrayal. The cavern seemed to sway, but he recovered and his wits worked swiftly. If Yasmini detected his nervousness she gave no sign.
He flipped the horrifying thing over until it was facing up in his hands, and finally, he saw it. He gasped, and only the horn-rimmed glasses he had cursed twice that night prevented him from giving himself away. The room felt like it was spinning, but he pulled himself together and his mind raced. If Yasmini noticed his anxiety, she didn’t show it.
“Throw it! Throw it! Throw it!”
“Throw it! Throw it! Throw it!”
The crowd was growing impatient. Many men were standing, waving their arms to draw attention to themselves, and he wondered what the ultimate end of the head would be, if he obeyed and threw it to them. Watching Yasmini's eyes, he knew it had not entered her head that he might disobey.
The crowd was getting restless. Lots of guys were standing, waving their arms to get attention, and he wondered what would happen if he gave in and threw the head to them. Watching Yasmini's eyes, he realized she hadn't considered that he might not obey.
He looked past her toward the river. There were no guards near enough to prevent what he intended; but he had to bear in mind that the guards had rifles, and if he acted too suddenly one of them might shoot at him unbidden. They were wondrous free with their cartridges, those guards, in a land where ammunition is worth its weight in silver coin.
He looked past her at the river. There weren't any guards close enough to stop him from doing what he planned, but he had to remember that the guards had rifles, and if he moved too quickly, one of them might shoot at him without hesitation. Those guards were pretty quick to use their ammo, especially in a place where bullets are worth their weight in silver.
Holding the head before him with both hands, he began to walk toward the river, edging all the while a little toward the crowd as if meaning to get nearer before he threw.
Holding the head in both hands, he started walking toward the river, gradually shifting a bit closer to the crowd as if he intended to get nearer before he threw.
He was much more than half-way to the river's edge before Yasmini or anybody else divined his true intention. The mullah grew suspicions first and yelled. Then King hurried, for he did not believe Yasmini would need many seconds in which to regain command of any situation. But she saw fit to stand still and watch.
He was well over halfway to the river's edge before Yasmini or anyone else figured out his real intention. The mullah became suspicious first and shouted. Then the King rushed, as he didn’t think Yasmini would take long to get control of any situation. But she chose to stand still and watch.
He reached the river and stood there. Now he was in no hurry at all, for it stood to reason that unless Yasmini very much desired him to be kept alive he would have been shot dead already. For a moment the crowd was so interested that it forgot to bark and snarl.
He arrived at the river and paused. He wasn’t in a rush at all, because it made sense that if Yasmini really wanted him dead, he would have been shot by now. For a moment, the crowd was so captivated that it forgot to bark and snarl.
His next move was as deliberate as he could make it, although he was careful to avoid the least suggestion of mummery (for then the crowd would have suspected disloyalty to Islam, and the “Hills” are very, very pious, and very suspicious of all foreign ritual).
His next move was as intentional as he could manage, though he was careful to steer clear of any hint of theatrics (because then the crowd would suspect disloyalty to Islam, and the “Hills” are extremely pious and very wary of any foreign rituals).
He did a thoughtful simple thing that made every savage who watched him gasp because of its very unexpectedness. He held the head in both hands, threw it far out into the river and stood to watch it sink. Then, without visible emotion of any kind, he walked back stolidly to face Yasmini at the bridge end, with shoulders a little more stubborn now than they ought to be, and chin a shade too high, for there never was a man who could act quite perfectly.
He did a surprisingly simple thing that made every savage watching him gasp because it was so unexpected. He held the head in both hands, tossed it far into the river, and stood there watching it sink. Then, without showing any emotion, he walked back determinedly to confront Yasmini at the end of the bridge, with his shoulders a bit more stubborn than necessary and his chin held slightly high, because there’s never a man who can act perfectly.
“Thou fool!” Yasmini whispered through lips that did not move.
“Such a fool!” Yasmini whispered without moving her lips.
She betrayed a flash of temper like a trapped she-tiger's, but followed it instantly with her loveliest smile. Like to like, however, the crowd saw the flash of temper and took its cue from that.
She showed a quick flash of anger like a trapped female tiger, but immediately followed it up with her most charming smile. However, the crowd mirrored her anger and took their cue from that.
“Slay him!” yelled a lone voice, that was greeted an approving murmur.
“Kill him!” yelled a lone voice, which was met with an approving murmur.
“Slay him!” advised the roof in a whisper, in one of its phonetic tricks.
“Kill him!” suggested the roof in a whisper, using one of its phonetic tricks.
“This is a darbar!” Yasmini announced in a rising, ringing voice. “My darbar, for I summoned it! Did I invite any man to speak?”
“This is a darbar!” Yasmini announced in a loud, clear voice. “My darbar, because I called it! Did I invite anyone to speak?”
There was silence, as a whipped unwilling pack is silent.
There was silence, like a beaten pack of dogs that doesn’t want to make a sound.
“Speak, thou, Kurram Khan!” she said. “Knowing the custom--having heard the order to throw that trophy to them--why act otherwise? Explain!”
“Speak, Kurram Khan!” she said. “Knowing the custom—having heard the order to throw that trophy to them—why act differently? Explain!”
Nothing in the wide world could be fairer! She left him to extricate himself from a mess of his own making! It was more than fair, for she went out of her way to offer him an opening to jump through. And she paid him the compliment of suggesting be must be clever enough to take it, for she seemed to expect a satisfying answer.
Nothing in the entire world could be more perfect! She left him to untangle himself from a situation of his own design! It was more than fair, as she went out of her way to give him a chance to take. And she flattered him by suggesting he must be smart enough to seize it, as she appeared to expect a satisfying response.
“Tell them why!” she said, smiling. No man could have guessed by the tone of her voice whether she was for him or against him, and the crowd, beginning again to whisper, watched to see which way the cat would jump.
“Tell them why!” she said, smiling. No one could tell by the tone of her voice whether she was on his side or against him, and the crowd, starting to whisper again, watched to see which way things would go.
He bowed low to her three times--very low indeed and very slowly, for he had to think. Then he turned his back and repeated the obeisance to the crowd. Still he could think of no excuse, except Cocker's Rule No. I for Tight Places, and all the world knows that because Solomon said much the same thing first:
He bowed deeply to her three times—very deeply and very slowly, because he needed time to think. Then he turned around and did the same for the crowd. Yet, he couldn't come up with any excuse, except for Cocker's Rule No. I for Tight Spots, and everyone knows that since Solomon said something similar first:
“A soft answer is better than a sword!”
“A gentle response is better than a sword!”
But Cocker adds, “Never excuse. Explain! And blame no man.”
But Cocker adds, “Never make excuses. Explain! And don’t blame anyone.”
“My brothers,” he said, and paused, since a man must make a beginning, even when he can not see the end. And as he spoke the answer came to him. He stood upright, and his voice became that of a man whose advice has been asked, and who gives it freely. “These be stirring times! Ye need take care, my brothers! Ye saw this night how one man entered here on the strength of an oath and a promise. All he lacked was proof. And I had proof. Ye saw! Who am I that I should deny you a custom? Yet--think ye, my brothers!--how easy would it not have been, had I thrown that head to you, for a traitor to catch it and hide it in his clothes, and make away with it! He could have used it to admit to these caves--why--even an Englishman, my brothers! If that had happened, ye would have blamed me!”
“My brothers,” he said, pausing, since a man must start somewhere, even when he can’t see the end. As he spoke, the answer came to him. He stood tall, and his voice took on the tone of someone whose advice is sought and is given freely. “These are intense times! You need to be careful, my brothers! You saw tonight how one man entered here based on an oath and a promise. All he needed was proof. And I had proof. You saw! Who am I to deny you a tradition? Yet—think about it, my brothers!—how easy would it have been if I had tossed that head to you for a traitor to grab it and hide it in his clothes, and escape with it! He could have used it to get into these caves—why—even an Englishman, my brothers! If that had happened, you would have blamed me!”
Yasmini smiled. Taking its cue from her, the crowd murmured, scarcely assent, but rather recognition of the hakim's adroitness. The game was not won; there lacked a touch to tip the scales in his favor, and Yasmini supplied it with ready genius.
Yasmini smiled. Following her lead, the crowd murmured, not exactly in agreement, but more in acknowledgment of the hakim's skill. The game wasn’t over; he needed a little something to tip the scales in his favor, and Yasmini provided that with her quick thinking.
“The hakim speaks truth!” she laughed.
“The doctor speaks the truth!” she laughed.
King turned about instantly to face her, but he salaamed so low that she could not have seen his expression had she tried.
King turned around immediately to face her, but he bowed so low that she couldn't have seen his expression even if she had tried.
“If Ye wish it, I will order him tossed into Earth's Drink after those other three.”
“If you want, I’ll have him tossed into the Earth's drink after those other three.”
Muhammed Anim rose stroking his beard and rocking where he stood.
Muhammed Anim stood up, stroking his beard and swaying slightly.
“It is the law!” he growled, and King shuddered.
“It’s the law!” he growled, and King shuddered.
“It is the law,” Yasmini answered in a voice that rang with pride and insolence, “that none interrupt me while I speak! For such ill-mannered ones Earth's Drink hungers! Will you test my authority, Muhammad Anim?”
“It’s the law,” Yasmini replied, her voice filled with pride and defiance, “that no one interrupts me while I’m speaking! For those who are so rude, Earth’s Drink is hungry! Are you going to challenge my authority, Muhammad Anim?”
The mullah sat down, and hundreds of men laughed at him, but not all of the men by any means.
The mullah sat down, and hundreds of men laughed at him, but not all the men by any means.
“It is the law that none goes out of Khinjan Cave alive who breaks the law of the Caves. But he broke no very big law. And he spoke truth. Think Ye! If that head had only fallen into Muhammad Anim's lap, the mullah might have smuggled in another man with it!”
“It’s the rule that no one leaves Khinjan Cave alive if they break the laws of the Caves. But he didn’t break any major rule. And he was honest. Think about it! If that head had just landed in Muhammad Anim's lap, the mullah could have easily sneaked in another guy along with it!”
A roar of laughter greeted that thrust. Many men who had not laughed at the mullah's first discomfiture, joined in now. Muhammad Anim sat and fidgeted, meeting nobody's eye and answering nothing.
A burst of laughter followed that jab. Many men who hadn't laughed at the mullah's earlier embarrassment joined in now. Muhammad Anim sat there, fidgeting, avoiding eye contact and saying nothing.
“So it seems to me good,” Yasmini said, in a voice that did not echo any more but rang very clear and true (she seemed to know the trick of the roof, and to use the echo or not as she chose), “to let this hakim live! He shall meditate in his cave a while, and perhaps he shall be beaten, lest he dare offend again. He can no more escape from Khinjan Caves than the women who are prisoners here. He may therefore live!”
“So it seems good to me,” Yasmini said, in a voice that no longer echoed but rang very clear and true (she seemed to know how to use the roof to create an echo or not, depending on her choice), “to let this hakim live! He can meditate in his cave for a while, and maybe he’ll get punished, so he doesn’t dare offend again. He can’t escape from Khinjan Caves any more than the women who are trapped here. So, he may live!”
There was utter silence. Men looked at one another and at her, and her blazing eyes searched the crowd swiftly. It was plain enough that there were at least two parties there, and that none dared oppose Yasmini's will for fear of the others.
There was complete silence. The men glanced at each other and at her, while her intense gaze scanned the crowd quickly. It was clear that there were at least two groups present, and that no one was willing to challenge Yasmini's authority out of fear of the others.
“To thy seat, Kurram Khan!” she ordered, when she had waited a full minute and no man spoke.
“To your seat, Kurram Khan!” she commanded after waiting a full minute with no one speaking.
He wasted no time. He hurried out of the arena as fast as he could walk, with Ismail and Darya Khan close at his heels. It was like a run out of danger in a dream. He stumbled over the legs of the front-rank men in his hurry to get back to his place, and Ismail overtook him, seized him by the shoulders, hugged him, and dragged him to the empty seat next to the Orakzai Pathan. There he hugged him until his ribs cracked.
He didn’t waste a second. He rushed out of the arena as quickly as he could walk, with Ismail and Darya Khan right behind him. It felt like a frantic escape from danger in a dream. He tripped over the legs of the front-row guys as he hurried to get back to his spot, and Ismail caught up to him, grabbed him by the shoulders, hugged him tight, and pulled him to the empty seat next to the Orakzai Pathan. There, he held him until his ribs felt like they might break.
“Ready o' wit!” he crowed. “Ready o' tongue! Light o' life! Man after mine own heart! Hey, I love thee! Readily I would be thy man, but for being hers! Would I had a son like thee! Fool--fool--fool not to throw the head to them! Squeamish one! Man like a child! What is the head but earth when the life has left it? What would thy head be without the nimble wit? Fool--fool--fool! And clever! Turned the joke on Muhammad Anim! Turned it on Bull-with-a-beard in a twinkling--in the bat of an eye--in a breath! Turned it against her enemy and raised a laugh against him from his own men! Ready o' wit! Shameless one! Lucky one! Allah was surely good to thee!”
“Quick with his wit!” he exclaimed. “Quick with his words! Full of life! A man after my own heart! Hey, I love you! I would gladly be your man, if only I weren’t bound to her! I wish I had a son like you! Fool--fool--fool not to throw your head to them! Soft-hearted! A man like a child! What is the head worth when life has left it? What would your head be without that quick wit? Fool--fool--fool! And smart! Turned the joke on Muhammad Anim! Turned it on Bull-with-a-beard in a flash--in the blink of an eye--in a breath! Turned it against her enemy and got a laugh at his expense from his own men! Quick with his wit! Shameless one! Lucky one! Allah was definitely good to you!”
Still exulting, he let go, but none too soon for comfort. King's ribs were sore from his hugging for days.
Still celebrating, he released his grip, but not a moment too soon for comfort. King's ribs ached from being hugged for days.
“What is it?” he asked. For King seemed to be shaping words with his lips. He bent a great hairy ear to listen.
“What is it?” he asked. King appeared to be forming words with his lips. He leaned in closely, putting a big, hairy ear to listen.
“Have they taken Ali Masjid Fort?” King whispered.
“Have they taken Ali Masjid Fort?” the King whispered.
“How should I know? Why?”
"How should I know? Why?"
“Tell me, man, if you love me! Have they taken it?”
“Tell me, man, do you love me? Have they taken it?”
“Nay, how should I know? Ask her! She knows more than any man knows!”
“Nah, how should I know? Ask her! She knows more than anyone else!”
King turned to ask the same question of his friend the Orakzai Pathan; but the Pathan would have none of his questions, he was busy listening for whispers from the crowd, watching with both eyes, and he shoved King aside.
King turned to ask the same question of his friend, the Orakzai Pathan, but the Pathan wasn't interested in his questions. He was focused on listening for whispers from the crowd, keeping a close watch with both eyes, and he pushed King aside.
The crowd was very far from being satisfied. An angry murmur had begun to fill the cavern as a hive is filled with the song of bees at swarming time. But even so, surmise what one might, it was not easy to persuade the eye that Yasmini's careless smile and easy poise were assumed. If she recognized indignation and feared it, she disguised her fear amazingly.
The crowd was definitely not satisfied. An angry murmur started to fill the cavern like a hive buzzing with bees during swarming season. Yet, no matter what people thought, it was hard to believe that Yasmini's casual smile and relaxed demeanor were just for show. If she noticed the anger and was afraid of it, she hid her fear incredibly well.
King saw her whisper to a guard. The fellow nodded and passed his shield to another man. He began to make his way in no great hurry toward the edge of the arena. She whispered again and standing forward with their trumpets seven of the guards blew a blast that split across the cavern like the trump of doom; and as its hundred thousand echoes died in the roof, the hum of voices died, too, and the very sound of breathing. The gurgling of water became as if the river flowed in solitude.
King saw her whisper to a guard. The guy nodded and handed his shield to another man. He started making his way, not rushing, toward the edge of the arena. She whispered again, and stepping forward with their trumpets, seven of the guards blew a blast that echoed across the cavern like the trumpet of doom; and as its hundred thousand echoes faded away in the ceiling, the murmur of voices died down too, along with the very sound of breathing. The gurgling of water felt as if the river flowed in solitude.
Leisurely then, languidly, she raised both arms until she looked like an angel poised for flight. The little jewels stitched to her gauzy dress twinkled like fire-flies as she moved. The crowd gasped sharply. She had it by the heart-strings.
Leisurely then, languidly, she raised both arms until she looked like an angel ready to take off. The tiny jewels sewn into her sheer dress sparkled like fireflies as she moved. The crowd gasped sharply. She had them by the heartstrings.
She called, and four guards got under one shield, bowing their heads and resting the great rim on their shoulders. They carried it beneath her and stood still. With a low delicious laugh, sweet and true, she sprang on it, and the shield scarcely trembled; she seemed lighter than the silk her dress was woven from!
She called, and four guards got under one shield, bowing their heads and resting the heavy rim on their shoulders. They carried it beneath her and stood still. With a soft, delightful laugh that was sweet and genuine, she jumped onto it, and the shield barely shook; she felt lighter than the silk her dress was made from!
They carried her so, looking as if she and the shield were carved of a piece, and by a master such as has not often been. And in the midst of the arena before they had ceased moving she began to sing, with her head thrown back and bosom swelling like a bird's.
They carried her like that, looking as if she and the shield were made from one solid piece, crafted by a master who isn't often seen. And in the center of the arena, before they had even stopped moving, she started to sing, with her head thrown back and her chest swelling like a bird's.
The East would ever rather draw its own conclusions from a hint let fall than be puzzled by what the West believes are facts. And parables are not good evidence in courts of law, which is always a consideration. So her song took the form of a parable.
The East would always prefer to come to its own conclusions from a hint dropped rather than be confused by what the West considers facts. Plus, parables aren’t valid evidence in courts of law, which is always a point to consider. So her song ended up being a parable.
And to say that she took hold of them and played rhapsodies of her own making on their heart-strings would be to undervalue what she did. They were dumb while she sang, but they rose at her. Not a force in the world could have kept them down, for she was deftly touching cords that stirred other forces--subtle, mysterious, mesmeric, which the old East understands--which Muhammad the Prophet understood when he harnessed evil in the shafts with men and wrote rules for their driving in a book. They rose in silence and stood tense.
And saying that she took hold of them and played beautiful melodies on their heartstrings would underestimate what she did. They were quiet while she sang, but they responded to her. No force on earth could have held them back, because she was skillfully touching chords that sparked other powers—subtle, mysterious, hypnotic ones that the ancient East understands—just like Muhammad the Prophet did when he contained evil within men and wrote down rules for their guidance in a book. They got up in silence and stood tense.
While she sang, the guard to whom she had whispered forced a way through the ranks of the standing crowd, and came behind Ismail. He tweaked the Afridi's ear to draw attention, for like all the others--like King, too--Ismail was listening with dropped jaw and watching with burning eyes. For a minute they whispered, so low that King did not hear what they said; and then the guard forced his way back by the shortest route to the arena, knocking down half a dozen men and gaining safety beyond the lamps before his victims could draw knife and follow him.
While she sang, the guard she had whispered to pushed through the crowd and came up behind Ismail. He pinched the Afridi's ear to get his attention because, like everyone else—including King—Ismail was listening with his mouth open and his eyes fixed on her. For a moment, they whispered so quietly that King couldn't hear their conversation; then the guard made his way back to the arena as quickly as possible, knocking down half a dozen men and getting to safety beyond the lamps before his victims could pull out their knives and chase him.
Yasmini's song went on, verse after verse, telling never one fact, yet hinting unutterable things in a language that was made for hint and metaphor and parable and innuendo. What tongue did not hint at was conveyed by subtle gesture and a smile and flashing eyes. It was perfectly evident that she knew more than King--more than the general at Peshawur--more than the viceroy at Simla--probably more than the British government--concerning what was about to happen in Islam. The others might guess. She knew. It was just as evident that she would not tell. The whole of her song, and it took her twenty minutes by the count of King's pulse, to sing it, was a warning to wait and a promise of amazing things to come.
Yasmini's song continued, verse after verse, never stating a single fact, yet hinting at unspeakable things in a language crafted for suggestion, metaphor, parable, and innuendo. What the words didn’t reveal was communicated through subtle gestures, a smile, and sparkling eyes. It was clear that she had more knowledge than the King—more than the general at Peshawar—more than the viceroy at Simla—probably even more than the British government—about what was going to happen in Islam. Others might speculate. She knew. It was equally clear that she wouldn’t share. The entirety of her song, which took her twenty minutes to sing according to the King’s pulse, was a warning to wait and a promise of incredible things to come.
She sang of a wolf-pack gathering from the valleys in the winter snow--a very hungry wolf-pack. Then of a stalled ox, grown very fat from being cared for. Of the “Heart of the Hills” that awoke in the womb of the “Hills,” and that listened and watched.
She sang about a wolf pack coming together from the valleys in the winter snow—an extremely hungry wolf pack. Then she sang about a stalled ox, which had gotten really fat from being taken care of. About the “Heart of the Hills” that stirred in the depths of the “Hills,” and that listened and observed.
“Now, is she the 'Heart of the Hills'?” King wondered. The rumors men had heard and told again in India, about the “Heart of the Hills” in Khinjan seemed to have foundation.
“Now, is she the 'Heart of the Hills'?” King wondered. The rumors that men had heard and repeated in India about the “Heart of the Hills” in Khinjan seemed to have some basis.
He thought of the strange knife, wrapped in a handkerchief under his shirt, with its bronze blade and gold hilt in the shape of a woman dancing. The woman dancing was astonishingly like Yasmini, standing on the shield!
He thought about the odd knife, wrapped in a handkerchief under his shirt, with its bronze blade and gold hilt shaped like a dancing woman. The dancing woman looked remarkably like Yasmini, standing on the shield!
She sang about the owners of the stalled ox, who were busy at bay, defending themselves and their ox from another wolf-pack in another direction “far beyond.”
She sang about the owners of the stalled ox, who were busy at bay, defending themselves and their ox from another wolf pack in another direction “far beyond.”
She urged them to wait a little while. The ox was big enough and fat enough to nourish all the wolves in the world for many seasons. Let them wait, then, until another, greater wolf-pack joined them, that they might go hunting all together, overwhelm its present owners and devour the ox! So urged the “Heart of the Hills,” speaking to the mountain wolves, according to Yasmini's song.
She told them to hold on a bit longer. The ox was large and plump enough to feed every wolf in the world for many seasons. They should wait until a bigger wolf pack joined them so they could all hunt together, overpower its current owners, and feast on the ox! So said the “Heart of the Hills,” speaking to the mountain wolves, as Yasmini's song went.
“The little cubs in the burrows know. Are ye grown wolves, who hurry so?”
“The little cubs in the burrows know. Are you grown wolves, who rush so?”
She paused, for effect; but they gave tongue then because they could not help it, and the cavern shook to their terrific worship.
She paused for effect, but they couldn't help it and began to speak, causing the cavern to tremble with their intense worship.
“Allah! Allah!”
“God! God!”
They summoned God to come and see the height and depth and weight of their allegiance to her! And because for their thunder there was no more chance of being heard, she dropped from the shield like a blossom. No sound of falling could have been heard in all that din, but one could see she made no sound. The shield-bearers ran back to the bridge and stood below it, eyes agape.
They called on God to come and witness the extent of their loyalty to her! And since their thunder could no longer be heard, she fell from the shield like a flower petal. In all that noise, no sound of her falling could be detected, but it was clear that she didn't make any noise. The shield-bearers rushed back to the bridge and stood underneath it, mouths wide open.
Rewa Gunga spoke truth in Delhi when he assured King he should some day wonder at Yasmini's dancing.
Rewa Gunga spoke the truth in Delhi when he assured the King that he would one day be amazed by Yasmini's dancing.
She became joy and bravery and youth! She danced a story for them of the things they knew. She was the dawn light, touching the distant peaks. She was the wind that follows it, sweeping among the junipers and kissing each as she came. She was laughter, as the little children laugh when the cattle are loosed from the byres at last to feed in the valleys. She was the scent of spring uprising. She was blossom. She was fruit! Very daughter of the sparkle of warm sun on snow, she was the “Heart of the Hills” herself!
She embodied joy, courage, and youth! She danced a story for them about the things they understood. She was the morning light, illuminating the distant peaks. She was the wind that follows it, gliding among the junipers and gently touching each one as she passed by. She was the laughter of little children when the cattle are finally let out of the barns to graze in the valleys. She was the fragrance of spring coming to life. She was blossoms. She was fruit! The very essence of the warm sun sparkling on snow, she was the “Heart of the Hills” herself!
Never was such dancing! Never such an audience! Never such mad applause! She danced until the great rough guards had to run round the arena with clubbed butts and beat back trespassers who would have mobbed her. And every movement--every gracious wonder-curve and step with which she told her tale was as purely Greek as the handle on King's knife and the figures on the lamp-bowls and as the bracelets on her arm. Greek!
Never was there such dancing! Never such an audience! Never such wild applause! She danced until the big, tough guards had to run around the arena with clubs and push back the crowd that wanted to swarm her. And every movement—every elegant curve and step with which she shared her story was as distinctly Greek as the handle on the King's knife, the designs on the lamp bowls, and the bracelets on her arm. Greek!
And she half-modern-Russian, ex-girl-wife of a semi-civilized Hill-rajah! Who taught her? There is nothing new, even in Khinjan, in the “Hills”!
And she's a half-modern Russian, ex-wife of a semi-civilized hill prince! Who taught her? There’s nothing new, even in Khinjan, in the “Hills”!
And when the crowd defeated the arena guards at last and burst through the swinging butts to seize and fling her high and worship her with mad barbaric rite, she ran toward the shield. The four men raised it shoulder-high again. She went to it like a leaf in the wind--sprang on it as if wings had lifted her, scarce touching it with naked toes--and leapt to the bridge with a laugh.
And when the crowd finally overpowered the arena guards and charged through the swinging doors to grab her and lift her up, celebrating her with a wild, savage ritual, she ran towards the shield. The four men held it up shoulder-high again. She approached it like a leaf caught in the breeze—leaped onto it as if she had wings, barely touching it with her bare toes—and jumped onto the bridge with a laugh.
She went over the bridge on tiptoes, like nothing else under heaven but Yasmini at her bewitchingest. And without pausing on the far side she danced up the hewn stone stairs, dived into the dark hole and was gone!
She walked across the bridge on tiptoes, like nothing else in the world except for Yasmini at her most enchanting. And without stopping on the other side, she danced up the carved stone stairs, jumped into the dark hole, and disappeared!
“Come!” yelled Ismail in King's ear. He could have heard nothing less, for the cavern was like to burst apart from the tumult.
“Come!” shouted Ismail in King's ear. He couldn't have heard anything else, because the cavern was about to explode from the noise.
“Whither?” the Afridi shouted in disgust. “Does the wind ask whither? Come like the wind and see! They will remember next that they have a bone to pick with thee! Come away!”
“Where to?” the Afridi shouted in disgust. “Does the wind ask where to? Come like the wind and see! They’ll remember next that they have a bone to pick with you! Come away!”
That seemed good enough advice. He followed as fast as Ismail could shoulder a way out between the frantic Hillmen, deafened, stupefied, numbed, almost cowed by the ovation they were giving their “Heart of their Hills.”
That seemed like solid advice. He followed as quickly as Ismail could push his way through the frantic Hillmen, who were deafened, dazed, numbed, and almost intimidated by the applause they were giving their “Heart of their Hills.”
Chapter XII
A scorpion in a corner stings himself to death. A coward blames the gods. They laugh and let him die A man goes forward --Native Proverb
A scorpion in a corner stings itself to death. A coward blames the gods. They laugh and let him die. A man moves ahead. --Native Proverb
As they disappeared after a scramble through the mouth of the same tunnel they had entered by, a roar went up behind them like the birth of earthquakes. Looking back over his shoulder, King saw Yasmini come back into the hole's mouth, to stand framed in it and bow acknowledgment. She looked so ravishing in contrast to the huge grim wall, and the black river, and the darkness at her back, that Khinjan's thousands tried to storm the bridge and drag her down to them. The guards were hard put to it, with their backs to the bridge end, for two or three minutes.
As they vanished after scrambling through the same tunnel they had entered, a roar erupted behind them like the start of an earthquake. Looking back over his shoulder, King saw Yasmini return to the tunnel's entrance, standing framed in it and acknowledging them with a bow. She looked stunning against the massive, grim wall, the black river, and the darkness behind her, making Khinjan's thousands attempt to storm the bridge and pull her down to them. The guards struggled to hold their ground at the end of the bridge for two or three minutes.
But Ismail would not let him wait and watch from there. He dragged him down the tunnel and pushed him up on to a ledge where they could both see without being seen, through a fissure in the rock.
But Ismail wouldn't let him wait and watch from there. He pulled him down the tunnel and shoved him up onto a ledge where they could both see without being seen, through a crack in the rock.
For the space of five minutes Yasmini stood in the great hole, smiling and watching the struggle below. Then she went, and the guards began to get the best of it, because the crowd's enthusiasm waned when they could see her no more. Then suddenly the guards began to loose random volleys at the roof and brought down hundredweights of splintered stalactite.
For five minutes, Yasmini stood in the big hole, smiling and watching the struggle below. Then she left, and the guards started to gain the upper hand, as the crowd's excitement faded when they could no longer see her. Then, out of nowhere, the guards began firing random shots at the ceiling, causing tons of broken stalactites to crash down.
Within a minute there were a hundred men busy sweeping up the splinters. In another minute twenty Zakka Khels had begun a sword dance, yelling like the damned. A hundred joined them. In three minutes more the whole arena was a dinning whirlpool, and the river's voice was drowned in shouting and the stamping of naked feet on stone.
Within a minute, a hundred men were hard at work cleaning up the splinters. In another minute, twenty Zakka Khels started a sword dance, yelling like crazy. A hundred more joined in. In three more minutes, the entire arena became a chaotic whirlwind, and the sound of the river was drowned out by the shouting and the stomping of bare feet on stone.
“Come!” urged Ismail, and led the way.
“Come on!” urged Ismail, and led the way.
King's last impression was of earth's womb on fire and of hellions brewing wrath. The stalactites and the hurrying river multiplied the dancing lights into a million, and the great roof hurled the din down again to make confusion with the new din coming up.
King's final sight was of the earth's core ablaze and demons stirring up anger. The stalactites and the rushing river multiplied the flickering lights into a million, and the vast ceiling echoed the chaos back down, adding to the new noise rising up.
Ismail went like a rat down a run, and King failed to overtake him until he found him in the cave of the slippers kicking to right and left at random.
Ismail scurried away like a rat down a hole, and King couldn't catch up to him until he found him in the cave of the slippers, kicking aimlessly to the right and left.
“Choose a good pair!” he growled. “Let late-comers fight for what is left! Nay, I have thine! Choose thou the next best!”
“Pick a good pair!” he grumbled. “Let the latecomers fight for what's left! No, I have yours! You choose the next best!”
The statement being one of fact, and that no time or place for a quarrel with the only friend in sight, King picked out the best slippers he could see. The instant he had them on Ismail was off again, running like the wind.
The statement was factual, and with no time or place for a disagreement with the only friend around, King chose the best slippers he could find. The moment he put them on, Ismail took off running like the wind.
They had no torch. They left the little tunnel lamps behind. It became so dark that King had to follow by ear, and so it happened that he missed seeing where the tunnel forked. He imagined they were running back toward the ledge under the waterfall; yet, when Ismail called a halt at last, panting, groped behind a great rock for a lamp and lit the wick with a common safety match, they were in a cave he had never seen before.
They had no flashlight. They left the small tunnel lamps behind. It got so dark that King had to rely on sound, and it ended up that he missed the fork in the tunnel. He thought they were heading back toward the ledge under the waterfall; however, when Ismail finally called a stop, breathing heavily, groped behind a large rock for a lamp, and lit the wick with a regular safety match, they found themselves in a cave he had never seen before.
“Where are we?” King asked.
"Where are we?" the King asked.
“Where none dare seek us.”
“Where no one dares find us.”
Ismail held the lamp high, shielding its wick with a hollowed palm and peering about him as if in doubt, his ragged beard looking like smoke in the wind; for a wind blew down all the passages in Khinjan.
Ismail raised the lamp high, covering its wick with a cupped hand and looking around him as if uncertain, his unkempt beard resembling smoke in the wind; for a breeze swept through all the corridors in Khinjan.
King examined the lamp. It was of bronze and almost as surely ancient Greek as it surely was not Indian. There were figures graven on the bowl representing a woman dancing, who looked not unlike Yasmini; but before he had time to look very closely Ismail blew the lamp out and was off again, like a shadow shot into its mother night.
King looked at the lamp. It was made of bronze and definitely ancient Greek, definitely not Indian. There were figures carved on the bowl depicting a woman dancing, who looked a lot like Yasmini; but before he could examine it closely, Ismail blew out the lamp and vanished again, like a shadow disappearing into the night.
Confused by the sudden darkness King crashed into a rock as he tried to follow. Ismail turned back and gave him the end of a cotton girdle that he unwound from his waist; then he plunged ahead again into Cimmerian blackness, down a passage so narrow that they could touch a wall with either hand.
Confused by the sudden darkness, King ran into a rock while trying to keep up. Ismail turned back and handed him the end of a cotton belt he had unwound from his waist; then he pushed forward again into the pitch-black, down a passage so narrow that they could touch a wall with either hand.
Once he shouted back to duck, and they passed under a low roof where water dripped on them, and the rock underfoot was the bed of a shallow stream. After that the track began to rise, and the grade grew so steep that even Ismail, the furious, had to slacken pace.
Once he shouted for everyone to duck, and they went under a low roof where water dripped on them, and the ground beneath them was the bed of a shallow stream. After that, the path started to rise, and the incline became so steep that even Ismail, the furious one, had to slow down.
They began to climb up titanic stairways all in the dark, feeling their way through fissures in a mountain's framework, up zigzag ledges, and over great broken lumps of rock from one cave to another; until at last in one great cave Ismail stopped and relit the lamp. Hunting about with its aid he found an imported “hurricane” lantern and lit that, leaving the bronze lamp in its place.
They started to climb enormous staircases in complete darkness, carefully navigating cracks in the mountain's structure, up winding ledges, and over large, jagged pieces of rock from one cave to another; finally, in one large cave, Ismail paused and relit the lamp. Searching around with its light, he found a fancy "hurricane" lantern and lit it, leaving the bronze lamp where it was.
Soon after that they lost sight of walls to their left for a time, although there were no stars, nor any light to suggest the outer world--nothing but wind. The wind blew a hurricane.
Soon after that, they lost sight of the walls on their left for a while, even though there were no stars or any light hinting at the outside world—just the wind. The wind howled like a hurricane.
Their path now was a very narrow ledge formed by a crack that ran diagonally down the face of a black cliff on their right. They hugged the stone because of a sense of fathomless space above--below--on every side but one. The rock wall was the one thing tangible, and the footing the crack in it afforded was the gift of God.
Their path was now a very narrow ledge created by a crack that ran diagonally down the face of a black cliff to their right. They pressed against the stone because of the overwhelming emptiness above, below, and on every side except one. The rock wall was the only thing they could actually hold onto, and the foothold provided by the crack was a blessing.
The moaning wind rose to a shriek at intervals and made their clothes flutter like ghosts' shrouds, and in spite of it King's shirt was drenched with sweat, and his fingers ached from clinging as if they were on fire. Crawling against the wind along a wider ledge at the top, they came to a chasm, crossed by a foot-wide causeway. The wind bowled and moaned in it, and the futile lantern rays only suggested unimaginable, things--death the least of them.
The howling wind would rise to a scream at times, making their clothes flap like ghostly shrouds. Despite this, King's shirt was soaked with sweat, and his fingers throbbed from gripping tightly as if they were burning. Crawling against the wind along a broader ledge at the top, they reached a chasm, crossed by a foot-wide walkway. The wind howled and moaned through it, and the feeble light from their lantern only hinted at unimaginable horrors—death being the least of them.
“Art thou afraid?” asked Ismail, holding the lantern to King's face.
“Are you afraid?” asked Ismail, holding the lantern up to the King's face.
“Kuch dar nahin hai!” he answered. “There is no such thing as fear!”
“Kuch dar nahin hai!” he replied. “There’s no such thing as fear!”
It was a bold answer, and Ismail laughed, knowing well that neither of them believed a word of it at that moment. Only, each thought better of the other, that the one should have cared to ask, and that the other should be willing to give the lie to a fear that crawled and could be felt. Too many men are willing to admit they are afraid. Too many would rather condemn and despise than ask and laugh. But it is on the edges of eternity that men find each other out, and sympathize.
It was a daring response, and Ismail laughed, fully aware that neither of them believed a single word of it at that moment. However, each thought more highly of the other, feeling that one should have bothered to ask, and that the other should be ready to challenge a fear that lingered and could be sensed. Too many men are quick to acknowledge their fears. Too many would rather criticize and look down on others than ask questions and share a laugh. But it's at the edges of eternity that people truly discover one another and connect on a deeper level.
Ismail went down on his hands and knees, lifting the lantern along a foot at a time in front of him and carrying it in his teeth by the bail the last part of the way. It seemed like an hour before he stood up, nearly a hundred yards away on the far side, and yelled for King to follow.
Ismail dropped to his hands and knees, moving the lantern forward a foot at a time and holding it in his mouth by the handle for the last stretch. It felt like he was down there for ages before he got up nearly a hundred yards away on the other side and shouted for King to catch up.
The wind snatched the yells away, but the waving lantern beckoned him, and King knelt down in the dark. It happened that he laid his hand on a loose stone, the size of his head, near the edge. He shoved it over and listened. He listened for a minute but did not hear it strike anything, and the shudder, that he could not repress, came from the middle of his backbone and spread outward through each fiber of his being. If he had delayed another second his courage would have failed; he began at once to crawl to where Ismail stood swinging the light.
The wind carried the screams away, but the swinging lantern called to him, and King knelt down in the dark. He happened to find a loose stone, about the size of his head, near the edge. He pushed it over and listened. He listened for a minute but didn’t hear it hit anything, and the shiver he couldn’t hold back started from the middle of his spine and spread through every part of him. If he had waited another second, he would have lost his nerve; he immediately began to crawl toward where Ismail was swinging the light.
There was room on the ledge for his knees and no more. Toes and fingers were overside. He sat down as on horseback, and transferred both slippers to his pockets, and then went forward again with bare feet, waiting whenever the wind snatched at him with redoubled fury, to lean against it and grip the rock with numb fingers. Ismail swung the lamp, for reasons best known to himself, and half-way over King sat astride the ridge again to shout to him to hold it still. But Ismail did not understand him.
There was just enough space on the ledge for his knees and nothing more. His toes and fingers were hanging off the edge. He sat down like he was on a horse, put both slippers in his pockets, then moved forward again with bare feet, bracing himself whenever the wind pulled at him violently, leaning into it and gripping the rock with his numb fingers. Ismail swung the lamp, for reasons known only to him, and halfway across, King straddled the ridge again to shout at him to keep it steady. But Ismail didn’t understand him.
“Khinjan graves are deep!” he howled back. “Fear and the shadow of death are one!”
“Khinjan graves are deep!” he shouted in response. “Fear and the shadow of death are the same thing!”
He swung the lamp even more violently, as if it were a charm that could exorcise fear and bring a man over safely. The shadows danced until his brain reeled, and King swore he would thrash the fool as soon as he could reach him. He lay belly-downward on the rock and crawled like an insect the remainder of the way.
He swung the lamp even more violently, as if it were a charm that could exorcise fear and guide a person to safety. The shadows danced until his mind spun, and King promised himself he would beat the idiot as soon as he could reach him. He lay on his stomach on the rock and crawled like an insect the rest of the way.
And as if aware of his intention Ismail started to hurry on while there was yet a yard or two to crawl, and anger not being a load worth carrying, nor revenge a thing permitted to interfere with the sirkar's business, King let both die.
And as if he knew what Ismail was planning, he started to rush even though there was still a yard or two to go. Since anger wasn't worth holding onto and revenge shouldn't get in the way of the sirkar's work, King let both feelings go.
Hunted by the wind, they ran round a bold shoulder of cliff into another black-dark tunnel. There the wind died, swallowed in a hundred fissures, but the track grew worse and steeper until they had to cling with both hands and climb and now and then Ismail set the lantern on a ledge and lowered his girdle to help King up. Sometimes he stood on King's shoulder in order to reach a higher level. They climbed for an hour and dropped at last panting, on a ledge, after squeezing themselves under the corner of a boulder.
Hunted by the wind, they ran around a steep cliff into another pitch-black tunnel. There, the wind stopped, trapped in a hundred cracks, but the path became worse and steeper until they had to cling with both hands to climb. Occasionally, Ismail would set the lantern on a ledge and lower his belt to help the King up. Sometimes, he stood on the King’s shoulders to reach a higher spot. They climbed for an hour and finally collapsed, panting, on a ledge, after squeezing themselves under the edge of a boulder.
The lantern light shone on a tiny trickle of cold water, and there Ismail drank deep, like a bull, before signing to King to imitate him.
The lantern light illuminated a small stream of cold water, and Ismail drank deeply, like a bull, before signaling for King to do the same.
“A thirsty throat and a crazy head are one,” he counseled. “A man needs wit and a wet tongue who would talk with her!”
“A thirsty throat and a wild mind are the same thing,” he advised. “A guy needs some cleverness and a wet tongue to have a conversation with her!”
“Where is she?” asked King, when he had finished drinking.
“Where is she?” King asked after he finished drinking.
“Go and look!”
"Check it out!"
Ismail gave him a sudden shove, that sent him feet first forward over the edge. He fell a distance rather greater than his own height, to another ledge and stood there looking up. He could see Ismail's red-rimmed eyes blinking down at him in the lantern light, but suddenly the Afridi blew the lamp out, and then the darkness became solid. Thought itself left off less than a yard away.
Ismail suddenly pushed him, sending him tumbling feet first over the edge. He fell a distance much greater than his own height, landing on another ledge and standing there while looking up. He could see Ismail's bloodshot eyes blinking down at him in the lantern light, but then the Afridi blew out the lamp, and the darkness became overwhelming. Even thought itself faded just under a yard away.
“Ismail!” he whispered. But Ismail did not answer him.
“Ismail!” he whispered. But Ismail didn’t respond.
He faced about, leaning against the rock, with the flat of both hands pressed tight against it for the sake of its company; and almost at once he saw a little bright red light glowing in the distance. It might have been a hundred yards, and it might have been a mile away below him; it was perfectly impossible to judge, for the darkness was not measurable.
He turned around, leaning against the rock, with both hands flat against it for comfort; and almost immediately, he noticed a small bright red light glowing in the distance. It could have been a hundred yards away or a mile below him; it was completely impossible to tell, because the darkness was immeasurable.
“Flowers turn to the light!” droned Ismail's voice above sententiously, and turning, he thought he could see red eyes peering over the rock. He jumped, and made a grab for the flowing beard that surely must be below them, but he missed.
“Flowers turn to the light!” Ismail's voice droned on pompously, and as he turned, he thought he saw red eyes peering over the rock. He jumped and reached for the flowing beard that had to be below them, but he missed.
“Little fish swim to the light!” droned Ismail. “Moths fly to the light! Who is a man that he should know less than they?”
“Little fish swim to the light!” droned Ismail. “Moths fly to the light! Who is a man that he should know less than they?”
He turned again and stared at the light. Dimly, very vaguely be could make out that a causeway led downward from almost where he stood. He was convinced that should he try to climb back Ismail would merely reach out a hand and shove him down again, and there was no sense in being put to that indignity. He decided to go forward, for there was even less sense in standing still.
He turned again and stared at the light. Faintly, he could just about make out a path leading down from almost where he was standing. He was sure that if he tried to climb back, Ismail would just reach out a hand and push him down again, and there was no point in facing that embarrassment. He decided to move forward since there was even less sense in staying put.
“Come with me! Come along, Ismail!” he called.
“Come with me! Let's go, Ismail!” he called.
“Allah! Hear him! Nay, nay, nay! Who was it said a little while ago, 'There is no such thing as fear!' I am afraid, but thou and I are two men! Go thou alone!”
“God! Listen to him! No, no, no! Who just said a moment ago, 'There’s no such thing as fear!' I'm scared, but you and I are just two men! You go on your own!”
Reason is a man's only dependable faculty. Reason told him that at a word from Yasmini he would have been flung into “Earth's Drink” hours ago. Therefore, added reason, why should she forego that spectacular opportunity when his death would have amused Khinjan's thousands, only to kill him now in the dark alone? He had treated a few dozen sick men, surely she had not been afraid to offend them. Had she not dared forbid the sick coming to him altogether? “Forward!” says Cocker, in at least a dozen places. “Go forward and find out! Better a bed in hell than a seat on the horns of a dilemma! Forward!”
Reason is a man's only reliable trait. Reason told him that with just a word from Yasmini, he would have been thrown into “Earth's Drink” hours ago. So, reason added, why would she pass up that amazing chance when his death would entertain thousands of Khinjan's people, only to take him out now in the dark all alone? He had treated a few dozen sick men; surely she was not afraid to offend them. Hadn't she even dared to forbid the sick from coming to him at all? “Forward!” says Cocker, in at least a dozen places. “Go forward and find out! Better to be in hell than stuck on the horns of a dilemma! Forward!”
There was no sound now anywhere. He stretched a leg downward and felt a rock two or three feet lower down, and the sound of his slipper sole touching it, being the only noise, made the short hair rise on the back of his neck. Then he took himself, so to speak, by the hand and went forward and downward, for action is the only curb imagination knows.
There was no sound anywhere now. He stretched a leg down and felt a rock two or three feet lower, and the sound of his slipper sole touching it, being the only noise, made the short hair on the back of his neck stand up. Then he took himself, so to speak, by the hand and moved forward and downward, because action is the only way to control imagination.
He forgot to count his pulse and judge how long it took him to descend that causeway in the dark. It was not so very rough, nor so very dangerous, but of course he only knew that fact afterward. He had to grope his way inch by inch, trusting to sense of touch and the British army's everlasting luck, with an eye all the while on a red light that was something like the glow through hell's keyhole.
He forgot to count his heartbeat and see how long it took him to walk down that path in the dark. It wasn’t really that rough or that dangerous, but he only realized that later. He had to feel his way step by step, relying on his sense of touch and the British army’s lasting luck, while keeping an eye on a red light that looked a bit like the glow from hell's keyhole.
When he reached bottom, after perhaps twenty minutes, and stood at last on comparatively level rock, his legs were trembling from tension, and he had to sit down while he stretched them out and rested. The light still looked a quarter of a mile away, although that was guesswork. It made scarcely more impression on the surrounding darkness than one coal glowing in a cellar. The silence began to make his head ache.
When he finally made it to the bottom, after maybe twenty minutes, and stood on relatively flat rock, his legs were shaking from the strain, and he had to sit down to stretch them out and take a break. The light still seemed about a quarter of a mile away, though that was just a guess. It barely lit up the surrounding darkness, like a single coal glowing in a basement. The silence started to give him a headache.
He got up and started forward, but just as he did that he thought he heard a footstep. He suspected Ismail might be following after all.
He got up and started moving forward, but just as he did, he thought he heard a footsteps. He suspected Ismail might actually be following him.
“Ismail!” he called, trying to peer through the dark.
“Ismail!” he called, straining to see through the darkness.
But all the darkness had its home there. He could not even see his own hand stretched out. His own voice made him jump; after a second's pause it began to crack and rattle from wall to wall and from roof to floor, until at last the echoing word became one again and died with a hiss somewhere in the bowels of the world--Mbisssss!--like the sound of hot iron being plunged into a blacksmith's trough with a little after-murmur of complaining water.
But all the darkness lived there. He couldn't even see his own hand when he reached out. His own voice startled him; after a moment, it started to crackle and bounce off the walls and ceiling until finally, the echoed word merged into one and faded with a hiss somewhere deep in the earth—Mbisssss!—like the sound of hot metal being dropped into a blacksmith's trough with a faint after-sound of water grumbling.
But then he was sure he heard a footstep! He faced about; and now there were two red lights where there had been only one. They seemed rather nearer, perhaps because there were two of them.
But then he was sure he heard a footstep! He turned around; and now there were two red lights where there had been only one. They seemed a bit closer, maybe because there were two of them.
“Hullo, King sahib!” said a voice he recognized; and he choked. He felt that if he had coughed his heart would have lain on the floor!
“Hullo, King sahib!” said a voice he recognized; and he choked. He felt that if he had coughed, his heart would have dropped to the floor!
“Are you afraid, King sahib?” said the Rangar Rewa Gunga's voice, and he took a step forward to be closer to his questioner. He found himself beside a rock, looking up at the Rangar's turban, that peered over the top of it. He could dimly make out the Rangar's dark eyes.
“Are you scared, Your Majesty?” said the Rangar Rewa Gunga's voice, as he took a step closer to his questioner. He found himself next to a rock, looking up at the Rangar's turban that peeked above it. He could barely make out the Rangar's dark eyes.
“I would be afraid if I were you!”
"I would be scared if I were you!"
Rewa Gunga flashed a little electric torch into his eyes, but after a few seconds he shifted it so that both their faces could be seen, although the Rangar's only very faintly.
Rewa Gunga shined a small flashlight into his eyes, but after a few seconds, he moved it so they could see both their faces, even though the Rangar's was barely visible.
“I have come to warn you!”
"I'm here to warn you!"
“Very good of you, I'm sure!” said King.
“Very nice of you, I'm sure!” said King.
“If she knew I were here, she would jolly well have my liver nailed to a wall! I come to advise you to go back!”
“If she knew I was here, she would definitely have my liver nailed to a wall! I’m here to tell you to go back!”
“Have they taken Ali Masjid Fort?” King asked him.
“Have they captured Ali Masjid Fort?” the King asked him.
“Never mind, sahib, but listen! I have brought her bracelet! I stole it! She stole it from you, and I stole it back! Take it! Put it on and wear it! Use it as a passport out of Khinjan Caves--for no man dare touch you while you wear it--and as a passport down the Khyber into India! Go back to India and stay there! Take it and go! Quick! Take it!”
“Forget it, sir, but listen! I brought her bracelet! I took it! She took it from you, and I got it back! Here it is! Put it on and wear it! Use it as a pass out of Khinjan Caves--because no man will dare touch you while you're wearing it--and as a pass down the Khyber into India! Go back to India and stay there! Take it and go! Hurry! Take it!”
“No, thanks!” said King.
"No, thanks!" said the King.
The Rangar laughed mirthlessly, shifting the light a little as King stepped aside to get a better view of him. He held the torch more cunningly than a Spanish lady holds a fan.
The Rangar laughed without joy, adjusting the light a bit as the King moved aside to get a clearer look at him. He held the torch more slyly than a Spanish lady holds a fan.
“All Englishmen are fools--most of them stiff-necked fools,” he asserted. “Bah! Do you think I do not know? Do you think anything is hidden from her? I know--and she knows--that you think you have a surprise in store for her! You think you will go to her, and she will say, 'King sahib, why did you throw that head into the river, and put me in danger from my men?' And you will say, will you not, 'Princess, that was my brother's head!'? Was that not what you intended? Is it not true? Does she not know it? She knows more than you know, King sahib! Because you showed me certain little courtesies, I have come to warn you to run away!”
“All Englishmen are idiots—most of them arrogant idiots,” he declared. “Come on! Do you really think I don’t know? Do you think anything is hidden from her? I know—and she knows—that you think you have a surprise planned for her! You believe you’ll go to her, and she’ll ask, 'King sahib, why did you throw that head into the river and put me in danger with my men?' And you’ll say, won’t you, 'Princess, that was my brother's head!'? Was that not your intention? Is it not true? Doesn’t she know it? She knows more than you realize, King sahib! Because you showed me some small favors, I’ve come to warn you to get out of here!”
“Do you suppose she knows you are here?” King asked, and the Rangar laughed.
“Do you think she knows you’re here?” King asked, and the Rangar laughed.
“If she knows so much, and is able to read my mind from a distance, where does she suppose you are?” King insisted.
“If she knows so much and can read my mind from far away, where does she think you are?” King insisted.
The Rangar laughed again, leaning his chin on both fists and switching out the light.
The Rangar laughed again, propping his chin on both fists and turning off the light.
“Perhaps she sent me to warn you!”
“Maybe she sent me to give you a heads up!”
“Well,” said King, “my brother commanded at Ali Masjid Fort. There are things I must ask her. How did she know that head was my brother's? What part had she in taking it from his shoulders? What did she mean by that song of hers?”
“Well,” said King, “my brother was in charge at Ali Masjid Fort. There are things I need to ask her. How did she know that head was my brother's? What role did she play in taking it from his shoulders? What did she mean by that song of hers?”
The Rangar chuckled softly.
The Rangar laughed quietly.
“There are no fools in the world like Englishmen! Listen! You are being offered life and liberty! Here is the key to both!”
“There are no bigger fools in the world than Englishmen! Listen! You’re being offered life and freedom! Here’s the key to both!”
He made the gold bracelet ring on the rock by way of explanation.
He shaped the gold bracelet into a ring on the rock as an explanation.
“Take the key and go!”
“Grab the key and go!”
“No!” said King.
“No!” said the King.
“Very well, sahib! Hear the other side of it! Beyond those two red lights there is a curtain. This side of that curtain you are Athelstan King of the Khyber Rifles, or Kurram Khan, or whatever you care to call yourself. Beyond it, you are what she calls you! Choose!”
“Alright, sir! Listen to the other side of this! Past those two red lights, there’s a curtain. On this side of that curtain, you are Athelstan King of the Khyber Rifles, or Kurram Khan, or whatever you want to be called. Beyond it, you are what she calls you! Make your choice!”
King did not answer, so he continued after a pause.
King didn't answer, so he continued after a moment.
“You shall pass behind that curtain, if you insist. Beyond it you shall know what she knows about Ali Masjid and your brother's head! You shall know all that she knows! There shall be no secrets between you and her! She shall translate the meaning of her song to you! But you shall never come out again King of the Khyber Rifles, or Kurram Khan! If you ever come out again, it shall be as you never dreamed, bearing arms you never saw yet, and you shall cut with your own hand the ties that bind you to England! Choose!”
“You can go behind that curtain if you really want to. Beyond it, you’ll find out what she knows about Ali Masjid and your brother's head! You’ll learn everything she knows! There won't be any secrets between you two! She’ll explain the meaning of her song to you! But if you come out again, you won't be the King of the Khyber Rifles or Kurram Khan! If you come out again, it will be in a way you never imagined, with weapons you've never seen before, and you’ll cut the ties that connect you to England yourself! Make your choice!”
“I chose long ago,” said King.
“I decided a long time ago,” said King.
“Are the gentle English never serious?” the Rangar asked. “Will you not understand that if you pass that curtain you shall know all things that Yasmini knows, but that you shall cease to be yourself? Cease--to--be--yourself! Is my meaning clear?”
“Are the kind English never serious?” the Rangar asked. “Will you not understand that if you go past that curtain, you will know everything Yasmini knows, but you will stop being yourself? Stop—being—yourself! Is my meaning clear?”
“Not in the least,” said King, “but I hope mine is!”
“Not at all,” said King, “but I hope mine is!”
“You will go forward?”
"Are you going to continue?"
“Yes,” said King.
“Yeah,” said King.
Rewa Gunga made no answer to that, although King waited for an answer. For about a minute there was no sound at all, except the beating of King's heart. Then he moved to try and see the Rangar's turban above the rock. He could not see it. He found a niche in the rock, set his foot in it and mounted three or four feet, until his head was level with the top. The Rangar was gone!
Rewa Gunga didn’t respond to that, even though King was waiting for a reply. For about a minute, there was complete silence, except for the sound of King’s heart beating. Then he shifted to try and catch a glimpse of the Rangar’s turban above the rock. He couldn’t see it. He found a small indentation in the rock, placed his foot in it, and climbed up three or four feet until his head was level with the top. The Rangar was gone!
He listened for two or three minutes, but the silence began to make his head ache again; so he stooped to feel the floor with his hand before deciding to go forward. There was no mistaking the finish given by the tread of countless feet. He was on a highway, and there are not often pitfalls where so many feet have been.
He listened for two or three minutes, but the silence started to give him a headache again; so he bent down to feel the floor with his hand before deciding to move forward. There was no doubt about the smooth surface created by the countless footsteps. He was on a highway, and there aren’t usually any pitfalls where so many feet have traveled.
For all that he went forward as a certain Agag once did, and it was many minutes before he could see a curtain glowing blood-red in the light behind the two lamps, at the top of a flight of ten stone steps. It was peculiar to him and to his service that he counted the steps before going nearer.
For all that he moved forward like a certain Agag once did, it took him many minutes to spot a curtain glowing blood-red in the light behind the two lamps, at the top of ten stone steps. It was unique to him and his role that he counted the steps before approaching.
When he went quite close he saw carpet down the middle of the steps, so ancient that the stone showed through in places; all the pattern, supposing it ever had any, was worn or faded away. Carpet and steps glowed red too. His own face, and the hands he held in front of him were red-hot-poker color. Yet outside the little ellipse of light the darkness looked like a thing to lean against, and the silence was so intense that he could hear the arteries singing by his ears.
When he got closer, he noticed a carpet down the middle of the steps, so old that the stone showed through in spots; any pattern it might have had was completely worn or faded away. The carpet and steps both glowed red as well. His own face and the hands he held in front of him were the color of a hot poker. Yet outside the small circle of light, the darkness seemed solid, and the silence was so deep that he could hear his arteries pulsing in his ears.
He saw the curtains move slightly, apparently in a little puff of wind that made the lamps waver. He was very nearly sure he heard a footfall beyond the curtains and a tinkle--as of a tiny silver bell, or a jewel striking against another one.
He noticed the curtains shift a bit, likely due to a small gust of wind that caused the lamps to flicker. He was almost certain he heard a footstep beyond the curtains and a faint sound—like a tiny silver bell or a jewel tapping against another.
He kicked his slippers off, because there are no conditions under which bad manners ever are good policy. Wide history and Cocker's famous code. Then he walked up the steps without treading on the carpet, because living scorpions have been known to be placed under carpets on purpose on occasion. And at the top, being a Secret Service man, he stooped to examine the lamps.
He kicked off his slippers because there’s no situation where bad manners are smart. A long history and Cocker's famous code. Then he walked up the steps without stepping on the carpet, since living scorpions have been known to be put under carpets on purpose sometimes. And at the top, being a Secret Service agent, he bent down to check the lamps.
They were bronze, cast, polished and graved. All round the circumference of each bowl were figures in half-relief, representing a woman dancing. She was the woman of the knife-hilt, and of the lamps in the arena! She looked like Yasmini! Only she could not be Yasmini because these lamps were so ancient and so rare that he had never seen any in the least like them, although he had visited most of the museums of the East.
They were bronze, shaped, polished, and engraved. All around the edge of each bowl were figures in low relief, depicting a woman dancing. She was the woman of the knife-hilt and the lamps in the arena! She resembled Yasmini! But she couldn’t be Yasmini because these lamps were so old and so unique that he had never seen any like them, even though he had visited most of the museums in the East.
Both lamps were alike, for he crossed over to make sure and took each in his hands in turn. But no two figures of the dance were alike on either. It was the same woman dancing, but the artist had chosen twenty different poses with which to immortalize his skill, and hers. Both lamps burned sweet oil with a wick, and each had a chimney of horn, not at all unlike a modern lamp-chimney. The horn was stained red.
Both lamps were the same, so he walked over to check and picked each one up in turn. But no two figures in the dance were the same on either lamp. It was the same woman dancing, but the artist had picked twenty different poses to showcase his talent and hers. Both lamps used sweet oil and had a wick, and each had a horn chimney that looked a lot like a modern lamp chimney. The horn was stained red.
As he set the second lamp down he became aware of a subtle interesting smell, and memory took back at once to Yasmini's room in the Chandni Chowk in Delhi where he had smelled it first. It was the peculiar scent he had been told was Yasmini's own--a blend of scents, like a chord of music, in which musk did not predominate.
As he placed the second lamp down, he noticed a faint, intriguing scent that instantly brought back memories of Yasmini's room in Chandni Chowk, Delhi, where he had first encountered it. It was the unique fragrance he had been told was Yasmini's own—a combination of scents, like a musical chord, where musk wasn't the dominant note.
He took three strides and touched the curtains, discovering now for the first time that there were two of them, divided down the middle. They were about eight feet high, and each three feet wide, of leather, and though they looked old as the “Hills” themselves the leather was supple as good cloth. They had once been decorated with figures in gold leaf, but only a little patch of yellow here and there remained to hint at faded glories.
He took three steps and reached for the curtains, realizing for the first time that there were two of them, split down the middle. They were about eight feet tall and each three feet wide, made of leather, and even though they looked as old as time itself, the leather was as soft as high-quality fabric. They had once been adorned with gold leaf designs, but just a few small patches of yellow here and there remained to hint at their past splendor.
He decided to remember his manners again, and at least to make opportunity for an invitation.
He decided to remember his manners once more and at least create a chance for an invitation.
“Kurram Khan hai!” he announced, forgetting the echo. But the echo was the only answer. It cackled at him, cracking back and forth down the cavern to die with a groan in illimitable darkness.
“Kurram Khan is here!” he announced, oblivious to the echo. But the echo was the only reply. It cawed back at him, bouncing back and forth down the cavern until it faded away with a groan into the endless darkness.
“Kurram-urram-urram-urram-urram-ahn-hai! Urram-urram-urram-urram-ahn-hai! Urram-urram-urram-ah-hh-ough-ah!”
“Kurram-urram-urram-urram-urram-ahn-hai! Urram-urram-urram-urram-ahn-hai! Urram-urram-urram-ah-hh-ough-ah!”
There was no sound beyond the curtains. No answer. Only he thought the strange scent grew stronger. He decided to go forward. With his heart in his mouth he parted the curtains with both hands, startled by the sharp jangle of metal rings on a rod.
There was complete silence beyond the curtains. No response. He could only sense that the strange smell was getting stronger. He chose to move ahead. With his heart racing, he pulled the curtains apart with both hands, startled by the loud jingle of the metal rings on the rod.
So he stood, with arms outstretched, staring--staring--staring--with eyes skilled swiftly to take in details, but with a brain that tried to explain--formed a hundred wild suggestions--and then reeled. He was face to face with the unexplainable--the riddle of Khinjan Caves.
So he stood, arms wide open, staring—staring—staring—with eyes quick to notice details, but with a mind trying to make sense of it all—coming up with a hundred wild ideas—then getting overwhelmed. He was confronting the unexplainable—the mystery of Khinjan Caves.
Chapter XIII
Grand was thy goal! Thy vision new! Ave, Caesar! Conquest? Ends of Earth thy view? Ave, Caesar! To sow--to reap--to play God's game? How many Caesars did that same Until the great, grim Reaper came! Who ploughs with death shall garner rue, And under all skies is nothing new. Vale, Caesar!
Your aim was great! Your vision was unique! Hail, Caesar! Conquest? You sought the ends of the Earth? Hail, Caesar! To plant--to harvest--to play God’s game? How many Caesars have done the same Until the great, grim Reaper arrived! Those who sow with death will reap regret, And under all skies, there's nothing new. Farewell, Caesar!
Telling the story afterward King never made any effort to describe his own sensations. It was surely enough to state what he saw, after a breathless climb among the rat-runs of a mountain with his imagination fired already by what had happened in the Cavern of Earth's Drink.
Telling the story later, King never tried to describe how he felt. It was probably enough to just say what he saw after a breathless climb through the narrow paths of a mountain, with his imagination already excited by what had happened in the Cavern of Earth's Drink.
The leather curtains slipped through his fingers and closed behind him with the clash of rings on a rod. But he was beyond being startled. He was not really sure he was in the world. He knew he was awake, and he knew he was glad he had left his shoes outside. But he was not certain whether it was the twentieth century, or fifty-five B. C., or earlier yet; or whether time had ceased. Very vividly in that minute there flashed before his mind Mark Twain's suggestion of the Transposition of Epochs.
The leather curtains slid through his fingers and closed behind him with a clatter of rings on a rod. But he was past being startled. He wasn’t really sure he was in the real world. He knew he was awake, and he was glad he had left his shoes outside. But he wasn’t sure whether it was the twentieth century, or 55 B.C., or even earlier; or whether time had stopped altogether. In that moment, Mark Twain's idea of the Transposition of Epochs flashed vividly in his mind.
The place where he was did not look like a cave, but a palace chamber, for the rock walls had been trimmed square and polished smooth; then they had been painted pure white, except for a wide blue frieze, with a line of gold-leaf drawn underneath it. And on the frieze, done in gold-leaf too, was the Grecian lady of the lamps, always dancing. There were fifty or sixty figures of her, no two the same.
The place he was in didn’t look like a cave; it looked more like a palace room. The rock walls were shaped squared off and polished until they were smooth. They had been painted pure white, except for a broad blue band on top, with a line of gold leaf beneath it. On that band, also done in gold leaf, was the Greek lady of the lamps, always dancing. There were fifty or sixty versions of her, and no two were identical.
A dozen lamps were burning, set in niches cut in the walls at measured intervals. They were exactly like the two outside, except that their horn chimneys were stained yellow instead of red, suffusing everything in a golden glow.
A dozen lamps were lit, positioned in wall niches at regular intervals. They looked just like the two outside, but their horn chimneys were yellow instead of red, casting a golden glow over everything.
Opposite him was a curtain, rather like that through which he had entered. Near to the curtain was a bed, whose great wooden posts were cracked with age. And it was at the bed he stared, with eyes that took in every detail but refused to believe.
Opposite him was a curtain, similar to the one he had passed through. Close to the curtain was a bed, with large wooden posts that were aged and cracked. And it was at the bed he looked, with eyes that noticed every detail but wouldn't accept it as real.
In spite of its age it was spread with fine new linen. Richly embroidered, not very ancient Indian draperies hung down from it to the floor on either side. On it, above the linen, a man and a woman lay hand-in-hand; and the woman was so exactly like Yasmini, even to her clothing, and her naked feet, that it was not possible for a man to be self-possessed.
In spite of its age, it was covered with fine new linen. Beautifully embroidered, not very old Indian fabrics hung down to the floor on either side. On it, above the linen, a man and a woman were lying hand-in-hand; and the woman looked so much like Yasmini, right down to her clothes and her bare feet, that it was impossible for a man to remain composed.
They both seemed asleep. It was as if Yasmini, weary from the dancing, had laid herself to sleep beside her lord. But who was he? And why did he wear Roman armor? And why was there no guard to keep intruders out?
They both looked like they were asleep. It was as if Yasmini, tired from dancing, had laid down to rest next to her lord. But who was he? And why was he wearing Roman armor? And why wasn't there any guard to keep intruders away?
It was minutes before he satisfied himself that the man's breast did not rise and fall under the bronze armor and that the woman's jeweled gauzy stuff was still. Imagination played such tricks with him that in the stillness he imagined he heard breathing.
It took him a few minutes to convince himself that the man's chest wasn't moving under the bronze armor and that the woman's jeweled, sheer fabric was motionless. His imagination was so active that, in the silence, he thought he could hear breathing.
After he was sure they were both dead, he went nearer, but it was a minute yet before he knew the woman was not she. At first a wild thought possessed him that she had killed herself.
After he was sure they were both dead, he moved closer, but it took him a minute to realize that the woman wasn’t her. At first, a frantic thought crossed his mind that she had taken her own life.
The only thing to show who he had been were the letters S. P. Q. R. on a great plumed helmet, on a little table by the bed. But she was the woman of the lamp-bowls and the frieze. A life-size stone statue in a corner was so like her, and like Yasmini too, that it was difficult to decide which of the two it represented.
The only thing that indicated who he had been were the letters S. P. Q. R. on a large feathered helmet, sitting on a small table by the bed. But she was the woman of the lamp bowls and the decorative frieze. A life-size stone statue in the corner looked so much like her, and also like Yasmini, that it was hard to tell which of the two it depicted.
She had lived when he did, for her fingers were locked in his. And he had lived two thousand years ago, because his armor was about as old as that, and for proof that he had died in it part of his breast had turned to powder inside the breastplate. The rest of his body was whole and perfectly preserved.
She had lived when he did, because her fingers were intertwined with his. And he had lived two thousand years ago, since his armor was roughly that old, and to prove that he had died in it, part of his chest had turned to dust inside the breastplate. The rest of his body was intact and perfectly preserved.
Stern, handsome in a high-beaked Roman way, gray on the temples, firm-lipped, he lay like an emperor in harness. But the pride and resolution on his face were outdone by the serenity of hers. Very surely those two had been lovers.
Stern and handsome in a high-beaked Roman way, gray at the temples, with firm lips, he lay like an emperor in his armor. But the pride and determination on his face were overshadowed by the calmness of hers. It was clear that these two had been lovers.
Something--he could not decide what--about the man's appearance kept him staring for ten minutes, holding his breath unconsciously and letting it out in little silent gasps. It annoyed him that he could not pin down the elusive thing; and when he went on presently to be curious about more tangible things, it was only to be faced with the unexplainable at every turn.
Something—he couldn't figure out what—about the man's look kept him staring for ten minutes, holding his breath without realizing it and releasing it in quiet little gasps. It frustrated him that he couldn't pinpoint the elusive quality; and when he moved on to be curious about more concrete things, he found himself confronted with the unexplainable at every turn.
How had the bodies been preserved, for instance? They were perfect, except for that one detail of the man's breast. The air was full of the perfume he had learned to recognize as Yasmini's, but there was no sniff about the bodies of pitch or bitumen, or of any other chemical. Nor was there any sign of violence about them, or means of telling how they died, or when, except for the probable date of the man's armor.
How had the bodies been preserved, for instance? They were flawless, except for that one detail on the man's chest. The air was filled with the scent he had come to associate with Yasmini, but there was no smell of pitch, bitumen, or any other chemicals around the bodies. There were also no signs of violence, no clues about how or when they had died, except for the likely date of the man's armor.
Both of them looked young and healthy--the woman younger than thirty--twenty-five at a guess--and the man perhaps forty, perhaps forty-five.
Both of them looked young and healthy—the woman under thirty—around twenty-five, I’d say—and the man maybe forty, maybe forty-five.
He bent over them. Every stitch of the man's clothing had decayed in the course of centuries, so that his armor rested on the naked skin, except for a dressed leather kilt about his middle. The leather was as old as the curtains at the entrance, and as well preserved.
He leaned over them. Every stitch of the man's clothing had deteriorated over the centuries, so his armor was resting on bare skin, except for a leather kilt around his waist. The leather was as old as the curtains at the entrance, and just as well preserved.
But the woman's silken clothing was as new as the bedding; and that was so new that it had been woven in Belfast, Ireland, by machinery and bore the mark of the firm that made it!
But the woman's silk clothing was as new as the bedding; and that was so new that it had been made in Belfast, Ireland, by machines and had the label of the company that produced it!
Yet, they both died at about the same time, or how could their fingers have been interlaced? And some of the jewelry on the woman's clothes was very ancient as well as priceless.
Yet, they both died around the same time, or how else could their fingers have been intertwined? And some of the jewelry on the woman's clothes was not only very old but also priceless.
He looked closer at the fingers for signs of force and suddenly caught his breath. Under the woman's flimsy sleeve was a wrought gold bracelet, smaller than that one he himself had worn in Delhi and up the Khyber--exactly like the little one that Yasmini wore on her wrist in the Cavern of Earth's Drink! He raised the loose sleeve to look more closely at it.
He examined the fingers for any signs of struggle and suddenly gasped. Under the woman's thin sleeve was a gold bracelet, smaller than the one he had worn in Delhi and in the Khyber—exactly like the little one Yasmini wore on her wrist in the Cavern of Earth's Drink! He lifted the loose sleeve to get a better look at it.
The sleeve overlay the man's forearm, and the movement laid bare another bracelet, on the man's right wrist. Size for size, this was the same as the one that had been stolen from himself.
The sleeve covered the man's forearm, and as he moved, another bracelet was revealed on his right wrist. This one was the same size as the one that had been stolen from him.
Memory prompted him. He felt its outer edge with a finger-nail. There was the little nick that he had made in the soft gold when he struck it against the cell bars in the jail at the Mir Khan Palace!
Memory triggered him. He touched its edge with a fingernail. There was the small scratch he made in the soft gold when he hit it against the cell bars in the jail at the Mir Khan Palace!
That put another thought in his head. It was less than two hours since Yasmini danced in the arena. It might well be much less than that since she had taken off her bracelets. He laid a finger on the dead man's stone-cold hand and let it rest so for a minute. Then, running it slowly up the wrist, he touched the gold. It was warm. He repeated the test on the woman's wrist. Hers was warm, too. Both bracelets had been worn by a living being within an hour--
That gave him another idea. It had been less than two hours since Yasmini danced in the arena. It could have been even less time since she took off her bracelets. He placed a finger on the dead man's cold hand and left it there for a minute. Then, slowly moving it up the wrist, he touched the gold. It was warm. He did the same test on the woman's wrist. Hers was warm too. Both bracelets had been worn by a living person within the last hour--
“Probably within minutes!”
“Probably in a few minutes!”
He muttered and frowned in thought, and then suddenly jumped backward. The leather curtain near the bed had moved on its bronze rod.
He mumbled and frowned, lost in thought, and then suddenly jumped back. The leather curtain by the bed had shifted on its bronze rod.
“Aren't they dears?” a voice said in English behind him. “Aren't they sweet?”
“Aren't they adorable?” a voice said in English behind him. “Aren't they cute?”
He had jumped so as to face about, and somebody laughed at him. Yasmini stood not two arms' lengths away, lovelier than the dead woman because of the merry life in her, young and warm, aglow, but looking like the dead woman and the woman of the frieze--the woman of the lamp--bowls--the statue--come to life, speaking to him in English more sweetly than if it had been her mother tongue. The English abuse their language. Yasmini caressed it and made it do its work twice over.
He had jumped to turn around, and someone laughed at him. Yasmini stood just a couple of steps away, more beautiful than the deceased woman due
Being dressed as a native, he salaamed low. Knowing him for what he was, she gave him the senna-stained tips of her warm fingers to kiss, and he thought she trembled when he touched them. But a second later she had snatched them away and was treating him to raillery.
Dressed like a local, he bowed deeply. Recognizing him for who he was, she offered him the senna-stained tips of her warm fingers to kiss, and he felt like she might have shivered when he touched them. But a moment later, she quickly pulled them back and started teasing him.
“Man of pills and blisters!” she said, “tell me how those bodies are preserved! Spill knowledge from that learned skull of thine!”
“Man of pills and blisters!” she said, “tell me how those bodies are preserved! Share your knowledge from that brilliant mind of yours!”
He did not answer. He never shone in conversation at any time, having made as many friends as enemies by saying nothing until the spirit moves him. But she did not know that yet.
He didn’t reply. He was never good at chatting, having made as many friends as enemies by staying silent until he felt inspired to speak. But she didn’t know that yet.
“If I knew for certain why those two did not turn to worms,” she went on, “almost I would choose to die now, while I am beautiful! Think of the fogy museum men!” (She called them by a far less edifying name, really, for the East is frank in that way, especially in its use of other tongues.) “What would they say, think you, King sahib, if they found us two dead beside those two? Would not that be a mystery? Don't you love mysteries? Speak, man, speak! Has Khinjan struck you dumb?”
“If I knew for sure why those two didn’t turn into worms,” she continued, “I’d almost rather die now while I’m still beautiful! Think about those stuffy museum guys!” (She actually used a much less flattering term for them, since the East is pretty blunt like that, especially with other languages.) “What do you think they’d say, King sahib, if they found us dead next to those two? Wouldn’t that be a mystery? Don’t you love mysteries? Come on, man, say something! Has Khinjan left you speechless?”
But he did not speak. He was staring at her arm, where two whitish marks on the skin betrayed that bracelets had been.
But he didn't say anything. He was looking at her arm, where two pale marks on the skin showed that bracelets had been.
“Oh, those! They are theirs. I would not rob the dead, or the gods would turn on me. I robbed you, instead, while you slept. Fie, King sahib, while you slept!”
“Oh, those! They belong to them. I wouldn't steal from the dead, or the gods would punish me. I took from you instead, while you were asleep. Shame on you, King sahib, while you were sleeping!”
But her steel did not strike on flint. It was her eyes that flashed. He would have done better to have seemed ashamed, for then he might have fooled her, at least for a while. But having judged himself, he did not care a fig for her judgment of him. She realized that instantly and having found a tool that would not work, discarded it for a better one. She grew confidential.
But her steel didn't strike the flint. It was her eyes that lit up. He would have been better off acting ashamed because then he might have tricked her, at least for a bit. But after judging himself, he didn't care at all about her opinion of him. She noticed that right away, and after finding a tool that wouldn’t work, she tossed it aside for a better one. She became more open.
“I borrow them,” she explained, “but I put them back. I take them for so many days, and when the day comes--the gods like us to be exact! Once there was an Englishman to whom I lent the larger one, and he refused to return it. He wanted it to wear, to bring him luck. Collins, of the Gurkhas. A cobra bit him.”
“I borrow them,” she explained, “but I always return them. I take them for a few days, and when the time comes—the gods expect us to be precise! Once, there was an Englishman to whom I lent the bigger one, and he wouldn’t give it back. He wanted to keep it for good luck. Collins, from the Gurkhas. A cobra bit him.”
King's eyes changed, for Collins of the Gurkhas had died in his two arms, saying never a word. He had always wondered why the native who ran in to kill the cobra had run away again and left Collins lying there after seeming to shake hands with him. Yasmini, watching his eyes and reading his memory, missed nothing.
King's eyes shifted, as Collins of the Gurkhas passed away in his arms, not saying a word. He had always been curious about why the local man who rushed in to kill the cobra had fled and left Collins lying there after appearing to shake hands with him. Yasmini, observing his eyes and recalling his memories, noticed everything.
“You saw?” she said excitedly. “You remember? Then you understand! You yourself were near death when I took the bracelet last night. The time was up. I would have stabbed you if you had tried to prevent me!”
“You saw?” she said excitedly. “You remember? Then you get it! You were so close to death when I took the bracelet last night. Time was up. I would have stabbed you if you had tried to stop me!”
Now he spoke at last and gave her a first glimpse of an angle of his mind she had not suspected.
Now he finally spoke and gave her a first glimpse of a side of his mind she hadn’t expected.
“Princess,” he said. He used the word with the deference some men can combine with effrontery, so that very tenderness has barbs. “You might have had that thing back if you had sent a messenger for it at any time. A word by a servant would have been enough.
“Princess,” he said. He used the word with the respect some men can mix with boldness, making that very tenderness sharp. “You could have gotten that back if you had sent someone for it at any time. A simple word from a servant would have been enough.
“You could never have reached Khinjan then!” she retorted. Her eyes flashed again, but his did not waver.
“You could never have made it to Khinjan back then!” she shot back. Her eyes sparkled with intensity, but his remained steady.
“Princess,” he said, “why speak of what you don't know?”
“Princess,” he said, “why talk about things you don't understand?”
He thought she would strike like a snake, but she smiled at him instead. And when Yasmini has smiled on a man he has never been just the same man afterward. He knows more, for one thing. He has had a lesson in one of the finer arts.
He thought she would lash out like a snake, but instead, she smiled at him. And when Yasmini smiles at a man, he’s never the same afterward. He knows more, for one thing. He’s learned a lesson in one of the finer arts.
“I will speak of what I do know,” she said. “No, there is no need. Look! Look!”
“I'll talk about what I know,” she said. “No, there's no need. Look! Look!”
She pointed at the bed--at the man on the bed--fingers locked in those of a woman who looked so like herself.
She pointed at the bed—at the man on the bed—her fingers intertwined with those of a woman who looked just like her.
“You see--yet you do not see! Men are blind! Men look into a mirror, and see only whiskers they forgot to shave the day before. Women look once and then remember! Look again!”
“You see—yet you don’t see! People are blind! They look into a mirror and only notice the stubble they forgot to shave yesterday. Women glance once and then remember! Look again!”
He looked, knowing well there was something to be understood, that stared him in the face. But for the life of him he could not determine question or answer.
He looked, fully aware that there was something he needed to understand staring him in the face. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t figure out the question or the answer.
“What is in your bosom?” she asked him.
“What do you have in your pocket?” she asked him.
He put his hand to his shirt.
He placed his hand on his shirt.
“Draw it out!” she said, as a teacher drills a child.
“Draw it out!” she said, like a teacher instructing a child.
He drew out the gold-hilted knife with the bronze blade, with which a man had meant to murder him. He let it lie on the palm of his hand and looked from it to her and back again. The hilt might have been a portrait of her modeled from the life.
He took out the gold-handled knife with the bronze blade that someone had intended to use to kill him. He rested it on his palm and glanced from it to her and back again. The handle could have been a lifelike portrait of her.
“Here is another like it,” she said, stepping to the bedside. She drew back the woman's dress at the bosom and showed a knife exactly like that in King's hand. “One lay on her bosom and one on his when I found them!” she said. “Now, think again!”
“Here’s another one like it,” she said, stepping to the bedside. She pulled back the woman's dress at the chest and revealed a knife exactly like the one in King's hand. “One was lying on her chest and one was in his when I found them!” she said. “Now, think again!”
He did think, of thirty thousand possibilities, and of one impossible idea that stood up prominent among them all and insisted on seeming the only likely one.
He thought of thirty thousand possibilities and of one impossible idea that stood out among them all and insisted on seeming like the only reasonable choice.
“I saw the knife in your bosom last night,” she said, “and laughed so that I nearly wakened you. Man! Are you stupid? Will that ready wit of yours not work? Have I bewildered you? Is it my perfume? My eyes? My jewels? What is it? Think, man! Think!”
“I saw the knife in your shirt last night,” she said, “and I laughed so hard that I almost woke you up. Seriously! Are you that clueless? Can’t you use that quick mind of yours? Have I confused you? Is it my perfume? My eyes? My jewelry? What is it? Come on, think!”
But if she wanted to make him guess aloud for her amusement she was wasting time. Had he known the answer he would have held his tongue. As he did not know it, he had all the more reason to wait indefinitely, if need be. But interminable waiting was no part of her plan. Words were welling out of her.
But if she wanted him to guess out loud for her entertainment, she was just wasting time. If he had known the answer, he would have kept quiet. Since he didn't know it, he had even more reason to wait as long as he needed to. But endless waiting wasn't in her plan. Words were bubbling up inside her.
“I gave a fool that knife to use, because he was afraid. It gave him courage. When he failed I knew it by telegram, and I sent another fool before the wires were cold, to kill him in the police-station cell for having failed. One fool has been stabbed and the English will hang the other. Then I sent twenty men to turn India inside out and find the knife again, for like the bracelets it has its place. And that is why I laughed. They are hunting. They will hunt until I call them off!”
“I gave that idiot the knife to use because he was scared. It made him brave. When he messed up, I found out by telegram, and I sent another idiot before the wires were even cold to kill him in the police station cell for failing. One fool has been stabbed, and the English will hang the other. Then I sent twenty men to search all over India and find the knife again because, like the bracelets, it has a specific place. And that’s why I laughed. They are hunting. They will keep hunting until I tell them to stop!”
“Why didn't you take it with the bracelet?” King asked her, holding it out. “Take it now. I don't want it.”
“Why didn’t you take it with the bracelet?” King asked her, holding it out. “Take it now. I don’t want it.”
She accepted it and laid it on the man's bronze armor. Then, however, she resumed it and played with it.
She accepted it and placed it on the man’s bronze armor. Then, however, she took it back and started playing with it.
“Look again!” she said. “Think and look again!”
“Take another look!” she said. “Think about it and take another look!”
He looked, and he knew now. But he still preferred that she should tell him, and his lips shut tight.
He looked, and he knew now. But he still wanted her to tell him, and his lips stayed tightly closed.
“Why, having ordered your death, did I countermand the order when your life had been attempted once? Why, as soon as Rewa Gunga had seen you, did I order you to be aided in every way?”
“Why, after ordering your death, did I cancel that order when your life was threatened once? Why, as soon as Rewa Gunga saw you, did I command that you be helped in every way?”
Still he did not answer, although the solution to that riddle, too, was beginning to dawn on his consciousness. He suspected she would be annoyed if he deprived her of the fun of telling him, so that by being silent he played both her game and his own.
Still, he didn’t answer, even though the solution to that riddle was starting to become clear in his mind. He figured she would be annoyed if he took away her chance to tell him, so by staying silent, he played both her game and his own.
“Why did I order your death in the first place?”
“Why did I order your death in the first place?”
The answer to that was obvious, but she answered it for him.
The answer was clear, but she spoke it for him.
“Because, since the sirkar insisted that one man must come with me to Khinjan, I preferred a fool, who could be lost on the way. I knew your reputation. I never heard any man call you a fool.”
“Because, since the government insisted that one man must come with me to Khinjan, I preferred a fool who might get lost on the way. I knew your reputation. I’ve never heard anyone call you a fool.”
She laughed. He nodded. She was obviously telling truth.
She laughed. He nodded. She was clearly telling the truth.
“Can you guess why I changed my mind about you--wise man?”
“Can you figure out why I changed my mind about you—smart guy?”
She looked from him to the man on the bed and back to him again. Having solved her riddle, King had leisure to be interested in her eyes, and watched them analytically, like a jeweler appraising diamonds. They were strangely reminiscent, but much more changeable and colorful than any he had ever seen. They had the baffling trick of changing while he watched them.
She glanced from him to the man on the bed and back to him again. Now that she had figured out her puzzle, King could take the time to be intrigued by her eyes and studied them closely, like a jeweler evaluating diamonds. They were oddly familiar, but far more vivid and shifting than any he had ever encountered. They had the puzzling ability to transform while he observed them.
“Having sent a man to kill you, why did I cease to want you killed? Instead of losing you on the way to Khinjan, why did I run risks to protect you after you reached here? Why did I save your life in the Cavern of Earth's Drink to-night? You do not know yet? Then I will tell you something else you do not know. I was in Delhi when you were! I watched and listened while you and Rewa Gunga talked in my house! I was in Rewa Gunga's carriage on the train that he took and you did not! I have learned at first hand that you are not a fool. But that was not enough! You had to be three things--clever and brave and one other. The one other you are! Brave you have proved yourself to be! Clever you must be, to trick your way into Khinjan Caves, even with Ismail at your elbow! That is why I saved your life--because you are those two things and--and--one other!”
“Why did I send someone to kill you if I didn’t actually want you dead? Instead of losing you on the way to Khinjan, why did I take risks to protect you once you got here? Why did I save your life in the Cavern of Earth's Drink tonight? You still don’t get it? Then let me tell you something else you don’t know. I was in Delhi when you were there! I watched and listened while you and Rewa Gunga talked in my house! I was in Rewa Gunga's carriage on the train that he took, and you didn’t! I’ve seen for myself that you’re not a fool. But that wasn’t enough! You needed to be three things—smart, brave, and one other thing. The one other thing you are! You have proved you are brave! You must be clever to trick your way into Khinjan Caves, even with Ismail by your side! That’s why I saved your life—because you are those two things and—and—one other!"
She snatched a mirror from a little ivory table--a modern mirror--bad glass, bad art, bad workmanship, but silver warranted.
She grabbed a mirror from a small ivory table— a contemporary mirror—poor quality glass, mediocre art, shoddy craftsmanship, but guaranteed silver.
“Look in it and then at him!” she ordered.
“Look in it and then at him!” she commanded.
But he did not need to look. The man on the bed was not so much like himself as the woman was like her, but the resemblance seemed to grow under his eyes, as such things do. It was helped out by the stain his brother had applied to his face in the Khyber. King was the taller and the younger by several years, but the noses were the same, and the wrinkled fore-heads; both men had the same firm mouth; both looked like Romans.
But he didn't need to look. The man on the bed didn't resemble him as much as the woman resembled her, but the likeness seemed to increase before his eyes, as those things often do. It was enhanced by the stain his brother had put on his face in the Khyber. King was taller and several years younger, but they had the same noses and wrinkled foreheads; both men had the same firm mouth; both looked like Romans.
“How did you get that scar?”
“How did you get that scar?”
She came closer and took his hand, holding it in both hers, and he felt the same thrill Samson knew. He steeled himself as Samson did not.
She stepped closer and took his hand, holding it with both of hers, and he felt the same thrill that Samson felt. He braced himself, unlike Samson.
“A Mahsudi got me with a martini at long range in the blockade of 1902,” he said dryly.
“A Mahsudi hit me with a martini from a distance during the blockade of 1902,” he said flatly.
“Look! Did he get his from a spear or from an arrow?”
“Look! Did he get that from a spear or an arrow?”
Almost in the same spot, also on the dead man's left hand, was a scar so nearly like it that it needed a third and a fourth glance to tell the difference. They both bent over the bed to see it, and she laid a hand on his shoulder. Touch and scent and confidence, all three were bewitching; all three were calculated, too! He could have killed her, and she knew he could have killed her, just as she knew he would not. Yet what right had she to know it!
Almost in the same spot, also on the dead man's left hand, was a scar so similar that it took a third and a fourth look to see the difference. They both leaned over the bed to look at it, and she placed a hand on his shoulder. Touch, smell, and trust, all three were enchanting; all three were intentional, too! He could have killed her, and she knew he could have killed her, just as she knew he wouldn't. But what right did she have to know that!
“Athelstan!”
“Athelstan!”
She pronounced his given name as if she loved the word, standing straight again and looking into his eyes. There were high lights in hers that outgleamed the diamonds on her dress.
She said his name as if she cherished it, standing tall and looking into his eyes. There were highlights in hers that sparkled more than the diamonds on her dress.
“Your gods and mine have done this, Athelstan. When the gods combine they lay plans well indeed!”
“Your gods and mine have done this, Athelstan. When the gods team up, they really know how to make plans!”
“I only know one God,” he answered simply, as a man speaks of the deep things in his heart.
“I only know one God,” he replied straightforwardly, just as a man shares the deep truths in his heart.
“I know of many! They love me! They shall love you, too! Many are better than one! You shall learn to know my gods, for we are to be partners, you and I!”
“I know a lot of them! They love me! They’ll love you too! Many are better than one! You’re going to get to know my gods because we’re going to be partners, you and me!”
She laughed at him, looking like a goddess herself, but he frowned. And the more he frowned the better she seemed to like him.
She laughed at him, looking like a goddess herself, but he frowned. And the more he frowned, the more she seemed to like him.
“Partners in what, Princess?”
“Partners in what, Your Highness?”
“Thou--Ismail dubbed thee Ready o' wit!--answer thine own question!”
“Hey—Ismail called you Quick-witted!—answer your own question!”
She took his hand again, her eyes burning with excitement and mysticism and ambition like a fever. She seemed to take more than physical possession of him.
She took his hand again, her eyes glowing with excitement, mystery, and ambition like a fever. She seemed to take more than just physical possession of him.
“What brought them here? Tell me that!” she demanded, pointing to the bed. “You think he brought, her? I tell you she was the spur that drove him! Is it a wonder that men called her the 'Heart of the Hills'? I found them ten years ago and clothed her and put new linen on their bed, for the old was all rags and dust. There have always been hundreds--and sometimes thousands--who knew the secret of Khinjan Caves, but this has been a secret within a secret. Some one, who knew the secret before I, sawed those bracelets through and fitted hinges and clasps. The men you saw in the Cavern of Earth's Drink have no doubt I am the 'Heart of the Hills' come to life! They shall know thee as Him within a little while!”
“What brought them here? Tell me!” she demanded, pointing to the bed. “You think he brought her? I’m telling you, she was the one who pushed him! Is it any wonder they called her the 'Heart of the Hills'? I found them ten years ago, dressed her, and put fresh sheets on their bed because the old ones were just rags and dust. There have always been hundreds—and sometimes thousands—who knew the secret of Khinjan Caves, but this has been a secret within a secret. Someone who knew the secret before I did sawed those bracelets and fitted them with hinges and clasps. The men you saw in the Cavern of Earth's Drink probably think I am the 'Heart of the Hills' come to life! They will recognize you as Him in no time!”
She held his hand a little tighter and pressed closer to him, laughing softly. He stood as if made of iron, and that only made her laugh the more.
She squeezed his hand a bit tighter and leaned in closer, laughing softly. He stood there like he was made of steel, which just made her laugh even more.
“Tales of the 'Heart of the Hills' have puzzled the Raj, haven't they, these many years? They sent me to find the source of them. Me! They chose well! There are not many like me! I have found this one dead woman who was like me. And in ten years, until you came, I have found no man like Him!”
“Tales of the 'Heart of the Hills' have puzzled the Raj for many years, haven't they? They sent me to find the source of them. Me! They made a good choice! There aren't many like me! I found one dead woman who was like me. And in ten years, until you came, I haven't found any man like Him!”
She tried to look into his eyes, but he frowned straight in front of him. His native costume and Rangar turban did not make him seem any less a man. His jowl, that was beginning to need shaving, was as grim and as satisfying as the dead Roman's. She stroked his left hand with soft fingers.
She tried to meet his gaze, but he just stared straight ahead. His traditional outfit and Rangar turban didn't make him look any less masculine. The stubble on his jaw meant he could use a shave, and it had the same serious look as a dead Roman's. She gently stroked his left hand with her soft fingers.
“I used to think I knew how to dance!” she laughed--“For ten years I have taken those pictures of her for my model and have striven to learn what she knew. I have surpassed her! I used to think I knew how to amuse myself with men's dreams--until I found this! Then I dreamed on my own account! My dream was true, my warrior! You have come! Our hour has come!”
“I used to think I knew how to dance!” she laughed. “For ten years, I've taken those pictures of her to use as my model and worked hard to learn what she knew. I've surpassed her! I used to think I knew how to entertain myself with men's fantasies—until I found this! Then I started dreaming for myself! My dream was real, my warrior! You’ve arrived! Our moment has come!”
She tugged at his hand. He was hers, soul and harness, if outward signs could prove it.
She pulled at his hand. He belonged to her, body and soul, if appearances could demonstrate it.
“Come!” she said. “Is this my hospitality? You are weary and hungry. Come!”
“Come on!” she said. “Is this how I treat my guests? You look tired and hungry. Just come in!”
She led him by the hand, for it would have needed brute force to pry her fingers loose. She drew aside the leather curtain that hung on a bronze rod near the bed, led him through it, and let it clash to again behind them.
She took his hand, because it would have required a lot of strength to pull her fingers away. She pushed aside the leather curtain that was hanging on a bronze rod by the bed, guided him through it, and let it fall closed behind them with a clash.
Now they were in the dark together, and it was not comprehended in her scheme of things to let circumstance lie fallow. She pressed his hand, and sighed, and then hurried, whispering tender words he could scarcely catch. When they burst together through a curtain at the other end of a passage in the rock, his skin was red under the tan and for the first time her eyes refused to meet his.
Now they were in the dark together, and she couldn't just let things be. She held his hand, sighed, and then quickly whispered sweet words he could barely hear. When they came through a curtain at the end of a passage in the rock, his skin was red under the tan, and for the first time, she couldn't look him in the eye.
“Why did they choose that cave to sleep in?” she asked him. “Is not this a better one? Who laid them there?”
“Why did they choose that cave to sleep in?” she asked him. “Isn't this one better? Who put them there?”
He stared about. They were in a great room far more splendid than the first. There was a fountain in the center splashing in the midst of flowers. They were cut flowers. The “Hills” must have been scoured for them within a day.
He looked around. They were in a large room that was much more impressive than the first. There was a fountain in the center, splashing among the flowers. They were cut flowers. The "Hills" must have been searched for them within a day.
There were great cushioned couches all about and two thrones made of ivory and gold. Between two couches was a table, laden with golden plates and a golden jug, on pure white linen. There were two goblets of beaten gold and knives with golden handles and bronze blades. The whole room seemed to be drenched in the scent Yasmini favored, and there was the same frieze running round all four walls, with the woman depicted on it dancing.
There were large, comfortable couches everywhere and two thrones made of ivory and gold. Between two couches was a table covered with golden plates and a golden pitcher on pure white linen. There were two goblets of hammered gold and knives with gold handles and bronze blades. The entire room felt soaked in the fragrance Yasmini loved, and there was the same frieze running around all four walls, featuring a woman dancing.
“Come, we shall eat!” she said, leading him by the hand to a couch. She took the one facing him, and they lay like two Romans of the Empire with the table in between.
“Come on, let’s eat!” she said, taking his hand and leading him to a couch. She chose the one facing him, and they reclined like two Romans of the Empire with the table in between.
She struck a golden gong then, and a native woman came in who stared at King as if she had seen him before and did not like him. Except for the jewels, she was dressed exactly like Yasmini, which is to say that her gauzy stuff was all but transparent. But Yasmini uses raiment as she does her eyes; it is part of her, and of her art. The maid, who would have shone among many women, looked stiff and dull by contrast.
She hit a golden gong, and a local woman walked in, staring at King as if she recognized him and didn't like him. Aside from the jewelry, she was dressed just like Yasmini, which means her sheer fabric was almost see-through. But Yasmini wears clothes like she does her makeup; it’s an extension of herself and her artistry. The maid, who would look outstanding among many women, seemed stiff and dull in comparison.
“I trust no Hill woman--they are cattle with human tongues,” Yasmini said, frowning at the maid. “Even in Delhi there was only this one woman whom I dared bring here with me. You brought my men-servants! They are loyal, but as clumsy as the bears in their cold 'Hills'! Rewa Gunga brought me this one disguised as a man--you remember?”
“I trust no Hill woman—they're like cattle with human tongues,” Yasmini said, frowning at the maid. “Even in Delhi, there was only this one woman I dared to bring here with me. You brought my male servants! They're loyal, but as clumsy as the bears in their cold 'Hills'! Rewa Gunga brought me this one disguised as a man—you remember?”
She nodded to the servant, who clapped her hands. At once came a stream of Hillmen, robed in white, who carried sherbet in bottles cooled in snow and dishes fragrant with hot food. He recognized his own prisoners from the Mir Khan Palace jail, and nodded to them as they set the things down under the maid's direction. When they had done the woman chased them out and came and stood behind Yasmini with a fan, for though it was not too hot, she liked to have her golden hair blown into movement.
She nodded to the servant, who clapped her hands. Immediately, a group of Hillmen dressed in white appeared, carrying bottles of sherbet cooled in snow and plates filled with delicious hot food. He recognized his own prisoners from the Mir Khan Palace jail and nodded at them as they placed the items down under the maid's guidance. Once they were done, the woman shooed them away and came to stand behind Yasmini with a fan, because even though it wasn’t too hot, she enjoyed having her golden hair blowing around.
“My cook was a viceroy's,” she said, beginning to eat. “He killed an officer who said the curry had pig's fat in it. That made him free of Khinjan but of not many other places! I have promised him a swim in Earth's Drink when he ever forgets his art!”
“My cook was a viceroy's,” she said, starting to eat. “He killed an officer who claimed the curry had pig's fat in it. That got him kicked out of Khinjan but not from many other places! I’ve promised him a swim in Earth's Drink if he ever forgets his skills!”
King ate, because a man can not talk and eat at once. It was true that he was hungry, that hunger is a piquant sauce, and that artist was an adjective too mild to apply to the cook. But the other reason was his chief one. Yasmini ate daintily, as if only to keep him company.
King ate, because a man can’t talk and eat at the same time. It was true that he was hungry, that hunger is a flavorful appetizer, and that "artist" was too soft a word to describe the cook. But the other reason was his main one. Yasmini ate delicately, as if just to keep him company.
“You would rather have wine?” she asked suddenly. “All sahibs drink wine. Bring wine!” she ordered.
“You'd rather have wine?” she asked out of the blue. “All gentlemen drink wine. Bring some wine!” she commanded.
But King shook his head, and she looked pleased.
But the King shook his head, and she looked happy.
He had thought she would be disappointed. When he had finished eating she drove the maid away with a sharp word; and when King jumped to his feet she led him toward the gold-and-ivory thrones, taking her seat on one of them and bidding him adjust the footstool.
He thought she would be let down. After he finished eating, she sent the maid away with a sharp command; and when King stood up, she guided him toward the gold-and-ivory thrones, taking a seat on one of them and telling him to adjust the footstool.
“Would I might offer you the other!” she said, merrily enough, “but you must sit at my feet until our hearts are one!”
“Maybe I could offer you the other!” she said cheerfully, “but you have to sit at my feet until our hearts are united!”
It was clear that she took no delight in easy victories, for she laughed aloud at the quizzical expression on his face. He guessed that if she could have conquered him at the first attempt a day would have found her weary of him; there was deliberate wisdom in his plan for the present to seem to let her win by little inches at a time. He reasoned that so she would tell him more than if he defied her outright.
It was obvious that she didn't enjoy easy wins, as she burst out laughing at the puzzled look on his face. He figured that if she could have defeated him right away, she would have become bored with him quickly; there was a thoughtful strategy in his approach to let her win gradually, bit by bit. He believed this way she would share more with him than if he openly challenged her.
He brought an ivory footstool and set it about a yard away from her waxen toes. And she, watching him with burning eyes, wound tresses of her hair around the golden dagger handle, making her jewels glitter with each movement.
He brought an ivory footstool and placed it about a yard away from her pale toes. And she, watching him with intense eyes, wrapped strands of her hair around the golden dagger handle, making her jewels sparkle with every movement.
“You pleased me by refusing wine,” she said. “You please me--oh, you please me! Christians drink wine and eat beef and pig-meat. Ugh! Hindu and Muslim both despise them, having each a little understanding of his own. The gods of India, who are the only real gods, what do they think of it all! They have been good to the English, but they have had no thanks. They will stand aside now and watch a greater jihad than the world has ever seen! And the Hindu, who holds the cow sacred, will not support Christians who hold nothing sacred, against Muhammadans who loathe the pig! Christianity has failed! The English must go down with it--just as Rome went down when she dabbled in Christianity. Oh, I know all about Rome!”
“You made me happy by refusing wine,” she said. “You make me happy—oh, you make me happy! Christians drink wine and eat beef and pork. Ugh! Both Hindus and Muslims despise that, each with their own little understanding. What do the gods of India, who are the only real gods, think of all this? They have been good to the English, but they haven't received any gratitude. They will step back now and watch a greater jihad than the world has ever seen! And the Hindu, who considers the cow sacred, will not support Christians who cherish nothing sacred, against Muslims who detest pigs! Christianity has failed! The English must go down with it—just like Rome fell when she got involved with Christianity. Oh, I know all about Rome!”
“And the gods of India?” he asked, to keep her to the point now that she seemed well started.
“And what about the gods of India?” he asked, trying to keep her on track now that she seemed to be getting into it.
He was there to learn, not to teach.
He was there to learn, not to teach.
“I know them, too! I know them as nobody else does! They are neither Hindu, nor Muhammadan, but are older by a thousand ages than either foolishness! I love them, and they love me--as you shall love me, too! If they did not love both of us, we would not both be here! We must obey them!”
“I know them, too! I know them in a way that no one else does! They are neither Hindu nor Muslim, but are way older than either of those beliefs! I love them, and they love me—as you will love me, too! If they didn’t love both of us, we wouldn’t both be here! We have to obey them!”
None of the East's amazing ways of courtship are ever tedious. Love springs into being on an instant and lives a thousand years inside an hour. She left no doubt as to her meaning. She and King were to love, as the East knows love, and then the world might have just what they two did not care to take from it.
None of the East's incredible ways of dating are ever boring. Love comes to life in an instant and lasts a thousand years in just an hour. She made her intentions clear. She and King were meant to love, as the East understands love, and then the world could have whatever they didn't want to take from it.
His only possible course as yet was the defensive, and there is no defense like silence. He was still.
His only option for now was to play defense, and there’s no defense quite like silence. He remained still.
“The sirkar,” she went on, “the silly sirkar fears that perhaps Turkey may enter the war. Perhaps a jihad may be proclaimed. So much for fear! I know! I have known for a very long time! And I have not let fear trouble me at all!”
“The government,” she continued, “the foolish government is worried that Turkey might join the war. Maybe a jihad could be declared. So much for fear! I know! I’ve known for a very long time! And I haven’t let fear bother me at all!”
Her eyes were on his steadily, and she read no fear in his, either, for none was there. In hers he saw ambition--triumph already--excitement--the gambler's love of all the hugest risks. Behind them burned genius and the devilry that would stop at nothing. As the general had told him in Peshawur, she would dare open Hell's gate and ride the devil down the Khyber for the fun of it.
Her eyes were locked onto his, and she saw no fear in his, because there really was none. In her eyes, he noticed ambition—triumph already—excitement—the gambler's thrill for the biggest risks. Behind them smoldered genius and a rebellious spirit that would do anything. As the general had told him in Peshawar, she would take the risk of opening Hell's gate and charge down the Khyber just for the thrill of it.
“Au diable, diable et demie!” the French say; and like most French proverbs it is a wise one. But whence the devil and a half should come to thwart her was not obvious.
“Go to hell, hell and a half!” the French say; and like most French proverbs, it’s a wise one. But where the devil and a half came from to cause her trouble was not clear.
“I must be a devil and a half,” he told himself, and very nearly laughed aloud at the idea. She mistook the sudden humor in his eyes for admiration of herself, being used to that from men.
“I must be a real devil,” he told himself, and he almost laughed out loud at the thought. She misinterpreted the sudden humor in his eyes as admiration for herself, since she was used to that kind of attention from men.
“Listen, while I tell you all from the beginning! The sirkar sent me to discover what may be this 'Heart of the Hills' men talk about. I found these caves--and this! I told the sirkar a little about the Caves, and nothing at all about the Sleepers. But even at that they only believed the third of what I said. And I--back in Delhi I bought books--borrowed books--sent to Europe for more books--and hired babu Sita Ram to read them to me, until his tongue grew dry and swollen and he used to fall asleep in a corner. I know all about Rome! Days I spent--weeks!--months!--listening to the history of their great Caesar, and their little Caesars--of their conquests and their games! It was good, and I understood it all! Rome should have been true to the old gods, and they would have been true to her! She fell when she fooled with Christianity!”
“Listen, let me tell you everything from the start! The government sent me to find out what this 'Heart of the Hills' is that people are talking about. I found these caves—and this! I shared a bit about the caves with the government, but nothing at all about the Sleepers. Even then, they only believed a third of what I said. So, back in Delhi, I bought books—borrowed books—sent to Europe for more—and hired Sita Ram to read them to me until his tongue got dry and swollen, and he would fall asleep in the corner. I know all about Rome! I spent days—weeks!—months!—listening to the history of their great Caesar and their little Caesars—their conquests and their games! It was fascinating, and I understood it all! Rome should have stayed true to the old gods, and they would have been true to her! She fell when she got involved with Christianity!”
She was speaking dreamily now, with her chin resting on a hand and an elbow on the ivory arm of the throne, remembering as she told her story. And it meant so much to her, she was so in earnest, that her voice conjured up pictures for King to see.
She was talking dreamily now, with her chin resting on one hand and her elbow on the smooth arm of the throne, recalling memories as she shared her story. It meant so much to her; she was so sincere that her voice painted vivid images for the King to see.
“When I had read enough I came back here to think. I knew enough now to be sure that the Sleeper is a Roman, and the 'Heart of the Hills' a Grecian maid. She is like me. That is why I know she drove him to make an empire, choosing for a beginning these 'Hills' where Rome had never penetrated. He found her in Greece. He plunged through Persia to build a throne for her! I have seen it all in dreams, and again in the crystal! And because I was all alone, I saw that I would need all the skill I could learn, and much patience. So I began to learn to dance as she danced, using those pictures of her as a model. I have surpassed her! I can dance better than she ever did!
“When I had read enough, I came back here to think. I knew enough now to be sure that the Sleeper is a Roman and the 'Heart of the Hills' is a Greek maiden. She’s like me. That’s why I know she inspired him to create an empire, starting with these 'Hills' where Rome had never reached. He found her in Greece. He pushed through Persia to build a throne for her! I’ve seen it all in dreams and again in the crystal! And because I was all alone, I realized I would need all the skills I could learn, and a lot of patience. So I started learning to dance like she danced, using those pictures of her as a model. I’ve surpassed her! I can dance better than she ever did!
“Between times I would go to Delhi and dance there a little, and a little in other places--once indeed before a viceroy, and once for the king of England--and all men--the king, too!--told me that none in the world can dance as I can! And all the while I kept looking for the man--the man who should be like the Sleeper, even as I am like her whom he loved!
“Sometimes I would go to Delhi and dance there a bit, and a little in other places—once even for a viceroy, and once for the king of England—and everyone—the king included—told me that no one in the world can dance like I do! And all the while, I kept searching for the man—the one who should be like the Sleeper, just as I am like the one he loved!
“Many a man--many and many a man I have tried and found wanting! For I was impatient in spite of resolutions. I burned to find him at once, and begin! But you are the first of all the men I have tested who answered all the tests! Languages--he must speak the native tongues. Brave be must be--and clever--resembling the Sleeper in appearance. I began to think long ago that I must forego that last test, for there was none like the Sleeper until you came. And when this world war broke--for it is a world war, a world war I tell you!--I thought at last that I must manage all alone. And then you came!
"Many men—so many men I’ve tried and found lacking! I was impatient despite my resolutions. I was eager to find him right away and get started! But you are the first man I’ve tested who met all the requirements! He must speak the native languages. He has to be brave and smart—looking like the Sleeper. I started to believe long ago that I would have to give up that last requirement, because there was no one like the Sleeper until you showed up. And when this world war broke out—for it is a world war, a world war I tell you!—I finally thought I would have to handle everything by myself. And then you arrived!
“But there were many I tried--many--especially after I abandoned the thought that the man must resemble the Sleeper. There was a Prince of Germany who came to India on a hunting trip. You remember?”
“But there were many I tried—many—especially after I gave up the idea that the guy had to look like the Sleeper. There was a Prince from Germany who visited India for a hunting trip. You remember?”
King pricked his ears and allowed himself to grin, for in common with many hundred other men who had been lieutenants at the time, he would once have given an ear and an eye to know the truth of that affair. The grin transformed his whole appearance, until Yasmini beamed on him.
King perked up and couldn't help but smile, because like many hundreds of other men who were lieutenants back then, he would have once gone out of his way to find out the truth about that situation. The smile changed his whole look, making Yasmini light up at him.
“I'm listening, Princess!” he reminded her.
“I'm listening, Princess!” he reminded her.
“Well--he came--the Prince of Germany--the borrower!”
"Well—he showed up—the Prince of Germany—the one who borrows!"
“Borrower of what, Princess?”
“Borrower of what, Your Highness?”
“Of wit! Of brains! Of platitudes! Of reputation! There came a crowd with him of such clumsy plunderers, asking such rude questions, that even the sirkar could not shut its ears and eyes!
“Of wit! Of brains! Of clichés! Of reputation! He was followed by a crowd of such awkward looters, asking such disrespectful questions, that even the authorities couldn’t ignore them!”
“I did not know all about sahibs in those days. I thought that, although this man is what he is, yet he is a prince, and perhaps I can fire him with my genius. I could have taught him the native tongues. I thought he had ambition, but I learned that he is only greedy. You see, I was foolish, not knowing yet that in good time if I am patient my man will come to me! But I learned all about Germans--all!
“I didn’t know much about sahibs back then. I thought that, even though this guy is who he is, he’s still a prince, and maybe I could inspire him with my talent. I could have taught him the local languages. I believed he had ambition, but I found out he’s just greedy. You see, I was naive, not realizing that if I just waited a bit, my opportunity would come! But I learned all there is to know about Germans—everything!”
“I offered him India first, then Asia, then the world--even as I now offer them to you. The sirkar sent him to see me dance, and he stayed to hear me talk. When I saw at last that he has the head and heart of a hyena I told him lies. But he, being drunk, told me truths that I have remembered.
“I offered him India first, then Asia, then the world—even as I now offer them to you. The sirkar sent him to see me dance, and he stayed to hear me talk. When I finally realized that he had the mind and heart of a hyena, I told him lies. But he, being drunk, told me truths that I have remembered.”
“Later he sent two of his officers to ask me questions, and they were little better than he, although a little better mannered. I told them lies, too, and they told me lies, but they told me much that was true.
“Later he sent two of his officers to ask me questions, and they were only slightly better than him, though a bit more polite. I fed them lies, too, and they fed me lies, but they also shared a lot of truth.”
“Then the prince came again, a last time. And I was weary of him. The sirkar was very weary of him too. He offered me money to go to Germany and dance for the kaiser in Berlin. He said I will be shown there much that will be to my advantage. I refused. He made me other offers. So I spat in his face and threw food at him.
“Then the prince came again, one last time. And I was tired of him. The sirkar was also very tired of him. He offered me money to go to Germany and dance for the kaiser in Berlin. He said I would see a lot there that would benefit me. I refused. He made me other offers. So I spat in his face and threw food at him.”
“He complained to the sirkar against me, sending one of his high officers to demand that I be whipped. So I told the sirkar some--not much, indeed, but enough--of the things he and his officers had told me. And the sirkar said at once that there was both cholera and bubonic plague, and he must go home!
“He complained to the authorities about me, sending one of his senior officers to demand that I be whipped. So I told the authorities some—though not much, really, just enough—of the things he and his officers had said to me. And the authorities immediately stated that there was both cholera and bubonic plague, and he had to go home!"
“I have heard--three men told me--that he said he will never rest until I have been whipped! But I have heard that his officers laughed behind his back. And ever since that time there have always been Germans in communication with me. I have had more money from Berlin than would bribe the viceroy's council, and I have not once been in the dark about Germany's plans--although they have always thought I am in the dark.
“I’ve heard—from three different guys—that he said he won’t stop until I’ve been punished! But I also heard that his officers laughed at him behind his back. Ever since then, I’ve always had Germans reaching out to me. I’ve received more money from Berlin than it would take to bribe the viceroy’s council, and I’ve never been clueless about Germany’s plans—though they’ve always assumed I am.”
“I went on looking for my man--studying all, Germans, English, Turks, French--and there was a Frenchman whom I nearly chose--and an American, a man who used the strangest words, who laughed at me. I studied Hindu, Muslim, Christian, every good-looking fighting man who came my way, knowing well that all creeds are one when the gods have named their choice.
“I kept looking for my man—observing all kinds, Germans, English, Turks, French—and there was a French guy I almost picked—and an American, a guy who used the strangest words and laughed at me. I checked out Hindu, Muslim, Christian, every attractive fighter I came across, knowing full well that all beliefs are the same when the gods have made their choice.”
“There came that old Bull-with-a-beard, Muhammad Anim, and for a time I thought he is the man, for he is a man whatever else he is. But I tired of him. I called him Bull-with-a-beard, and the 'Hills' took it up and mocked him, until the new name stuck. He still thinks he is the man, having more strength to hope and more will to will wrongly than any man I ever met, except a German. I have even been sure sometimes that Muhammad Anim is a German; yet now I am not sure.
“There came that old Bull-with-a-beard, Muhammad Anim, and for a while, I thought he was the one, because he is a man no matter what else he is. But I got tired of him. I started calling him Bull-with-a-beard, and the 'Hills' picked it up and mocked him until the new name stuck. He still believes he is the one, having more strength to hope and more determination to will wrongly than any man I've ever met, except maybe a German. Sometimes, I’ve even been convinced that Muhammad Anim is German; yet now I'm not so sure.”
“From all the men I met and watched I have learned all they knew! And I have never neglected to tell the sirkar sufficient of what men have told me, to keep the sirkar pleased with me!
“From all the men I've met and observed, I've learned everything they knew! And I've always made sure to share enough of what people have told me with the authorities to keep them satisfied with me!
“Nor have I ever played Germany's game--no, no! I have talked with a prince of Germany, and I understand too well! Who sups with a boar may get good roots to eat, but must endure pigs' feet in the trough! Pigs' hides make good saddles; I have used the Germans, as they think they have used me! I have used them ruthlessly.
“Nor have I ever played Germany's game--no, no! I've talked with a prince of Germany, and I get it all too well! Who dines with a boar might find some good roots to eat, but has to deal with pigs' feet in the trough! Pigskin makes good saddles; I've used the Germans, just as they think they've used me! I've used them without mercy."
“Knowing all I knew, and being ready except that I had not found my man yet, I dallied in India on the eve of war, watching a certain Sikh to discover whether he is the man or not. But he lacked imagination, and I was caught in Delhi when war broke and the English closed the Khyber Pass. Yet I had to come up the Khyber, to reach Khinjan.
“Knowing everything I knew and being prepared except for the fact that I hadn’t found my guy yet, I lingered in India on the brink of war, observing a certain Sikh to see if he was the right one. But he didn't have much imagination, and I got stuck in Delhi when war broke out and the British shut the Khyber Pass. Still, I needed to get through the Khyber to reach Khinjan.”
“So it was fortunate that I knew of a German plot that I could spoil at the last minute. I fooled the Germans by letting the Sikh whom I had watched discover it. The Germans still believe me their accomplice--and the sirkar was so pleased that I think if I had asked for an English peerage they would have answered me soberly. A million dynamite bombs was a big haul for the sirkar! My offer to go to Khinjan and keep the 'Hills' quiet was accepted that same day!
“So it was lucky that I knew about a German plan that I could mess up at the last minute. I tricked the Germans by letting the Sikh I had been observing find it. The Germans still think of me as their accomplice—and the authorities were so pleased that I believe if I had asked for an English title, they would have taken me seriously. A million dynamite bombs was a major catch for the authorities! My proposal to head to Khinjan and keep the 'Hills' calm was accepted that very day!”
“But what are a million dynamite bombs! Dynamite bombs have been coming into Khinjan month by month these three years! Bombs and rifles and cartridges! Muhammad Anim's men, whom he trusts because he must, hid it all in a cave I showed them, that they think, and he thinks, has only one entrance to it. Muhammad Anim sealed it, and he has the key. But I have the ammunition!
“But what are a million dynamite bombs? Dynamite bombs have been arriving in Khinjan month after month for the past three years! Bombs and rifles and cartridges! Muhammad Anim's men, whom he trusts out of necessity, hid everything in a cave I showed them, which they think, and he thinks, has only one entrance. Muhammad Anim sealed it, and he has the key. But I have the ammunition!”
“There was another way out of that cave, although there is none now, for I have blocked it. My men, whom I trust because I know them, carried everything out by the back way, and I have it all. I will show it to you presently.
“There was another way out of that cave, but there isn't anymore because I've blocked it. My crew, who I trust because I know them well, brought everything out through the back exit, and I have it all. I'll show it to you shortly."
“I know all Muhammad Anim's plans. Bull-with-a-beard believes himself a statesman, yet he told me all he knows! He has told me how Germany plans to draw Turkey in and to force Turkey to proclaim a jihad. As if I did not know it first, almost before the Germans knew it! Fools! The jihad will recoil on them! It will be like a cobra, striking whoever stirs it! A typhoon, smiting right and left! Christianity is doomed, and the Germans call themselves Christians! Fools! Rome called herself Christian--and where is Rome?
“I know all of Muhammad Anim's plans. Bull-with-a-beard thinks he's a statesman, but he spilled all his secrets to me! He shared how Germany intends to pull Turkey in and pressure Turkey to declare a jihad. As if I wasn't already aware of it, even before the Germans figured it out! They’re idiots! The jihad will turn against them! It will strike like a cobra, hitting whoever provokes it! A hurricane, smashing everything in its path! Christianity is doomed, and the Germans dare to call themselves Christians! Idiots! Rome claimed to be Christian—and where is Rome now?
“But we, my warrior, when Muhammad Anim gets the word from Germany and gives the sign, and the 'Hills' are afire, and the whole East roars in the flame of the jihad--we will put ourselves at the head of that jihad, and the East and the world is ours!”
“But we, my warrior, when Muhammad Anim hears from Germany and gives the signal, and the 'Hills' are ablaze, and the entire East is roaring in the flames of the jihad--we will step up as leaders of that jihad, and the East and the world will be ours!”
King smiled at her.
The king smiled at her.
“The East isn't very well armed,” he objected. “Mere numbers--”
“The East isn't very well armed,” he argued. “Just numbers—”
“Numbers?” She laughed at him. “The West has the West by the throat! It is tearing itself! They will drag in America! There will be no armed nation with its hands free--and while those wolves fight, other wolves shall come and steal the meat! The old gods, who built these caverns in the 'Hills,' are laughing! They are getting ready! Thou and I--”
“Numbers?” She laughed at him. “The West has the West by the throat! It's tearing itself apart! They'll drag in America! There won't be any armed nation with its hands free—and while those wolves fight, other wolves will come and steal the meat! The old gods, who built these caverns in the 'Hills,' are laughing! They're getting ready! You and I—”
As she coupled him and herself together in one plan she read the changed expression of his face--the very quickly passing cloud that even the best-trained man can not control.
As she brought him and herself together in one plan, she noticed the shift in his expression—the fleeting cloud that even the most self-controlled person can't hide.
“I know!” she asserted, sitting upright and coming out of her dream to face facts as their master. She looked more lovely now than ever, although twice as dangerous. “You are thinking of your brother--of his head! That I am a murderess who can never be your friend! Is that not so?”
“I know!” she insisted, sitting up straight and emerging from her dream to confront reality as its master. She looked even more beautiful now than ever, though twice as threatening. “You’re thinking about your brother—about his head! That I’m a murderer who can never be your friend! Isn’t that right?”
He did not answer, but his eyes may have betrayed something, for she looked as if he had struck her. Leaning forward, she held the gold-hilted dagger out to him, hilt first.
He didn't respond, but his eyes might have given something away because she looked like he had hit her. Leaning forward, she offered him the gold-hilted dagger, hilt first.
“Take it and stab me!” she ordered. “Stab--if you blame me for your brother's death! I should have known him for your brother if I had come on him in the dark!--His head might have come from your shoulders!--You were like a man holding up his own head, as I have seen in pictures in a book! I would never have killed him!”
“Take it and stab me!” she demanded. “Stab me—if you blame me for your brother's death! I would have recognized him as your brother if I had run into him in the dark! His head could have been on your shoulders! You looked like a man holding up his own head, like I've seen in pictures in a book! I would never have killed him!”
Her golden hair fell all about his shoulders, and its scent was not intended to be sobering. She ran warm fingers through his hair while she held the knife toward him with the other hand.
Her golden hair spilled over his shoulders, and its scent wasn't meant to be sobering. She ran her warm fingers through his hair while holding the knife toward him with her other hand.
“Take it and stab!”
"Take it and stab!"
“No,” he said.
“No,” he said.
“No!” she laughed. “No! You are my warrior--my man--my well--beloved! You have come to me alone out of all the world! You would no more stab me than the gods would forget me!”
“No!” she laughed. “No! You are my warrior—my man—my beloved! You’ve come to me alone out of all the world! You would never hurt me, just like the gods would never forget me!”
Their eyes were on each other's--deep looking into deep.
Their eyes were locked on each other’s—deep looking into deep.
“Strength!” she said, flinging him away and leaning back to look at him, almost as a fed cat stretches in the sunlight. “Courage! Simplicity! Directness! Strength I have, too, and courage never failed me, but my mind is a river winding in and out, gathering as it goes. I have no directness--no simplicity! You go straight from point to point, my sending from the gods! I have needed you! Oh, I have needed you so much, these many years! And now that you have come you want to hate me because you think I killed your brother! Listen--I will tell you all I know about your brother.”'
“Strength!” she said, pushing him away and leaning back to look at him, almost like a content cat stretching in the sunlight. “Courage! Simplicity! Directness! I have strength, too, and courage has never let me down, but my mind is a river winding here and there, gathering as it flows. I lack directness—no simplicity! You go straight from one point to another, my gift from the gods! I’ve needed you! Oh, I’ve needed you so much all these years! And now that you’re here, you want to hate me because you think I killed your brother! Listen—I’ll tell you everything I know about your brother.”
Without a scrap of proof of any kind he knew she was telling truth unadorned--or at least the truth as she saw it. Eye to eye, there are times when no proof is needed.
Without any evidence at all, he knew she was speaking the truth—at least, the truth as she perceived it. Sometimes, when you see eye to eye, no proof is necessary.
“Without my leave, Muhammad Anim sent five hundred men on a foray toward the Khyber. Bull-with-a-beard needed an Englishman's head, for proof for a spy of his who could not enter Khinjan Caves. They trapped your brother outside Ali Masjid with fifty of his men. They took his head after a long fight, leaving more than a hundred of their own in payment.
“Without my permission, Muhammad Anim sent five hundred men on an expedition toward the Khyber. Bull-with-a-beard needed an Englishman’s head as proof for his spy who couldn’t get into the Khinjan Caves. They ambushed your brother outside Ali Masjid, along with fifty of his men. After a long fight, they took his head, leaving more than a hundred of their own as payment.”
“Bull-with-a-beard was pleased. But he was careless, and I sent my men to steal the head from his men. I needed evidence for you. And I swear to you--I swear to you by my gods who have brought us two together--that I first knew it was your brother's head when you held it up in the Cavern of Earth's Drink! Then I knew it could not be anybody else's head!”
“Bull-with-a-beard was happy. But he was reckless, and I sent my guys to take the head from his crew. I needed proof for you. And I promise you—I swear to you by my gods who have united us—that I first realized it was your brother's head when you raised it in the Cavern of Earth's Drink! That’s when I knew it couldn't belong to anyone else!”
“Why bid me throw it to them, then?” he asked her, and he was aware of her scorn before the words had left his lips.
“Why do you want me to throw it to them, then?” he asked her, and he could sense her disdain before the words even left his mouth.
She leaned back again and looked at him through lowered eyes, as if she must study him all anew. She seemed to find it hard to believe that he really thought so in the commonplace.
She leaned back again and looked at him through lowered eyes, as if she needed to study him all over again. She seemed to find it hard to believe that he truly thought that way in such an ordinary situation.
“What is a head to me, or to you--a head with no life in it--carrion!--compared to what shall be? Would you have known it was his head if you had thrown it to them when I ordered you?”
“What is a head to me, or to you—a head with no life in it—dead meat!—compared to what is to come? Would you have recognized it was his head if you had thrown it to them when I told you to?”
He understood. Some of her blood was Russian, some Indian.
He got it. She had some Russian blood and some Indian blood.
“A friend is a friend, but a brother is a rival,” says the East, out of world-old experience, and in some ways Russia is more eastern than the East itself.
“A friend is a friend, but a brother is a rival,” says the East, based on ancient experience, and in some ways, Russia is more eastern than the East itself.
“Muhammad Anim shall answer to you for your brother's head!” she said with a little nod, as if she were making concessions to a child. “At present we need him. Let him preach his jihad, and loose it at the right time. After that he will be in the way! You shall name his death--Earth's Drink--slow torture--fire! Will that content you?”
“Muhammad Anim will answer to you for your brother's life!” she said with a slight nod, as if she were giving in to a child. “Right now, we need him. Let him preach his jihad and unleash it at the right moment. After that, he’ll just be a problem! You can decide how he dies—Earth's Drink, slow torture, fire! Will that satisfy you?”
“No,” he said, with a dry laugh.
“No,” he said with a dry laugh.
“What more can you ask?”
"What else can you ask?"
“Less! My brother died at the head of his men. He couldn't ask more. Let Bull-with-a-beard alone.”
“Less! My brother died leading his men. He couldn’t ask for more. Just leave Bull-with-a-beard alone.”
She set both elbows on her knees and laid her chin on both hands to stare at him again. He began to remember long-forgotten schoolboy lore about chemical reagents, that dissolve materials into their component parts, such was the magic of her eyes. There were no eyes like hers that he had ever seen, although Rewa Gunga's had been something like them. Only Rewa Gunga's had not changed so. Thought of the Rangar no sooner crossed his mind than she was speaking of him.
She rested both elbows on her knees and propped her chin on her hands to look at him again. He started to recall long-forgotten schoolboy knowledge about chemical reagents that break down materials into their basic parts, just like the magic in her eyes. There were no eyes like hers that he had ever seen, although Rewa Gunga's were somewhat similar. Only Rewa Gunga's hadn't transformed like this. The moment he thought of the Rangar, she was already talking about him.
“Rewa Gunga met you in the dark, beyond those outer curtains, did he not?”
“Rewa Gunga met you in the dark, beyond those outer curtains, didn’t he?”
He nodded.
He agreed.
“Did he tell you that if you pass the curtains you shall be told all I know?”
“Did he tell you that if you go past the curtains, you will learn everything I know?”
He nodded again, and she laughed.
He nodded again, and she laughed.
“It would take time to tell you all I know! First, I think I will show you things. Afterward you shall ask me questions, and I will answer them!”
“It'll take some time to share everything I know! First, I think I’ll show you some things. After that, you can ask me questions, and I’ll answer them!”
She stood up, and of course he stood up, too. So, she on the footstool of the throne, her eyes and his were on a level. She laid hands on his shoulders and looked into his eyes until he could see his own twin portraits in hers that were glowing sunset pools. Heart of the Hills? The Heart of all the East seemed to burn in her, rebellious!
She stood up, and of course he stood up too. So, with her on the footstool of the throne, their eyes were at the same level. She placed her hands on his shoulders and looked into his eyes until he could see his own reflection in hers, like glowing pools at sunset. Heart of the Hills? The heart of all the East seemed to burn within her, defiant!
“Are you believing me?” she asked him.
“Do you believe me?” she asked him.
He nodded, for no man could have helped believing her. As she knew the truth, she was telling it to him, as surely as she was doing her skillful best to mesmerize him. But the Secret Service is made up of men trained against that.
He nodded, because no man could help but believe her. Since she knew the truth, she was sharing it with him, just as she was doing her best to mesmerize him. But the Secret Service is made up of men trained to resist that.
“Come!” she said, and stepping down she took his arm.
“Come on!” she said, and as she stepped down, she took his arm.
She led him past the thrones to other leather curtains in a wall, and through them into long hewn passages from cavern into cavern, until even the Rock of Gibraltar seemed like a doll's house in comparison.
She guided him past the thrones to other leather curtains in a wall, and through them into long, carved passages from cave to cave, until even the Rock of Gibraltar looked tiny in comparison.
In one cave there were piles of javelins that had been stacked there by the Sleeper and his men. In another were sheaves of arrows; and in one were spears in racks against a wall. There were empty stables, with rings made fast into the rock where a hundred horses could have stood in line.
In one cave, there were stacks of javelins that the Sleeper and his men had piled up. In another cave, there were bundles of arrows, and in another, spears were stored in racks against the wall. There were empty stables with rings secured into the rock where a hundred horses could have lined up.
She showed him a cave containing great forges, where the bronze had been worked, with charcoal still piled up against the wall at one end. There were copper and tin ingots in there of a shape he had never seen.
She showed him a cave with massive forges, where they had worked the bronze, with charcoal still stacked against one wall. Inside, there were copper and tin ingots in shapes he had never encountered before.
“I know where they came from,” she told him. “I have made it my business to know all the 'Hills.' I know things the Hillmen's great-great-great-grand-fathers forgot! I know old workings that would make a modern nation rich! We shall have money when we need it, never fear! We shall conquer India while the English backs are turned and the best troops are oversea. We will bring a hundred thousand slaves back here to work our mines! With what they dig from the mines, copper and gold and tin, we will make ready to buy the English off when they are free to turn this way again. The English will do anything for money! They will be in debt when this war is over, and their price will be less then than now!”
“I know where they came from,” she told him. “I’ve made it my mission to know all the 'Hills.' I know things that the Hillmen's great-great-great-grandfathers forgot! I know ancient resources that could make a modern nation wealthy! We’ll have money when we need it, don’t worry! We’ll conquer India while the English are distracted and their best troops are overseas. We’ll bring back a hundred thousand slaves to work our mines! With what they dig up from the mines—copper, gold, and tin—we’ll be ready to buy off the English when they can finally turn their attention here again. The English will do anything for money! They’ll be in debt when this war is over, and their price will be lower then than it is now!”
She laughed merrily at him because his face showed that he did not appreciate that stricture. Then she called him her Warrior and her Well-beloved and took him down a long passage, holding his hand all the way, to show him slots cut in the floor for the use of archers.
She laughed joyfully at him because his expression revealed that he didn’t like that comment. Then she called him her Warrior and her Beloved and led him down a long hallway, holding his hand the entire way, to show him the slots cut into the floor for archers to use.
“You entered Khinjan Caves by a tunnel under this floor, Well-beloved. There is no other entrance!”
“You entered Khinjan Caves through a tunnel under this floor, dear one. There is no other way in!”
By this time Well-beloved was her name for him, although there was no air of finality about it. It was as if she paved the way for use of Athelstan and that was a sacred name. It was amazing how she conveyed that impression without using words.
By this time, Well-beloved was what she called him, even though it didn’t feel final. It was as if she was preparing to use Athelstan, which was a special name. It was incredible how she communicated that feeling without saying a word.
“The Sleeper cut these slots for his archers. Then he had another thought and set these cauldrons in place, to boil oil to pour down. Could any army force a way through by the route by which you entered?”
“The Sleeper made these openings for his archers. Then he had another idea and set these cauldrons in position to boil oil to pour down. Could any army break through the way you came in?”
“No,” he said, marveling at the ton-weight copper cauldrons, one to each hole.
“No,” he said, amazed by the massive copper cauldrons, one for each hole.
“Even without rifles for the defense?”
"Even without guns for safety?"
“No,” he said.
“No,” he said.
“And I have more than a thousand Mauser rifles here, and more than a million rounds of ammunition!”
“And I have over a thousand Mauser rifles here, and more than a million rounds of ammo!”
“How did you get them?”
“How did you get those?”
“I shall tell you that later. Come and see some other things. See and believe!”
"I'll tell you that later. Come check out some other things. See and believe!"
She showed him a cave in which boxes were stacked in high square piles.
She showed him a cave where boxes were stacked in tall square piles.
“Dynamite bombs!” she boasted. “How many boxes? I forget! Too many to count! Women brought them all the way from the sea, for even Muhammad Anim could not make Afridi riflemen carry loads. I have wondered what Bull-with-a-beard will say when he misses his precious dynamite!”
“Dynamite bombs!” she bragged. “How many boxes? I can’t remember! Way too many to count! Women brought them all the way from the coast, because even Muhammad Anim couldn’t get Afridi riflemen to carry those loads. I’ve been curious about what Bull-with-a-beard will say when he realizes he’s missing his precious dynamite!”
“You've enough in there to blow the mountain up!” King advised her. “If somebody fired a pistol in here, the least would be the collapse of this floor into the tunnel below with a hundred thousand tons of rock on top of it. There is no other way out?”
“You have enough in there to blow up the mountain!” King warned her. “If someone fired a gun in here, the worst that could happen is the floor collapsing into the tunnel below, with a hundred thousand tons of rock on top of it. Is there really no other way out?”
“Earth's Drink!” she said, and he made a grimace that set her to laughing.
“Earth's Drink!” she exclaimed, and he made a face that had her laughing.
But she looked at him darkly after that and he got the impression that the thought was not new to her, and that she did not thank him for the advice. He began to wonder whether there was anything she had not thought of--any loophole she had left him for escape--any issue she had not foreseen.
But she looked at him with a dark expression after that, and he felt like this thought wasn’t new to her and that she didn’t appreciate his advice. He started to wonder if there was anything she hadn’t considered—any way out she hadn’t left him—any problem she hadn’t anticipated.
“Kill her!” a secret voice urged him. But that was the voice of the “Hills,” that are violent first and regretful afterward. He did not listen to it. And then the wisdom of the West came to him, as epitomized by Cocker along the lines laid down by Solomon.
“Kill her!” a hidden voice urged him. But that was the voice of the “Hills,” which is aggressive at first and regretful later. He ignored it. Then the wisdom of the West came to him, as represented by Cocker in the manner defined by Solomon.
“It isn't possible to make a puzzle that has no solution to it. The fact that it's a puzzle is the proof that there's a key! Go ahead!”
“It’s not possible to create a puzzle without a solution. The very nature of it being a puzzle proves that there’s a key! Go for it!”
It was the “Go ahead!” that Solomon omitted, and that makes Cocker such cheerful reading. King ceased conjecturing and gave full attention to his guide.
It was the “Go ahead!” that Solomon left out, and that makes Cocker such a fun read. King stopped guessing and focused completely on his guide.
She showed him where eleven hundred Mauser rifles stood in racks in another cave, with boxes of ammunition piled beside them--each rifle and cartridge worth its weight in silver coin--a very rajah's ransom!
She showed him where eleven hundred Mauser rifles were lined up in racks in another cave, with boxes of ammunition stacked next to them—each rifle and round of ammo worth its weight in silver coins—a fortune fit for a king!
“The Germans are generous in some things--only in some things--very mean in others!” she told him. “They sent no medical stores, and no blankets!”
“The Germans are generous in some ways—only in some ways—really stingy in others!” she told him. “They didn’t send any medical supplies, and no blankets!”
Past caves where provisions of every imaginable kind were stored, sufficient for an army, she led him to where her guards slept together with the thirty special men whom King had brought with him up the Khyber.
Past caves filled with every type of supplies you could think of, enough for an army, she guided him to where her guards were sleeping alongside the thirty special men that the King had brought with him through the Khyber.
“I have five hundred others whom I dare trust to come in here,” she said, “but they shall stay outside until I want them. A mystery is a good thing! It is good for them all to wonder what I keep in here! It is good to keep this sanctuary; it makes for power!”
“I have five hundred others I trust to come in here,” she said, “but they’ll stay outside until I need them. A mystery is a great thing! It's good for them to wonder what I keep in here! It’s important to maintain this sanctuary; it gives me power!”
Pressing very close to him, she guided him down another dark tunnel until he and she stood together in the jaws of the round hole above the river, looking down into the cavern of Earth's Drink.
Pressing in close to him, she led him down another dark tunnel until they stood together at the edge of the round hole above the river, looking down into the Grotto of Earth's Drink.
Nobody looked up at them. The thousands were too busy working up a frenzy for the great jihad that was to come.
Nobody looked up at them. The thousands were too busy getting hyped for the great jihad that was about to happen.
Stacks of wood had been piled up, six-man high in the middle, and then fired. The heat came upward like a furnace blast, and the smoke was a great red cloud among the stalactites. Round and round that holocaust the thousands did their sword-dance, yelling as the devils yelled at Khinjan's birth. They needed no wine to craze them. They were drunk with fanaticism, frenzy, lust!
Stacks of wood had been piled up, six men high in the middle, and then set on fire. The heat surged upward like a blast from a furnace, and the smoke billowed into a massive red cloud among the stalactites. Around that inferno, the thousands performed their sword dance, shouting like devils at Khinjan's birth. They needed no wine to drive them wild. They were intoxicated with fanaticism, frenzy, lust!
“The women brought that wood from fifty miles away!” Yasmini shouted in his ear; for the din, mingling with the river's voice, made a volcano chord. “It is a week's supply of wood! But so they are--so they will be! They will lay waste India! They will butcher and plunder and burn! It will be what they leave of India that we shall build anew and govern, for India herself will rise to help them lay her own cities waste! It is always so! Conquests always are so! Come!”
“The women carried that wood from fifty miles away!” Yasmini yelled in his ear; the noise, mixed with the sound of the river, created a chaotic symphony. “It’s enough wood for a week! But that’s just how they are—how they will always be! They will destroy India! They will kill, steal, and burn! What they leave of India is what we’ll rebuild and govern, because India herself will rise to help them ruin her own cities! It’s always the same! Conquests always turn out this way! Come!”
She tugged at him and led him back along the tunnel and through other tunnels to the throne room, where she made him sit at her feet again.
She pulled him and guided him back through the tunnel and other tunnels to the throne room, where she made him sit at her feet once more.
The food had been cleared away in their absence. Instead, on the ebony table there were pens and ink and paper.
The food had been taken away while they were gone. Instead, on the black table, there were pens, ink, and paper.
She leaned back on her throne, with bare feet pressed tight against the footstool, staring, staring at the table and the pens, and then at King, as if she would compose an ultimatum to the world and send King to deliver it.
She leaned back in her throne, her bare feet pressed tightly against the footstool, staring at the table and the pens, and then at King, as if she were about to write an ultimatum for the world and send King to deliver it.
“I said I will tell you,” she sad slowly. “Listen!”
“I said I will tell you,” she said slowly. “Listen!”
Chapter XIV
Nothing new! Nothing new! Nowhere to hide when a reckoning's due, But right earns right, and wrong gets rue, With nothing deducted or given in lieu; And neither the War God, I, nor you Ever could make one lie come true! Vale, Ceasar!
Nothing new! Nothing new! Nowhere to hide when the time comes to face the truth, But the good gets what it deserves, and the bad feels regret, With nothing taken away or given in its place; And neither the God of War, I, nor you Could ever make a single lie come true! Farewell, Caesar!
As Yasmini herself had admitted, she headed from point to point after a manner of her own.
As Yasmini herself had admitted, she moved from place to place in her own unique way.
“You know where is Dar es Salaam?” she asked.
“Do you know where Dar es Salaam is?” she asked.
“East Africa,” said King.
"East Africa," said the King.
“How far is that from here?”
“How far is that from here?”
“Two or three thousand miles.”
“Two to three thousand miles.”
“And English war-ships watch the Persian Gulf and all the seas from India to Aden?”
“Are English warships monitoring the Persian Gulf and all the seas from India to Aden?”
King nodded.
King acknowledged.
“Have the English any ships that dive under water?”
“Do the English have any ships that go underwater?”
He nodded again.
He nodded once more.
“In these waters?”
"In this water?"
“I think not. I'm not sure, but I think not.”
“I don’t think so. I’m not certain, but I really don’t think so.”
“The grenades you have seen, and the rifles and cartridges were sent by the Germans to Dar es Salaam, to suppress a rising of African natives. Does it begin to grow clear to you, my friend?”
“The grenades you’ve seen, along with the rifles and cartridges, were sent by the Germans to Dar es Salaam to put down an uprising of African natives. Does it start to make sense to you now, my friend?”
He smiled as well as nodded this time.
He smiled and nodded this time.
“Muhammad Anim used to wait with a hundred women at a certain place on the seashore. What he found on the beach there he made the women carry on their heads to Khinjan. And by the time he had hidden what he found and returned from Khinjan to the beach, there were more things to find and bring. So they worked, he and the Germans, for I know not how long--with the English watching the seas as on land lean wolves comb the valleys.
“Muhammad Anim used to wait with a hundred women at a certain spot on the beach. Anything he found there, he made the women carry on their heads to Khinjan. By the time he had hidden what he found and got back from Khinjan to the beach, there were even more things to collect and take. So he and the Germans worked, for I don't know how long—while the English kept an eye on the seas like lean wolves scanning the valleys on land.”
“Did you ever hear of the big whale in the Gulf?”
“Did you ever hear about the big whale in the Gulf?”
“No,” said King. That was natural. There are as a rule about as many whales as salmon in the Persian Gulf.
“No,” said King. That made sense. Usually, there are about as many whales as there are salmon in the Persian Gulf.
“A German who came to me in Delhi--he who first showed me pictures of an underwater ship--said that at that time the officers and crew of one such ship were getting great practise. Do you suppose their practise made whales take refuge in the Gulf?”
“A German who came to me in Delhi—he was the one who first showed me pictures of an underwater ship—told me that at that time the officers and crew of one such ship were getting a lot of practice. Do you think their practice made whales seek refuge in the Gulf?”
“How should I know, Princess?”
“How should I know, Princess?”
“Because I heard a story later, of an English cruiser on its way up the Gulf, that collided with a whale. The shock of hitting it bent many steel plates, and the cruiser had to put back for repair. It must have been a very big whale, for there was much oil on the sea for a long time afterward. So I heard.
“Because I heard a story later about an English cruiser heading into the Gulf that ran into a whale. The impact bent a lot of steel plates, and the cruiser had to turn back for repairs. It must have been a really big whale because there was a lot of oil in the water for a long time afterward. That’s what I heard.”
“And no more dynamite came--nor rifles--nor cartridges, although the Germans had promised more. And orders for Muhammad Anim that had been said to come by sea came now by way of Bagdad, carried by pilgrims returning from the holy places. I know that because I intercepted a letter and threw its bearer into Earth's Drink to save Muhammad Anim the trouble of asking questions.”
“And no more dynamite came—nor rifles—nor cartridges, even though the Germans had promised more. And the orders for Muhammad Anim that were supposed to come by sea now arrived through Bagdad, brought by pilgrims returning from the holy sites. I know this because I intercepted a letter and tossed its bearer into the river to spare Muhammad Anim the hassle of asking questions.”
“What were the terms of the German bargain?” King asked her. “What stipulations did they make?”
“What were the terms of the German deal?” the King asked her. “What conditions did they set?”
“With the tribes? None! They were too wise. A jihad was decided on in Germany's good time; and when that time should come ten rifles in the 'Hills' and a thousand cartridges would mean not only a hundred dead Englishmen, but ten times that number busily engaged. Why bargain when there was no need? A rifle is what it is. The 'Hills' are the 'Hills'!
“With the tribes? None! They were too smart. A jihad was planned for the right moment in Germany; and when that time comes, ten rifles in the 'Hills' and a thousand rounds of ammo would mean not just a hundred dead Englishmen, but ten times that number busy at work. Why negotiate when there's no need? A rifle is what it is. The 'Hills' are the 'Hills'!"
“Tell me about your lamp oil, then,” he said. “You burn enough oil in Khinjan Caves to light Bombay! That does not come by submarine. The sirkar knows how much of everything goes up the Khyber. I have seen the printed lists myself--a few hundred cans of kerosene--a few score gallons of vegetable oil, and all bound for farther north. There isn't enough oil pressed among the 'Hills' to keep these caves going for a day. Where does it all come from?”
“Tell me about your lamp oil, then,” he said. “You burn enough oil in the Khinjan Caves to light up Bombay! That doesn't come by submarine. The authorities know exactly how much of everything goes up the Khyber. I've seen the printed lists myself— a few hundred cans of kerosene— a few dozen gallons of vegetable oil, all headed further north. There isn’t enough oil produced in the 'Hills' to keep these caves running for a day. Where does it all come from?”
She laughed, as a mother laughs at a child's questions, finding delicious enjoyment in instructing him.
She laughed, just like a mother laughs at her child's questions, finding real joy in teaching him.
“There are three villages, not two days' march from Khabul, where men have lived for centuries by pressing oil for Khinjan Caves,” she said. “The Sleeper fetched his oil thence. There are the bones of a camel in a cave I did not show you, and beside the camel are the leather bags still in which the oil was carried. Nowadays it comes in second-hand cans and drums. The Sleeper left gold in here. Those who kept the Sleeper's secret paid for the oil in gold. No Afghan troubled why oil was needed, so long as gold paid for it, until Abdurrahman heard the story. He made a ten-year-long effort to learn the secret, but he failed. When he cut off the supply of oil for a time, there was a rebellion so close to Khabul gates that he thought better of it. Of gold and Abdurrahman, gold was the stronger. And I know where the Sleeper dug his gold!”
“There are three villages, not two days' walk from Kabul, where people have lived for centuries by pressing oil for Khinjan Caves,” she said. “The Sleeper got his oil from there. There are the bones of a camel in a cave I didn’t show you, and next to the camel are the leather bags that were still used to carry the oil. Nowadays, it comes in used cans and drums. The Sleeper left gold here. Those who kept the Sleeper's secret paid for the oil with gold. No Afghan cared why oil was needed, as long as gold was used to pay for it, until Abdurrahman heard the story. He made a ten-year-long effort to uncover the secret, but he couldn’t. When he stopped the oil supply for a while, there was a rebellion so close to the gates of Kabul that he thought better of it. Of gold and Abdurrahman, gold was the stronger. And I know where the Sleeper hid his gold!”
They sat in silence for a long while after that, she looking at the table, with its ink and pens and paper, and he thinking, with hands clasped round one knee; for it is wiser to think than to talk, even when a woman is near who can read thoughts that are not guarded.
They sat in silence for a long time after that, she staring at the table, with its ink, pens, and paper, and he lost in thought, hands clasped around one knee; because it’s better to think than to talk, even when a woman is close by who can read unguarded thoughts.
“Most disillusionments come simply,” King said at last. “D'you know, Princess, what has kept the sirkar from really believing in Khinjan Caves?”
“Most disillusionments happen pretty easily,” King finally said. “Do you know, Princess, what has prevented the government from truly believing in Khinjan Caves?”
She shook her head. “The gods!” she said. “The gods can blindfold governments and whole peoples as easily as they can make us see!”
She shook her head. “The gods!” she said. “The gods can blindfold governments and entire populations just as easily as they can make us see!”
“It was the fact that they knew what provisions and what oil and what necessities of life went up the Khyber and came down it. They knew a place such as this was said to be could not be. They knew it! They could prove it!”
“It was the fact that they knew what supplies and what oil and what essentials of life went up the Khyber and came down it. They knew a place like this couldn’t really exist. They knew it! They could prove it!”
Yasmini nodded.
Yasmini agreed.
“Let it be a lesson to you, Princess!”
“Take this as a lesson, Princess!”
She stared, and her fiery-opal eyes began to change and glow. She began to twist her golden hair round the dagger hilt again. But always her feet were still on the footstool of the throne, as if she knew--knew--knew that she stood on firm foundations. No sirkar ever doubted less than she, and the suggestions in King's little homily did not please her. She looked toward the table again--then again into his eyes.
She stared, and her fiery-opal eyes started to shift and shine. She began to wrap her golden hair around the dagger's hilt again. But her feet remained firmly on the footstool of the throne, as if she was completely aware that she stood on solid ground. No sirkar ever had less doubt than she did, and the hints in the King’s little speech didn’t sit well with her. She glanced toward the table again—then back into his eyes.
“Athelstan!” she said. “It sounds like a king's name! What was the Sleeper's name? I have often wondered! I found no name in all the books about Rome that seemed to fit him. None of the names I mouthed could make me dream as the sight of him could. But, Athelstan! That is a name like a king's! It seems to fit him, too! Was there such a name, in Rome?”
“Athelstan!” she said. “That sounds like a king's name! What was the Sleeper's name? I've often wondered! I couldn't find a name in any of the books about Rome that really suited him. None of the names I tried could make me dream like seeing him could. But Athelstan! That really is a name fit for a king! It seems to suit him, too! Was there such a name in Rome?”
“No,” he said.
“No,” he replied.
“What does it mean?” she asked him.
“What does it mean?” she asked him.
“Slow of resolution!”
"Slow to decide!"
She clapped her hands.
She applauded.
“Another sign!” she laughed. “The gods love me! There always is a sign when I need one! Slow of resolution, art thou? I will speed thy resolution, Well-beloved! You were quick to change from King, of the Khyber Rifle Regiment, to Kurram Khan. Change now into my warrior--my dear lord--my King again!”
“Another sign!” she laughed. “The gods really like me! There's always a sign when I need one! Are you hesitating? I’ll help you decide, my dear! You were quick to go from King of the Khyber Rifle Regiment to Kurram Khan. Change back now into my warrior—my beloved lord—my King again!”
She rose, with arms outstretched to him. All her dancer's art, her untamed poetry, her witchery, were expressed in a movement. Her eyes melted as they met his. And since he stood up, too, for manner's sake, they were eye to eye again--almost lip to lip. Her sweet breath was in his nostrils.
She got up, arms open to him. All her dance skills, her wild poetry, her enchantment, were shown in a single motion. Her eyes softened when they met his. And since he stood up as well, just for appearances, they were looking into each other's eyes again—almost touching lips. Her sweet breath filled his nostrils.
In another moment she was in his arms, clinging to him, kissing him. And if any man has felt on his lips the kiss of all the scented glamour of the East, let him tell what King's sensations were. Let Ceasar, who was kissed by Cleopatra, come to life and talk of it!
In the next moment, she was in his arms, holding onto him, kissing him. And if any man has experienced the kiss that carries all the fragrant allure of the East, let him describe what King felt. Let Caesar, who was kissed by Cleopatra, come back to life and share his thoughts!
King's arm is strong, and he did not stand like an idol. His head might swim, but she, too, tasted the delirium of human passion loosed and given for a mad swift minute. If his heart swelled to bursting, so must hers have done.
King's arm is strong, and he didn't stand there like a statue. His head might be spinning, but she also felt the rush of human passion unleashed and given away for a crazy, fleeting moment. If his heart was about to burst, hers must have been, too.
“I have needed you!” she whispered. “I have been all alone! I have needed you!”
“I've needed you!” she whispered. “I've been all alone! I've needed you!”
Then her lips sought his again, and neither spoke.
Then her lips found his again, and neither of them said anything.
Neither knew how long it was before she began to understand that he, not she, was winning. The human answer to her appeal was full. He gave her all she asked of admiration, kiss for kiss. And then--her arms did not cling so tightly, although his strong right arm was like a stanchion. Because he knew that he, not she, was winning, he picked her up in his arms and kissed her as if she were a child. And then, because he knew he had won, he set her on her feet on the footstool of the throne, and even pitied her.
Neither of them knew how long it took for her to realize that he, not she, was the one winning. His response to her needs was complete. He gave her all the admiration she sought, kissing her back in return. And then—her arms didn’t hold on as tightly, even though his strong right arm felt like a pillar. Because he understood that he was the one in control, he lifted her in his arms and kissed her as if she were a little kid. And then, knowing he had triumphed, he set her down on the footstool of the throne and even felt sorry for her.
She felt the pity. As she tossed the hair back over her shoulder her eyes glowed with another meaning--dangerous--like a tiger's glare.
She felt pity. As she tossed her hair back over her shoulder, her eyes glowed with a different meaning—dangerous—like a tiger's stare.
“You pity me? You think because I love you, you can feed my love on a plate to the Indian government? You think my love is a weapon to use against me? Your love for me may wait for a better time? You are not so wise as I thought you, Athelstan!”
“You feel sorry for me? You think that just because I love you, you can serve my love up to the Indian government like it’s a dish? You believe my love is something you can weaponize against me? Your love for me can wait for a more convenient time? You aren’t as clever as I once thought, Athelstan!”
But he knew he had won. His heart was singing down inside him as it had not sung since he left India behind. But he stood quite humbly before her, for had he not kissed her?
But he knew he had won. His heart was singing inside him like it hadn't since he left India behind. But he stood quietly and humbly before her, because hadn't he kissed her?
“You think a kiss is the bond between us? You mistake! You forget! The kiss, my Athelstan, was the fruit, not the seed! The seed came first! If I loosed you--if I set you free--you would never dare go back to India!”
“You think a kiss is the connection between us? You're wrong! You forget! The kiss, my Athelstan, was the result, not the beginning! The beginning came first! If I let you go—if I set you free—you would never have the courage to return to India!”
He scarcely heard her. He knew he had won. His heart was like a bird, fluttering wildly. He knew that the next step would be shown him, and for the present he had time and grace to pity her, knowing how he would have felt if she had won. Besides, he had kissed her, and he had not lied. Each kiss had been a tribute of admiration, for was she not splendid--amazing--more to be desired than wine? He stood with bowed head, lest the triumph in his eyes offend her. Yet if any one had asked him how he knew that he had won, he never could have told.
He barely heard her. He felt that he had won. His heart was racing, fluttering like a bird. He knew the next step would be clear to him, and for now, he had the time and grace to feel sorry for her, understanding how he would have felt if she had won. Besides, he had kissed her, and he hadn't lied. Each kiss was a gesture of admiration because wasn't she incredible—amazing—more desirable than wine? He stood there with his head down so that the victory in his eyes wouldn’t upset her. Yet, if someone had asked him how he knew he had won, he wouldn’t have been able to explain it.
“If you were to go back to India except as its conqueror, they would strip the buttons from your uniform and tear your medals off and shoot you in the back against a wall! My signature is known in India and I am known. What I write will be believed. Rewa Gunga shall take a letter. He shall take two--four--witnesses. He shall see them on their way and shall give them the letter when they reach the Khyber and shall send them into India with it. Have no fear. Bull-with-a-beard shall not intercept them, as I have intercepted his men. When Rewa Gunga shall return and tell me he saw my letter on its way down the Khyber, then we shall talk again about pity--you and I! Come!”
“If you go back to India but not as its conqueror, they will strip the buttons from your uniform, rip off your medals, and shoot you in the back against a wall! My signature is known in India, and I am recognized. What I write will be trusted. Rewa Gunga will take a letter. He will take two--four--witnesses. He will see them on their way and give them the letter when they reach the Khyber and send them into India with it. Don't worry. Bull-with-a-beard won’t intercept them, as I have intercepted his men. When Rewa Gunga returns and tells me he saw my letter on its way down the Khyber, then we can talk again about pity--you and I! Come!”
She took his arm, as if her threats had been caresses. Triumph shone from her eyes. She tossed her brave chin and laughed at him, only encouraged to greater daring by his attitude.
She took his arm, as if her threats had been gentle touches. Triumph sparkled in her eyes. She raised her chin defiantly and laughed at him, feeling even bolder because of his reaction.
“Why don't you kill me?” she asked, and though his answer surprised her, it did not make her angry.
“Why don’t you just kill me?” she asked, and even though his response surprised her, it didn’t make her angry.
“It would do no good,” he said simply.
“It wouldn't help,” he said simply.
“Would you kill me if you thought it would do good?”
“Would you kill me if you thought it would make a difference?”
“Certainly!” he said.
"Absolutely!" he said.
She laughed at that as if it were the greatest joke she had ever heard. It set her in the best humor possible, and by the time they reached the ebony table and she had taken the pen and dipped it in the ink, she was chuckling to herself as if the one good joke had grown into a hundred.
She laughed at that like it was the funniest joke she'd ever heard. It put her in the best mood possible, and by the time they got to the black table and she picked up the pen and dipped it in the ink, she was giggling to herself as if that one good joke had turned into a hundred.
She wrote in Urdu. It is likely that for all her knowledge of the spoken English tongue she was not so swift or ready with the trick of writing it. She had said herself that a babu read English books to her aloud. But she wrote in Urdu with an easy flowing hand, and in two minutes she had thrown sand on the letter and had given it to King to read. It was not like a woman's letter. It did not waste a word.
She wrote in Urdu. Even though she understood spoken English well, she probably wasn't as quick or confident when it came to writing it. She had mentioned that a clerk read English books to her out loud. However, she wrote in Urdu smoothly and easily, and within two minutes, she had sprinkled sand on the letter and handed it to King to read. It didn't resemble a typical woman's letter; it didn't waste any words.
“Your Captain King has been too much trouble. He has taken money from the Germans. He adopted native dress. He called himself Kurram Khan. He slew his own brother at night in the Khyber Pass. These men will say that he carried the head to Khinjan, and their word is true, for I, Yasmini, saw. He used the head for a passport, to obtain admittance. He proclaims a jihad! He urges invasion of India! He held up his brother's head before five thousand men and boasted of the murder. The next you shall hear of your Captain King of the Khyber Rifles, he will be leading a jihad into India. You would have better trusted me. Yasmini.”
“Your Captain King has caused too much trouble. He has taken money from the Germans. He dressed like the locals. He called himself Kurram Khan. He killed his own brother one night in the Khyber Pass. These men will tell you he carried the head to Khinjan, and they’re right, because I, Yasmini, saw it. He used the head as a passport to get in. He proclaims a jihad! He encourages an invasion of India! He showed his brother's head to five thousand men and bragged about the murder. The next time you hear about your Captain King of the Khyber Rifles, he will be leading a jihad into India. You should have trusted me. Yasmini.”
He read it and passed it back to her.
He read it and handed it back to her.
“They will not disbelieve me,” she said, triumphant as the very devil over a branded soul all hot. “They will be sure you are mad, and they will believe the witnesses!”
“They won't doubt me,” she said, triumphant like the devil over a scorching soul. “They'll think you're crazy, and they'll believe the witnesses!”
He bowed. She sealed the letter and addressed it with only a scrawled mark on its outer cover. That, by the way, was utter insolence, for the mark would be understood at any frontier post by the officer commanding.
He bowed. She sealed the letter and addressed it with just a quick scribble on the outside. That, by the way, was total disrespect, as the mark would be recognized at any border by the officer in charge.
“Rewa Gunga shall start with this to-day!” she said, with more amusement than malice. After that she was still for a moment, watching his eyes, at a loss to understand his carelessness. He seemed strangely unabased. His folded arms were not defiant, but neither were they yielding.
“Rewa Gunga will start with this today!” she said, more amused than mean. After that, she paused for a moment, watching his eyes, puzzled by his indifference. He seemed oddly unbothered. His crossed arms were not confrontational, but they weren’t submissive either.
“I love you, Athelstan!” she said. “Do you love me?”
“I love you, Athelstan!” she said. “Do you love me?”
“I think you are very beautiful, Princess!”
“I think you're really beautiful, Princess!”
“Beautiful? I know I am beautiful. But is that all?”
“Beautiful? I know I'm beautiful. But is that everything?”
“Clever!” he added.
“Smart!” he added.
She began to drum with the golden dagger hilt on the table, and to look dangerous, which is not to infer by any means that she looked less lovely.
She started tapping the golden dagger hilt on the table, and she looked dangerous, which definitely doesn’t mean she looked any less beautiful.
“Do you love me?” she asked.
“Do you love me?” she asked.
“Forgive me, Princess, but you forget. I was born east of Mecca, but my folk were from the West. We are slower to love than some other nations. With us love is more often growth, less often surrender at first sight. I think you are wonderful.”
“I'm sorry, Princess, but you may have overlooked something. I was born east of Mecca, but my people came from the West. We're slower to fall in love than some other cultures. For us, love is usually a gradual thing, not a spontaneous surrender. I think you’re amazing.”
She nodded and tucked the sealed letter in her bosom.
She nodded and tucked the sealed letter into her chest.
“It shall go,” she said darkly, “and another letter with it. They looted your brother's body. In his pocket they found the note you wrote him, and that you asked him to destroy! That will be evidence. That will convince! Come!”
“It has to go,” she said grimly, “along with another letter. They ransacked your brother's body. In his pocket, they found the note you wrote him and told him to get rid of! That will be evidence. That will persuade! Come!”
He followed her through leather curtains again and down the dark passage into the outer chamber; and the illusion was of walking behind a golden-haired Madonna to some shrine of Innocence. Her perfume was like incense; her manner perfect reverence. She passed into the cave where the two dead bodies lay like a high priestess performing a rite.
He followed her through the leather curtains again and down the dark hallway into the outer chamber; it felt like walking behind a golden-haired Madonna to a place of purity. Her perfume was like incense, and she carried herself with perfect reverence. She entered the cave where the two dead bodies lay, like a high priestess performing a ritual.
Walking to the bed, she stood for minutes, gazing at the Sleeper and his queen. And from the new angle from which King saw him the Sleeper's likeness to himself was actually startling. Startling--weird--like an incantation were Yasmini's words when at last she spoke.
Walking to the bed, she stood for minutes, staring at the Sleeper and his queen. From this new angle, King was actually surprised by how much the Sleeper looked like him. Surprising—strange—like a spell, were Yasmini's words when she finally spoke.
“Muhammad lied! He lied in his teeth! His sons have multiplied his lie! Siddhattha, whom men have called Gotama, the Buddha, was before Muhammad and he knew more! He told of the wheel of things, and there is a wheel! Yet, what knew the Buddha of the wheel? He who spoke of Dharma (the customs of the law) not knowing Dharma! This is true---Of old there was a wish of the gods--of the old gods. And so these two were. There is a wish again now of the old gods. So, are we two not as they two were? It is the same wish, and lo! We are ready, this man and I. We will obey, ye gods--ye old gods!”
“Muhammad lied! He blatantly lied! His sons have expanded on his lies! Siddhattha, known as Gotama, the Buddha, lived before Muhammad and he had greater knowledge! He talked about the cycle of existence, and there is such a cycle! But what did the Buddha really know about it? He who discussed Dharma (the principles of the law) without truly knowing Dharma! This is true---Long ago there was a desire from the gods--the ancient gods. And so there were these two. There is a desire again now from the old gods. So, are we not like they were? It’s the same desire, and look! We are ready, this man and I. We will comply, oh gods--oh ancient gods!”
She raised her arms and, going closer to the bed, stood there in an attitude of mystic reverence, giving and receiving blessings.
She lifted her arms and, moving closer to the bed, stood there with a sense of spiritual respect, giving and receiving blessings.
“Dear gods!” she prayed. “Dear old gods--older than these 'Hills'--show me in a vision what their fault was--why these two were ended before the end!
“Dear gods!” she prayed. “Dear old gods—older than these 'Hills'—show me in a vision what their mistake was—why these two were cut short before the end!
“I know all the other things ye have shown me. I know the world's silly creeds have made it mad, and it must rend itself, and this man and I shall reap where the nations sowed--if only we obey! Wherein, ye old dear gods, who love me, did these two disobey? I pray you, tell me in a vision!”
“I know all the other things you have shown me. I know the world's crazy beliefs have driven it to madness, and it must tear itself apart, and this man and I will harvest what the nations have planted—if only we obey! Where did you, dear old gods who love me, see these two disobey? I ask you, show me in a vision!”
She shook her head and sighed. Sadness seemed to have crept over her, like a cold mist from the night. It was as if she could dimly see her plans foredoomed, and yet hoped on in spite of it. The fatalism that she scorned as Muhammad's lie held her in its grip, and her natural courage fought with it. Womanlike, she turned to King in that minute and confided to him her very inmost thoughts. And he, without an inkling as to how she must fail, yet knew that she must, and pitied her.
She shook her head and sighed. Sadness seemed to wash over her, like a cold mist from the night. It was as if she could barely see her plans doomed from the start, yet she still held on to hope despite it. The fatalism that she dismissed as Muhammad's lie held her tightly, and her natural courage struggled against it. Like many women, she turned to King in that moment and shared her deepest thoughts with him. He, although unaware of how she would inevitably fail, still felt that she would, and felt sorry for her.
“Have you seen that breast under the armor?” she asked suddenly. “Come nearer! Come and look! Why did his breast decay and his body stay whole like hers? Did she kill him? Was that a dagger-stab in his breast? I found perfume in these caves--great jars of it, and I use it always. It is better than temple incense and all the breath of gardens in the spring! I have put it on slaughtered animals. Where the knife has touched them, they decay--as that man's breast did--but the rest of them remains undecaying year after year. It was a knife, I think, that pierced his breast. I think that scent is the preservative. Did she kill him? Was she jealous of him? How did she die? There is no mark on her! Athelstan--listen! I think he would have failed her! I think she stabbed him rather than see him fail, and then swallowed poison! Afterward their servants laid them there. She smiles in death because she knew the wheel will turn and that death dies too! He looks grim because he knew less than she. It is always woman who understands and man who fails! I think she stabbed him. She should have loved him better, and then there would have been no need. I will love you better than she loved him!”
“Have you seen that chest under the armor?” she asked suddenly. “Come closer! Come and look! Why did his chest decay while his body remained intact like hers? Did she kill him? Was that a dagger wound in his chest? I found perfume in these caves—huge jars of it, and I use it all the time. It’s better than temple incense and all the scents of spring gardens! I’ve put it on slaughtered animals. Where the knife has touched them, they decay—just like that man's chest did—but the rest of them stays fresh year after year. I believe it was a knife that pierced his chest. I think that scent is what preserves them. Did she kill him? Was she jealous of him? How did she die? There’s no mark on her! Athelstan—listen! I think he would have let her down! I think she stabbed him rather than see him fail, and then took poison! After that, their servants laid them there. She smiles in death because she knew the cycle would turn and that death itself fades away too! He looks grim because he understood less than she did. It’s always the woman who understands and the man who fails! I believe she stabbed him. She should have loved him more, and then it wouldn’t have been necessary. I will love you better than she loved him!”
She turned and devoured him with her eyes, so that it needed all his manhood to hold him back from being her slave that minute. For in that minute she left no charm unexercised--sex--mesmerisrn--beauty--flattery (her eyes could flatter as a dumb dog's flatter a huntsman!)--grace unutterable-mystery--she used every art on him she knew. Yet he stood the test.
She turned and looked at him intensely, so it took all his strength to stop himself from becoming her servant right then. In that moment, she used every charm she had—sex appeal, mesmerizing beauty, flattering looks (her eyes could flatter like a loyal dog does to a hunter!), effortless grace, and mystery—she applied every trick in the book. Yet he withstood it all.
“Even if you fail me, Well-beloved, I will love you! The gods who gave you to me will know how to make you love; and lessons are to learn. If you fail me I will forgive, knowing that in the end the gods will never let you fail me! You are mine, and Earth is ours, for the old gods intend it so!”
“Even if you let me down, my beloved, I will love you! The gods who brought you to me will help you learn to love; there are lessons to be learned. If you fail me, I will forgive you, knowing that in the end the gods will never let you truly fail me! You belong to me, and this Earth is ours, because the old gods want it that way!”
She seemed to expect him to take her in his arms again; but he stood respectfully and made no answer, nor any move. Grim and strong his jowl was, like the Sleeper's, and the dark hair three days old on it softened nothing of its lines. His Roman nose and steady, dark, full eyes suggested no compromise. Yet he was good to look at. She had not lied when she said she loved him, and he understood her and was sorry. But he did not look sorry, nor did he offer any argument to quench her love. He was a servant of the raj; his life and his love had been India's since the day he first buckled on his spurs, and Yasmini wouldn't have understood that.
She seemed to expect him to take her in his arms again, but he stood there respectfully and didn’t respond or make a move. His jaw was grim and strong, like the Sleeper's, and the three-day-old dark hair on it didn’t soften his features at all. His Roman nose and steady, dark, full eyes offered no hint of compromise. Yet he was good-looking. She hadn’t lied when she said she loved him, and he understood her feelings and felt sorry for her. But he didn’t show any remorse, nor did he offer any arguments to diminish her love. He was a servant of the raj; his life and love had belonged to India since the day he first put on his spurs, and Yasmini wouldn’t have understood that.
Nor did she understand that, even supposing he had loved her with all his heart, not on any conditions would he have admitted it until absolutely free, any more than that if she crucified him he would love her the same, supposing that he loved her at all. Nor did she trust the “old gods” too well, or let them work unaided.
Nor did she realize that, even if he had loved her completely, he would never admit it until he was completely free. Just as if she tortured him, he wouldn’t love her the same way, assuming he loved her at all. She also didn’t have much faith in the “old gods” or let them operate on their own.
“Come with me, Athelstan!” she said. She took his arm--found little jeweled slippers in a closet hewn in the wall--put them on and led him to the curtains he had entered by. She led him through them, and, red as cardinals in lamplight on the other side, they stood hand-in-hand, back to the leather, facing the unfathomable dark. Her fingers were so strong that he could not have wrenched his own away without using the other hand to help.
“Come with me, Athelstan!” she said. She took his arm—found some little jeweled slippers in a closet built into the wall—put them on, and led him to the curtains he had come through. She brought him through them, and, red as cardinals in the lamp light on the other side, they stood hand-in-hand, back to the leather, facing the deep darkness. Her fingers were so strong that he couldn't have pulled his own away without using his other hand to help.
“Where are your shoes?” she asked him.
“Where are your shoes?” she asked him.
“At the foot of these steps, Princess.”
“At the bottom of these steps, Princess.”
“Can you see them yonder in the dark?”
“Can you see them over there in the dark?”
“No.”
“No.”
“Can you guess where the darkness leads to?”
“Can you guess where the darkness goes?”
“No.”
“No.”
He shuddered and she chuckled.
He shivered and she laughed.
“Could you return alone by the way Ismail brought you?”
“Could you go back alone the way Ismail brought you?”
“I think not.”
"I don't think so."
“Will you try?”
"Will you give it a shot?"
“If I must. I am not afraid.”
“If I have to. I’m not scared.”
“You have heard the echo? Yes, I know you heard the echo. Hear it again!”
“You heard the echo? Yeah, I know you heard it. Listen to it again!”
She raised her head and howled like a wolf--like a lone wolf that has found no quarry--melancholy, mean, grown reckless with his hunger. There was a pause of nearly a minute. Then in the hideous darkness a phantom wolf-pack took up the howl in chorus, and for three long minutes there was din beside which the voice of living wolves at war would be a slumber song. Ten times ghastlier than if it had been real, the chorus wailed and ululated back and forth along immeasurable distances--became one yell again--and went howling down into earth's bowels as if the last of a phantom pack were left behind and yelling to be waited for.
She lifted her head and howled like a wolf—like a solitary wolf that hasn't found anything to hunt—sad, bitter, and growing desperate with hunger. There was a pause of almost a minute. Then, in the terrible darkness, a phantom wolf pack joined in the howl as a chorus, and for three long minutes, the noise was such that the sound of real wolves fighting would seem like a lullaby. Ten times more terrifying than if it were real, the chorus wailed and echoed back and forth across endless distances—became one scream again—and went howling down into the earth as if the last of the phantom pack had been left behind, crying out to be waited for.
When it ceased at last King was sweating.
When it finally stopped, King was sweating.
“Nor am I afraid,” she laughed, squeezing his hand yet tighter.
“I'm not scared either,” she laughed, squeezing his hand even tighter.
She led him down the steps, and at the foot told him to put on his slippers, as if he were a child. Then, hurrying as if those opal eyes of hers were indifferent to dark or daylight, she picked her way among boulders that he could feel but not see, along a floor that was only smooth in places, for a distance that was long enough by two or three times to lose him altogether.
She guided him down the steps and, at the bottom, told him to put on his slippers like he was a kid. Then, moving quickly as if her mesmerizing eyes didn’t care about the darkness or light, she carefully navigated among boulders that he could sense but not see, along a surface that was only smooth in certain spots, for a distance that was long enough for him to completely lose her.
When he looked back there was no sign of red lights behind him. And when he looked forward, there was a dim outer light in front and a whiff of the cool fresh air that presages the dawn!
When he looked back, there were no red lights behind him. And when he looked forward, there was a faint light ahead and a hint of the cool, fresh air that signals the dawn!
She led him through a gap on to a ledge of rock that hung thousands of feet above the home of thunder, a ledge less than six feet wide, less than twenty long, tilted back toward the cliff. There they sat, watching the stars. And there they saw the dawn come.
She guided him through an opening onto a rock ledge that was thousands of feet above the place where thunder roared, a ledge less than six feet wide and less than twenty feet long, slanting back towards the cliff. They sat there, watching the stars. And there, they witnessed the dawn break.
Morning looks down into Khinjan hours after the sun has risen, because the precipices shut it out. But the peaks on every side are very beacons of the range at the earliest peep of dawn. In silence they watched day's herald touch the peaks with rosy jeweled fingers--she waiting as if she expected the marvel of it all to make King speak.
Morning gazes down into Khinjan hours after the sun has come up, because the cliffs block its light. But the peaks all around are like beacons of the range at the first light of dawn. In silence, they watched the herald of day touch the peaks with rosy, jeweled fingers—waiting as if they expected the wonder of it all to make the King speak.
It was cold. She came and snuggled close to him, and it was so they watched the sparkle of dawn's jewels die and the peaks grow gray again, she with an arm on his shoulder and strands of her golden hair blown past his face.
It was cold. She came and cuddled close to him, and so they watched the sparkle of dawn's jewels fade and the peaks turn gray again, she with an arm on his shoulder and strands of her golden hair blowing past his face.
“Of what are you thinking?” she asked him at last.
"What's on your mind?" she finally asked him.
“Of India, Princess.”
“Princess of India.”
“What of India?”
"What about India?"
“She lies helpless.”
“She’s helpless.”
“Ah! You love India?”
“Wow! You love India?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“You shall love me better! You shall love me better than your life! Then, for love of me, you shall own the India you think you love! This letter shall go!” She tapped her bosom. “It is best to cut you off from India first. You shall lose that you may win!”
“You need to love me more! You need to love me more than your own life! Then, out of love for me, you will have the India you believe you love! This letter is going to be sent!” She tapped her chest. “It's best to separate you from India first. You will lose so that you can gain!”
She got up and stood in the gap, smiling mockingly, framed in the darkness of the cave behind.
She got up and stood in the opening, smiling mockingly, illuminated by the darkness of the cave behind her.
“I understand!” she said. “You think you are my enemy. Love and hate never lived side by side. You shall see!”
“I get it!” she said. “You think you’re my enemy. Love and hate can’t coexist. You’ll see!”
Then in an instant she was gone, backward into the dark. He sat and waited for her, cross-legged on the ledge. As daylight began to filter downward he could dimly make out the waterfall, thundering like the whelming of a world; he sat staring at it, trying to formulate a plan, until it dawned on him that he was nearly chilled to the bone. Then he got up and stepped through the gap, too.
Then in an instant, she was gone, disappearing into the darkness. He sat and waited for her, cross-legged on the ledge. As daylight started to filter down, he could vaguely see the waterfall, roaring like the overwhelming force of a world; he sat there, staring at it, trying to come up with a plan, until he realized he was almost freezing. Then he got up and stepped through the gap, too.
“Princess!” he called. Then louder, “Princess!”
“Princess!” he shouted. Then, even louder, “Princess!”
When the echo of his own voice died, it was as if the ghoul who made the echoes had taken shape. A beard--red eye-rims--and a hook nose came out of the dark, and Ismail bared yellow teeth.
When the sound of his own voice faded away, it felt like the ghoul that made the echoes had materialized. A beard, red around the eyes, and a hooked nose emerged from the darkness, and Ismail revealed his yellow teeth.
“Come!” he said. “Come, little hakim!”
“Come on!” he said. “Come here, little hakim!”
Chapter XV
Private preserves? New Notions? Measure me a quart of honesty, And I will trade it for a pound weight of my thoughts. Then you and I shall go and dream together A brand-new dream of things that never happened, Nor ever can be. Come, trade with me!
Private spaces? New ideas? Give me a quart of honesty, And I'll exchange it for a pound of my thoughts. Then you and I can go and dream together A whole new dream of things that never happened, And never can be. Come, trade with me!
What Yasmini had been doing in the minutes while King stared from the ledge in the dawn was unguessable. Perhaps she had been praying to her old gods. At least she had given Ismail strict orders, for he said nothing, but seized King's hand and led him through the dark as a rat leads a blind one--swiftly, surely, unhesitating. King had no means whatever of guessing their direction. They did not pass the two lights again with the curtain and the steps all glowing red.
What Yasmini had been doing in the minutes while King stared from the ledge at dawn was impossible to guess. Maybe she had been praying to her old gods. At the very least, she had given Ismail strict orders, because he said nothing but took King's hand and guided him through the dark like a rat leading a blind one—quickly, confidently, without hesitation. King had no way of figuring out where they were going. They did not pass the two lights again with the curtain and the steps all glowing red.
They came instead to other steps, narrow and steep, that led upward in a semicircle to a rough hole in a rock wall. At the top there was a little yellow light, so dim and small that its rays scarcely sufficed to show the opening.
They arrived at different steps, narrow and steep, that wound up in a semicircle to a jagged opening in a rock wall. At the top, there was a faint yellow light, so dull and small that its glow barely revealed the entrance.
“Go up!” said Ismail, giving King a shove and disappearing at once. One side-step into blackness and he might have been a mile away.
“Go up!” Ismail said, giving King a push and vanishing immediately. One sidestep into the dark and he could have been miles away.
So King went up, stooping to feel each next footing with a cautious hand. He was beginning to be sleepy, and to suspect that Yasmini had taken him to view the dawn with just that end in view. Nothing can make tired eyes so long for sleep as a glimpse of waking day--Sleepy eyes are easiest to trick.
So King climbed up, bending down to carefully feel each step ahead with his hand. He was starting to feel drowsy and suspected that Yasmini had brought him out to see the dawn with that very intention. Nothing makes tired eyes crave sleep more than a peek at the waking day—sleepy eyes are the easiest to fool.
It was not many minutes before he was sure his guess was right.
It didn't take long for him to be sure he was right about his guess.
The opening at the head of the stairs led into a tunnel. He followed it with a hand on either wall and reached another of Khinjan's strange leather curtains. His face struck the leather unexpectedly, and at that instant, as if his touch were electric, the curtain sprang aside and his eyes were dazzled by the light of diamonds.
The entrance at the top of the stairs opened into a tunnel. He made his way through it, touching both walls with his hands, and came to another one of Khinjan's odd leather curtains. His face hit the leather unexpectedly, and at that moment, as if his touch was electric, the curtain flew open, and he was blinded by the light of diamonds.
It was Aladdin's Cave, with her acting spirit of the lamp! It needed effort of self-control to know that the huge, white, cut crystals that sparkled all about the hewn cell could not be diamonds. They were as big as his head, and bigger--at least a hundred of them, and they multiplied the light of half a dozen little oil lamps until the cave seemed the home of light.
It was Aladdin's Cave, with her magical lamp spirit! It took a lot of self-control to realize that the massive, white, cut crystals sparkling all around the carved chamber couldn't be diamonds. They were as big as his head, if not bigger—at least a hundred of them—and they amplified the light from half a dozen small oil lamps until the cave felt like a place filled with light.
Yasmini had not a jewel on her. She was in a new mood and new garments to suit it. Her feet were still bare, but she was robed from head to heel in pure white linen, on which her long hair shone as if it were truly strands of gold. She received him with an air of mystic calm, gracious and dignified as the high-priestess of a Grecian temple. She seemed devout--to have forgotten that she ever killed a man, or made a threat or plotted for a kingdom.
Yasmini wasn't wearing any jewelry. She was in a fresh mood and had new clothes to match it. Her feet were still bare, but she was dressed from head to toe in pure white linen, and her long hair glimmered like strands of gold. She welcomed him with an air of mystical calm, graceful and dignified like the high priestess of a Grecian temple. She seemed serene—like she had completely forgotten that she had ever taken a life, made a threat, or schemed for a kingdom.
“Be still,” she said, raising a finger. “The old gods talk to us in here. It is not for us to answer them in words, but in deeds. Let us listen and do!”
“Be quiet,” she said, raising a finger. “The old gods speak to us in here. It’s not our place to respond with words, but with actions. Let’s listen and act!”
There were two cushions--great billowy modern ones, covered in gold brocade--on the floor in the midst of the cave. Between them was a stand of ivory, some two feet high, whose top was a disk, cut from the largest tusk that ever could have been. On the disk resting in a little hollow in the ivory, was a pure, perfect crystal sphere of a foot diameter. He could see his reflection in it, and Yasmini's, too, the moment he entered the cave, and whichever way they moved both images remained undistorted. He suspected that the lighting and the crystal reflectors had not been arranged at random.
There were two cushions—large, fluffy modern ones covered in gold brocade—on the floor in the middle of the cave. Between them was a two-foot-high ivory stand, topped with a disk cut from the largest tusk imaginable. On the disk, nestled in a small hollow of the ivory, was a pure, perfect crystal sphere about a foot in diameter. As soon as he entered the cave, he could see his reflection in it, along with Yasmini's, and no matter how they moved, both images stayed clear. He suspected the lighting and the crystal reflectors weren’t set up by chance.
In each corner of the four-square cave there was a brazier of bronze, and from each rose incense smoke, straight upward. The four streams of smoke met at the ceiling and converged into a cloud that hung almost motionless.
In each corner of the square cave, there was a bronze brazier, and from each one, incense smoke rose straight up. The four streams of smoke met at the ceiling and formed a cloud that hung there almost motionless.
Yasmini stepped very reverently to a cushion by the crystal in the middle, and signed to King to imitate her. They stood facing. She seemed to pray, for her eyes were hidden under the long lashes. Then she knelt, and King did the same, his knees sinking deep into another cushion. So they knelt eye to eye above the crystal for many minutes without either saying a word. It was Yasmini who spoke first.
Yasmini approached a cushion by the crystal in the center with great respect and motioned for King to follow her lead. They stood facing each other. It looked like she was praying, with her eyes concealed under her long lashes. Then she knelt, and King followed suit, his knees sinking deep into another cushion. They knelt, gazing into each other's eyes above the crystal for several minutes without saying a word. Yasmini was the first to speak.
“The old gods have showed me the past many and many a time in this,” she said. “It is, their way of speaking to me. Now, to-day, I have prayed to them to show me the future. Look! Look, Athelstan! Do as I do--so!”
“The old gods have shown me the past over and over again,” she said. “That’s how they talk to me. Now, today, I’ve prayed for them to show me the future. Look! Look, Athelstan! Do what I do—like this!”
There seemed nothing to be gained by disobeying her. To obey her might be to win new insight into the ramifications of her plans. Men who have experience of the East are the last to deny that there is method in Eastern magic; they glimpse the knowledge that belonged to Pharaoh's men, although unlike Moses they are not always able to confound it. The East forgets nothing. The West ignores. But there are men from the West who are willing to look and to listen and to try to understand; like King, they go high in the Service. There are others who look on at the magic with an understanding eye and are caught by it. Their end is not good to contemplate. The East is fettered in her own mesmeric spell and must suffer until she wakes.
There didn't seem to be any benefit in disobeying her. Obeying her could lead to gaining new insight into the consequences of her plans. Men who know the East are the last to deny that there's a system to Eastern magic; they sense the knowledge that once belonged to Pharaoh's men, although, unlike Moses, they can't always unravel it. The East remembers everything. The West overlooks it. But some men from the West are willing to observe, listen, and try to understand; like King, they rise high in the Service. Others watch the magic with a discerning eye and become captivated by it. Their fate is not pleasant to think about. The East is trapped in her own hypnotic spell and must endure until she awakens.
Yasmini held the upright column of the ivory stand with both hands, close under the disk at the top. He copied her, placing his hands below hers. Hers slipped down and covered his, soft and warm; and so they stayed.
Yasmini held the tall column of the ivory stand with both hands, just below the disk at the top. He mimicked her, placing his hands beneath hers. Hers slid down to cover his, soft and warm; and that's how they remained.
“Look!” she said. “Look!”
“Check this out!” she said. “Look!”
Her own eyes were grown big and round, and she gazed at the crystal ball as she had looked into King's eyes that night, with the very hunger of her soul. Her lips were parted. Watching her, King grew expectant, too. His eyes followed hers, to stare into the middle of the crystal, no longer feeling sleepy, and in less than a minute he could not have withdrawn them had he tried.
Her eyes were wide and round, and she stared at the crystal ball like she had looked into King's eyes that night, with a deep longing from her soul. Her lips were slightly parted. As he watched her, King felt a sense of anticipation, too. His eyes followed hers, gazing into the center of the crystal, no longer feeling tired, and in less than a minute, he wouldn’t have been able to look away even if he wanted to.
The crystal clouded over. Yasmini's breath came steadily, with a little hissing sound between her teeth, and the crystal, or else the whole world, seemed to sway in time to it. Then the man in Roman armor strode out of a mist, and all was steady again and easy to understand. When the man in armor opened his lips to speak, one knew what he had said. When he frowned, one knew why he frowned. When he smiled, one knew that she was coming.
The crystal fogged up. Yasmini's breathing was consistent, with a slight hissing sound escaping between her teeth, and the crystal, or maybe the whole world, seemed to move in rhythm with it. Then, a man in Roman armor stepped out of the mist, and everything felt stable and clear again. When the armored man spoke, it was easy to understand him. When he frowned, it was clear why he did. And when he smiled, it was obvious she was on her way.
And she did come, dancing out of the mist behind him, to fling soft arms round his neck and whisper praises in his ear. He stood like a king who has come into his own, with an arm round her and his chin held high. She kissed him on his proud chin, and laughed into his face.
And she did come, dancing out of the mist behind him, to wrap her soft arms around his neck and whisper compliments in his ear. He stood like a king who has finally claimed his place, with an arm around her and his chin held high. She kissed him on his proud chin and laughed in his face.
There were troubles--difficulties, all in the mist behind, but he stood and despised them then while she caressed him!
There were troubles—difficulties, all in the fog behind, but he stood there and ignored them while she held him close!
Just as spoken words had no part in the vision, yet the whole was understood, so time did not enter into it. There was no connecting link between each scene; each dissolved into the other, and all were one.
Just like spoken words weren’t part of the vision, yet everything was understood, time didn’t play a role in it either. There was no connection between each scene; they flowed into each other, and all became one.
She faded into mist, in a swirl of graceful drapery, and he frowned again. A long line of men-at-arms stood before him, grim as he and as discontented. They leaned on spears, at ease, and that seemed to annoy him most of all. A spokesman stood out from the ranks and addressed him, with gesticulations and a head so far thrown back that his helmet-plume stood out like a secretary's pen behind him. He was not a Roman, although there was something Roman about his attitude and armor. None of the men-at-arms was a Roman.
She blended into the mist, surrounded by elegant fabric, and he frowned again. A long line of soldiers stood in front of him, as serious and dissatisfied as he was. They rested on their spears, looking relaxed, which seemed to annoy him the most. A spokesperson stepped forward from the ranks and addressed him, gesturing wildly with his head thrown back so far that his helmet plume looked like a secretary's pen sticking out behind him. He wasn't Roman, though he had a Roman vibe in his demeanor and armor. None of the soldiers was Roman.
They demanded to be led home, wherever home was. (It was as plain as if their spokesman had shouted it into King's ear aloud.) And he refused them bluntly, proudly.
They insisted on being taken home, wherever that was. (It was as clear as if their spokesman had yelled it in King's ear.) And he denied them outright, with pride.
Two men brought him a native woman, each holding an arm and thrusting her forward between them. She was not at all unlike a native woman of to-day, either in dress or sullenness; she had the beak and the keen eyes and the cruel lips of the “Hills.” They showed her to him, and it was quite clear that they compared her to their own women, left behind; the comparison was plainly to her disadvantage.
Two men brought him a local woman, each holding an arm and pushing her forward between them. She looked just like a local woman today, both in her clothing and her demeanor; she had the sharp features, bright eyes, and harsh lips typical of the "Hills." They presented her to him, and it was obvious that they were comparing her to their own women, whom they had left behind; the comparison clearly didn't favor her.
He wasted no argument on them, but his scorn made the two men fade away, and the woman with them. Yet he had no scorn for his lined-up fighting men, and so could act none. He ordered the spokesman back to the ranks, and the man obeyed. He gave another order, and the long lines stood at attention, spears straight up and down, and their round sheilds like great medallions on a wall. He ordered them away, but they stood still.
He didn’t waste time arguing with them; his disdain made the two men and the woman disappear. But he didn’t feel any contempt for his lined-up soldiers, so he couldn’t act that way. He commanded the spokesman to return to the ranks, and the man complied. He gave another order, and the long lines stood at attention, spears pointed straight up and their round shields looking like huge medallions on a wall. He told them to move, but they remained still.
Then he did a truly Roman thing. He got his harness off--unbuckled and took off the great bronze corselet, in which he lay dead in another cave. He threw it down--tore open the white shirt underneath--and held his arms out. He bade them come and kill him. He bade them drive their spears into his unprotected breast.
Then he did something really Roman. He took off his harness—unbuckled and removed the heavy bronze breastplate, in which he lay dead in another cave. He dropped it—ripped open the white shirt underneath—and held out his arms. He urged them to come and kill him. He urged them to drive their spears into his unprotected chest.
There was not a movement down the line of men. They stood as a cliff looks at the tide. He dared them. He called them cowards--women--weaklings afraid of blood. But they stood still. He strode up and down the line, seeking a man with heart enough to plunge a spear into him, and no man moved.
There was no movement among the men. They stood like a cliff facing the tide. He challenged them. He called them cowards—women—weaklings afraid of blood. But they stayed still. He walked up and down the line, looking for a man brave enough to stab him with a spear, and no one moved.
Then he stood still before them all again and wept, because they loved him and he loved them. And then she came, not dancing this time, but barefooted and walking like a poem of the early days of Greece. She picked up his corselet and buckled it on him, making him hold up his arms and kneel while she slipped it over his head. And the grim men-at-arms hove their long spears up into the air and roared her an ovation, bringing down their right feet with a thunder all together.
Then he stood still in front of everyone again and cried because they loved him and he loved them. And then she came, not dancing this time, but barefoot and walking like a poem from the early days of Greece. She picked up his armor and fastened it onto him, making him raise his arms and kneel while she slipped it over his head. The tough soldiers lifted their long spears into the air and gave her a loud cheer, bringing down their right feet in unison with a thunderous sound.
“Ave!”
"Hey!"
But the mist closed up and then the crystal was clear again. It was Yasmini's voice that spoke, King looked up into her eyes, and they made him shudder, for he had never seen eyes like them. Her hands still clasped his own, burning hot. She was more terrible than Khinjan.
But the mist faded away and the crystal was clear again. It was Yasmini's voice that spoke, and King looked up into her eyes, which made him shudder, because he had never seen eyes like hers. Her hands still held his, burning hot. She was more frightening than Khinjan.
“I never saw that before,” she said. “It is because you are here! We shall see it all now! We shall know it all! We shall know whether it was she who killed him, or whether his own men took him at his word. We shall know! Look again! Look again!”
“I’ve never seen that before,” she said. “It’s because you’re here! We’ll see it all now! We’ll know everything! We’ll find out if it was her who killed him, or if his own men took him at his word. We’ll know! Look again! Look again!”
His eyes seemed unable to obey his own will any longer. They obeyed her voice. He gazed again into the crystal, and it clouded over. But although he obeyed her, the crystal obeyed him and answered at least in part the questions his imagination asked. He was not conscious of asking anything, but being a soldier his curiosity followed a more or less definite line.
His eyes seemed unable to follow his own will anymore. They followed her voice instead. He looked into the crystal again, and it clouded up. But even though he was obeying her, the crystal responded to him and answered at least some of the questions his mind was asking. He wasn't aware of asking anything, but as a soldier, his curiosity took a more or less clear direction.
Yasmini's breath began to come and go again with the little hissing sound. Her hot hands pressed his own. The mist suddenly dissolved. There was a road--a long white road, across a plain, and the men-at-arms fought their way along it. They were facing east.
Yasmini’s breath started to come in quick bursts again, accompanied by a soft hissing sound. Her warm hands gripped his tightly. Suddenly, the mist vanished. There was a road—a long white road stretching across a flat landscape, and the soldiers were battling their way along it. They were heading east.
Archers opposed them--archers on foot, and cavalry--Parthians. The Parthians were wild, but the drill of the men-at-arms was a thing to marvel at. When the flights of arrows came they knelt behind their shields. When the horsemen charged they closed in solid phalanx, and the inner ranks hurled javelins at ten-yard range. When the fury of the onslaught died they formed in column and went forward, gaining furlongs at a time while their enemy watched them and wondered.
Archers faced them—foot archers and cavalry from the Parthians. The Parthians were fierce, but the discipline of the soldiers was impressive. When the arrows rained down, they knelt behind their shields. When the cavalry charged, they formed a tight phalanx, and the soldiers in the inner ranks threw javelins from about ten yards away. Once the intensity of the attack faded, they organized in columns and advanced, gaining ground while their enemies looked on in amazement.
It was plain that the enemy expected them to retreat sooner or later, for the archers and cavalry were at great pains to get behind them, so that before long the road ahead was less well defended than that behind. It did not seem to occur to the enemy that they were pressing toward the distant line of hills and did not seek to return at all.
It was clear that the enemy thought they would back down eventually, because the archers and cavalry were making a big effort to get behind them. As a result, soon the road ahead was less defended than the one behind. It didn't seem to register with the enemy that they were moving toward the far-off hills and had no intention of turning back.
They had no baggage to impede them. It was absurd to suppose they would not try to fight a way back soon. They must be a Roman raiding party, out to teach Parthians a lesson. Yet they pressed ever forward, and the hills grew ever nearer; while he sat a great brown charger calmly in their midst and gave them not too many orders, but here and there a word of praise, and once or twice a trumpet shout of encouragement. He seemed to own the knack of being wherever the fight was fiercest. His mere presence seemed better than a hundred men when the phalanx bent before charging cavalry.
They had no baggage to slow them down. It was ridiculous to think they wouldn't try to find a way back soon. They must be a Roman raiding party, aiming to teach the Parthians a lesson. Yet they kept moving forward, and the hills kept getting closer; while he sat confidently on a large brown horse among them, giving just a few commands, but offering praise here and there, and even a couple of shouts of encouragement. He had a talent for being wherever the battle was most intense. His presence alone felt more effective than a hundred men when the formation was pushed back by the charging cavalry.
She rode a little white horse, beside him always and utterly scornful of the risk. She wore no armor--carried no shield. Her bare feet showed through the sandal straps, and the outlines of her lissom body were quite visible through the muslin stuff she wore. She might have just come from the dancing. She had a flower in her hand, and a wreath of flowers in her hair. She shouted more encouragement than he. She shouted too much. Once he laid a strong brown hand across her mouth, and she held it there and kissed it.
She rode a little white horse, always by his side and completely dismissive of the danger. She wore no armor and carried no shield. Her bare feet peeked out from the sandal straps, and the shape of her slim body was clearly visible through the muslin fabric she wore. She looked like she had just come from dancing. She held a flower in her hand and had a wreath of flowers in her hair. She cheered him on more than he did. She cheered a bit too much. At one point, he placed a strong brown hand over her mouth, and she kept it there and kissed it.
They lost men--five or six or ten or twenty at each onslaught. Perhaps they had been a thousand strong in the beginning. Their own men--the regimental surgeons probably--cut the throats of the badly wounded, to save them from the enemy's attentions; and by this time they were not more than seven or eight hundred strong.
They lost men—five or six or ten or twenty at each attack. Maybe they started out a thousand strong. Their own guys—the regimental surgeons, probably—put down the badly wounded to save them from the enemy's treatment; and by this point, they were down to no more than seven or eight hundred men.
But they went forward--ever forward--and the line of hills drew near. Then he began to stir himself, and she with him. He shouted to them to charge, and she echoed him, leaving his side at last to take command of a wing and sting the tired-out men-at-arms into new enthusiasm. In a minute they were a roaring tide that swept forward to the foot of the hills and surged upward without a check. In a little while they were hurling boulders down on an enemy that seemed inclined to parley.
But they kept moving forward—always forward—and the line of hills got closer. Then he started to act, and she joined him. He yelled at them to charge, and she echoed him, finally leaving his side to lead a wing and motivate the exhausted soldiers into fresh enthusiasm. In a minute, they became a roaring wave that rushed toward the base of the hills and surged upward without stopping. Before long, they were throwing boulders down on an enemy that seemed ready to negotiate.
Then, like a shadow of the incense cloud above, the mist closed up in the crystal again, and in a moment more King and Yasmini were looking into each other's eyes again above it.
Then, like a shadow of the incense cloud above, the mist formed again in the crystal, and in a moment, King and Yasmini were gazing into each other's eyes once more above it.
“I have seen that before,” she said, shaking her, head. “I am weary of their battles. They won; that is enough! I must know how they failed, so that we make no such mistakes!”
“I've seen that before,” she said, shaking her head. “I'm tired of their fights. They won; that’s enough! I need to know how they failed so we don’t make the same mistakes!”
Her face was flushed, and her eyes glowed with the fire that is not lit by ordinary passion. She was being eaten by ambition--burned by her own fire--by ambition not totally selfish, for she yearned to shepherd King as she seemed to think this woman of the vision had not shepherded the man in armor.
Her face was flushed, and her eyes sparkled with a fierce intensity that wasn't fueled by ordinary passion. She was consumed by ambition—burned by her own drive—an ambition that wasn't entirely selfish, because she wanted to guide King, unlike how she believed the woman in the vision had neglected the man in armor.
“Look again!” she said. “Look again! And oh, ye old gods, show--show me wherein she failed!”
“Look again!” she said. “Look again! And oh, you old gods, reveal--reveal to me where she went wrong!”
They stared again, and once more the crystal clouded. Out of the cloud came a city in the middle of a plain, and the city was besieged. It was not a very great city, but from the outside it looked rich, for domes and roofs and towers showed above the wall, all well built and well preserved. He and she, sitting their horses out of arrow range from the main gate seemed confident of taking it and eager to get it over with.
They stared again, and once more the crystal clouded. From the cloud emerged a city in the middle of a plain, and the city was under siege. It wasn't a very large city, but from the outside, it looked prosperous, with domes, roofs, and towers rising above the walls, all well-constructed and well-maintained. He and she, sitting on their horses out of arrow range from the main gate, appeared confident about capturing it and were eager to get it done.
They no longer had only six or seven hundred men, but men by the thousand. Their veterans in Roman armor were in command of others now, and they had a human pack-train with them, heavily burdened captives who sulked in chains under a guard.
They no longer had just six or seven hundred men, but thousands. Their veterans in Roman armor were leading the others now, and they had a human pack train with them, heavily loaded captives who sulked in chains under guard.
The mist cleared further, and the gate gave in under the blows of an improvised battering-ram, covered by showers of arrows from short range. Then, like a river breaking down a dam, the thousands stormed in, howling. Smoke rose. There were screams of women. A great tower near the gate, that was half wood, half stone, crackled and curled up in yellow and crimson flame. He and she rode in together as modern men and women ride through a gate to the covert side at a fox-hunt. They chatted and laughed together, and their horses pranced, responding to the humor of their riders.
The mist lifted more, and the gate gave way under the hits of a makeshift battering ram, showered by a barrage of arrows from close range. Then, like a river breaking through a dam, the thousands rushed in, howling. Smoke billowed up. There were screams from women. A massive tower by the gate, which was partly wood and partly stone, crackled and twisted in yellow and red flames. He and she rode in together like modern men and women do through a gate at a fox hunt. They joked and laughed together, and their horses pranced, responding to their riders' playful spirits.
King would have liked to tear his eyes away from the scenes that followed in the tree-lined streets, but the crystal ball held him as if in a trance--that and Yasmini's hands that clasped his own like hot torture chamber clamps. Animals fighting to the death are not so vile, nor so inhuman as men can be in the hour of what they call victory. Even the little children of that city paid the penalty for having closed the gate.
King wanted to look away from the events unfolding in the tree-lined streets, but the crystal ball kept him enchanted, along with Yasmini's hands gripping his tightly like scalding restraints. Animals fighting to the death aren't as cruel or inhumane as humans can be in what they refer to as victory. Even the young children in that city suffered for having closed the gate.
Time was no measure to the crystal ball. In minutes it showed the devil's work of hours. The city went up in smoke and flame, and from the far side through a great breach in the wall the conquerors went out, with their plunder and such prisoners as had been saved to drag and carry it.
Time didn’t mean anything to the crystal ball. In just minutes, it revealed the devil's work of hours. The city was engulfed in smoke and flames, and from the far side, through a massive breach in the wall, the conquerors emerged, loaded with their spoils and the prisoners they had managed to save to help carry it all.
Now there were wagons and camels and horses. Now there were tents and furniture. Now each man of the fighting force had as much as he himself could carry, as well as what was loaded on the prisoners.
Now there were wagons and camels and horses. Now there were tents and furniture. Now each soldier of the fighting force had as much as he could carry himself, along with what was loaded on the prisoners.
Only he and she seemed to care nothing for the loot and rode as if each was all the other needed. Still he wore nothing but his armor, and she no more than her dancing dress and sandals. But now she had eight prisoners to hold a panoply above her horse and keep the sun from her.
Only he and she seemed to care about nothing but each other and rode as if they were all the other needed. Still, he wore nothing but his armor, and she had on just her dancing dress and sandals. But now she had eight prisoners to hold a canopy above her horse and shield her from the sun.
She had flowers woven in her hair, and others in her hand, as if she rode from a bridal feast and were not in mourning for a plundered, butchered city. They were headed northward now, toward distant mountains, and the dust of their long column went up like a river of smoke, flowing from the holocaust behind.
She had flowers woven into her hair and held more in her hand, as if she had just come from a wedding celebration instead of being in mourning for a destroyed, ravaged city. They were heading north now, toward faraway mountains, and the dust from their long line rose like a river of smoke, pouring out from the devastation behind them.
Yasmini shook her head impatiently. The crystal clouded over, and King's eyes were free.
Yasmini shook her head in frustration. The crystal became cloudy, and King's eyes were clear.
“I am tired of it,” she said. “I have seen that so many times. I know they won. I know they found their way to Khinjan. I know they began to build an empire here. I have seen all that a hundred times. What I must know is what mistake they made. What did they do wrong? How did they come to fail? Look again! Let us look again!”
“I’m sick of this,” she said. “I’ve seen it happen so many times. I know they won. I know they made it to Khinjan. I know they started to build an empire here. I’ve witnessed all of that a hundred times. What I need to know is what mistake they made. What did they do wrong? How did they end up failing? Look again! Let’s take another look!”
She never once let King's hands go, but pressed them tighter and tighter until the circulation nearly stopped and they grew numb. Her own strength seemed endless--to grow rather than to wane in proportion as her yearning to look into the past grew. Her attitude would have been more understandable if she had believed herself and King to be reincarnations of those forgotten conquerors; but she was too original for that. She had said the old gods wished, and the man and the woman were; the old gods wished the same wish again, and she and King were. Why then, if the old gods were contriving it all, should she seek to steady the ark for them? But down at bottom there is no logic connected with gods many. She clutched King's fingers as if to hold him there, and to make him see and understand the distant past, were the only way to save him from mistakes.
She never let go of King’s hands but squeezed them tighter and tighter until the circulation nearly stopped and they went numb. Her strength seemed endless—growing instead of fading as her desire to look into the past increased. Her behavior would have made more sense if she thought she and King were reincarnations of those forgotten conquerors, but she was too unique for that. She had said the old gods wanted, and the man and the woman existed; the old gods wanted the same thing again, and she and King existed. So why, if the old gods were orchestrating it all, should she try to steady the ark for them? But at the core, there’s no logic connected with many gods. She held King’s fingers tightly as if to anchor him there and to make him see and understand the distant past, believing that was the only way to save him from making mistakes.
“Look!” she insisted. “Look again!” And he obeyed her. By this time obedience was much the easiest course. Between times his eyes were so weary he could hardly hold them open, and it was only when he gazed into the crystal that he could rest them and feel easy. He knew well that she was winning control over him in some sort, and he fought against it grimly. Soon he became weirdly conscious of being two men--one, whom she had grasped and overcome, a physical man who did not matter much, and another, mental man who was free from her, who could understand her, whom she could not reach or touch.
“Look!” she insisted. “Look again!” And he did as she said. By this point, following her orders was the easiest thing to do. In between, his eyes were so tired he could barely keep them open, and he could only relax them and feel at ease when he looked into the crystal. He knew she was gaining some kind of control over him, and he fought against it stubbornly. Before long, he became strangely aware of being two people—one, who she had grasped and subdued, a physical being who didn’t matter much, and the other, a mental self who was free from her, who could understand her, and whom she couldn’t reach or touch.
“Look!” she insisted. “Look!” And the crystal clouded over.
“Look!” she urged. “Look!” And the crystal became cloudy.
He strode out of the mist again, frowning, with his chin hung low and fists clenched tight at his sides. Four of his own men came out of the mist to him and greeted him respectfully, yet not without a touch of irony.
He walked out of the mist again, frowning, with his chin down and fists clenched tightly at his sides. Four of his own men emerged from the mist to greet him respectfully, but there was a hint of irony in their tone.
They spoke to him and pointed westward. One laid a hand on his shoulder, but he shook it off and the man reeled back as if he had been struck. Another man took up the argument, but he shook his head. They all spoke together, gesticulating and growing angry; but he stood calm among them, as a rock stands in a storm. He folded his arms across his breast after a while and listened, saying nothing.
They talked to him and pointed to the west. One of them put a hand on his shoulder, but he shrugged it off, and the guy staggered back like he’d been hit. Another man jumped in to argue, but he shook his head. They all spoke at once, waving their arms and getting frustrated; but he remained calm among them, like a rock in a storm. After a while, he crossed his arms and listened, saying nothing.
Then as if to end the argument for good and all, he drew his sword and held it out toward them, hilt first, telling them again to kill him and have done with it. They refused. He laughed at them, but they still refused; so he put his sword back in the sheath.
Then, as if to end the argument once and for all, he drew his sword and held it out toward them, hilt first, telling them again to kill him and be done with it. They refused. He laughed at them, but they still refused; so he put his sword back in the sheath.
One of the men stepped into the mist and disappeared. Presently he came again, with two others, helping a wounded man along between them. Whoever the wounded man might be he was treated with respect. Prouder than Lucifer, he who had struck another man's hand from off his shoulder knelt to give this wounded man a knee and seemed pained when the man refused him.
One of the men stepped into the mist and vanished. Soon, he returned with two others, helping an injured man between them. No matter who the injured man was, he was treated with dignity. More proud than Lucifer, the one who had knocked another man’s hand off his shoulder knelt to offer support to this injured man and looked hurt when the man declined his help.
The wounded man pointed to the westward too and argued in short clipped-off sentences. He had a day or two to live--certainly not longer, for the blood flowed slowly from a wound that would not stanch; yet he argued as a man who has lost no interest in life, but rather sees its problems truly now that his own are near an end.
The injured man also pointed west and spoke in brief, sharp sentences. He had a day or two to live—definitely not more, as blood trickled slowly from a wound that wouldn't stop bleeding; yet he argued like someone who hasn't lost interest in life, but instead sees its issues clearly now that his own are coming to a close.
He demanded something almost truculently. He took his helmet off and passed it down to him. With fingers that were growing feeble the wounded man held it and traced out the letters S. P. Q. R. on the front.
He insisted on something almost aggressively. He took off his helmet and handed it to him. With fingers that were becoming weak, the injured man held it and traced the letters S. P. Q. R. on the front.
“Go home!” he said, passing it back to him. “Fight your way back home!” What he said was as distinct as if a voice in the cave had spoken it.
“Go home!” he said, handing it back to him. “Fight your way back home!” What he said was as clear as if a voice in the cave had said it.
Then, vision within a vision--dream within a dream--there was a view of the Via Appia, with gaunt grim gallows set along it in a row and on them a regiment's commander crucified along with the remnant of his men.
Then, vision within a vision—dream within a dream—there was a view of the Via Appia, with stark, grim gallows lined up along it, and on them, a regiment's commander was crucified alongside the remnants of his men.
“So Rome treats traitors!” said a voice, that might have been either man's.
“So this is how Rome treats traitors!” said a voice that could have belonged to either man.
But instantly there was another vision, of ten thousand wolves baying down a Himalayan gorge in winter-time, the sleet frozen stiff on their fur and their tongues hanging. Eye and fang flashed altogether and made one gleam.
But right away, there was another vision of ten thousand wolves howling down a Himalayan gorge in winter, the sleet frozen solid on their fur and their tongues drooping. Their eyes and fangs sparkled together, creating a single flash.
“Choose!” said a voice.
"Choose!" said a voice.
So he chose. He nodded. The men saluted him, and the wounded man was helped away to die. And then she came, angry as a flash of lightning, to spring at him and cling to him and call him names--begging, demanding, ordering, crying--abusing him and praising him in turn. He shook his head. She sobbed, but he shook his head again and pointed westward. Then she took him by the hand and led him away, not looking at his face again.
So he made his choice. He nodded. The men saluted him, and the injured man was taken away to die. Then she arrived, furious like a bolt of lightning, rushing at him, clinging to him, and calling him names—begging, demanding, ordering, crying—both scolding him and praising him at the same time. He shook his head. She sobbed, but he shook his head again and pointed west. Then she took his hand and led him away, not looking at his face again.
The crystal ball grew clouded. Yasmini's breath came and went as if she were running in a race, and her pressure on King's fingers was actually painful. The mist dissolved, and King forgot the pressure--forgot everything. The man in armor lay dead on his back in the cave on the wooden bed, and she bent over him, dagger in hand.
The crystal ball became murky. Yasmini's breath came in quick gasps, like she was sprinting in a race, and her grip on King's fingers was almost painful. The fog faded away, and King lost focus on the pressure—forgot everything. The armored man lay dead on his back in the cave on the wooden bed, and she leaned over him, dagger in hand.
“Ah!” said Yasmini, her teeth chattering. “But what else could she do?” The mist closed in again and the crystal grew opaque. “The future!” she begged. “It is the future I must know! Ye old gods, tell me! Show me!”
“Ah!” said Yasmini, her teeth chattering. “But what else could she do?” The mist closed in again and the crystal grew cloudy. “The future!” she begged. “I need to know the future! Old gods, tell me! Show me!”
The mist turned red. The crystal ball became as it were a ball of fire revolving within itself. The fire turned to blood, and the blood to fire again. The very cavern that they knelt in seemed to sway. Yasmini screamed and moaned. She loosed King's hands to cover her own eyes.
The mist turned red. The crystal ball looked like a ball of fire spinning on its own. The fire turned into blood, and the blood turned back into fire again. The very cavern they were in felt like it was swaying. Yasmini screamed and moaned. She let go of the King's hands to cover her own eyes.
And as she did that King sank, like a sack half-empty and toppled over sidewise on the floor asleep.
And as she did that, the King slumped down, like a half-empty sack that tipped over onto the floor, sound asleep.
He neither dreamed nor was conscious of anything, but slept like a dead man, having fought against her mesmerism harder than he knew.
He didn’t dream or realize anything, but slept like a lifeless person, having fought against her hypnosis harder than he understood.
Statesmen, generals, outlaws, all make their big mistakes and manage to recover. Very nearly always it is an apparently little mistake that does most damage in the end, something unnoticeable at the time, that grows in geometrical proportion, minus instead of plus.
Statesmen, generals, outlaws—they all make significant mistakes and somehow bounce back. Almost always, it’s a seemingly small mistake that ends up causing the most damage, something that goes unnoticed at first, but then escalates in a geometric way, resulting in a loss instead of a gain.
Yasmini made her little mistake that minute in believing King was utterly mesmerized at last and utterly in her power. Whereas in truth he was only weary. It may be that she gave him orders in his sleep, after the accepted manner of mesmerists; but if she did, they never reached him; he was far too fast asleep. He slept so deep and long that he was not conscious of men's voices, nor of being carried, nor of time, nor of anxiety, nor of anything.
Yasmini made a small mistake in that moment by thinking King was completely captivated and totally under her control. In reality, he was just really tired. She might have given him commands while he was asleep, like mesmerists do, but if she did, they never got through to him; he was way too deeply asleep. He slept so soundly and for so long that he didn’t hear voices, realize he was being moved, notice the time, feel any worry, or be aware of anything at all.
Chapter XVI
Wolf met wolf in the dawning day Where scent hung sweet over trodden clay, And square each stood in the jungle way Eyeing the other with ears laid back. Still were the watchers. When foe greets foe The wisest are quietest. Better to go-- Who stays to watch trouble woos trouble! But lo! They trotted together to hunt one doe, Eyeing each other with ears laid back.
Wolf met wolf in the early morning light Where the air was sweet over the trampled earth, And each stood firm in the jungle path Watching the other with ears pulled back. The observers were still. When enemies meet, The smartest stay quiet. Better to leave— Those who linger attract trouble! But look! They trotted side by side to hunt one deer, Watching each other with ears pulled back.
When King awoke he lay on a comfortable bed in a cave he had never yet seen, but there was no trace of Yasmini, nor of the men who must have carried him to it. Barbaric splendor and splendor that was not by any means barbaric lay all about--tiger skins, ivory-legged chairs, graven bronze vases, and a yak-hair shawl worth a rajah's ransom.
When King woke up, he found himself lying on a comfortable bed in a cave he had never seen before, but there was no sign of Yasmini or the men who must have brought him there. Extravagant beauty surrounded him, both wild and refined—tiger skins, chairs with ivory legs, intricately carved bronze vases, and a yak-hair shawl worth a king's fortune.
The cave was spacious and not gloomy, for there was a wide door, apparently unguarded, and another square opening cut in the rock to serve as a window. Through both openings light streamed in like taut threads of Yasmini's golden hair--strings of a golden zither, on which his own heart's promptings played a tune.
The cave was big and bright, because there was a wide door that looked unguarded, and a square opening cut into the rock that acted as a window. Light flooded in through both openings like the tight strands of Yasmini's golden hair—like the strings of a golden zither, playing a tune inspired by his own heart.
He had no idea how long he had slept, but judged from memory of his former need of sleep and recogntion of his present freshness--and from the fact that it was a morning sun that shone through the openings--that he must have slept the clock round.
He had no idea how long he had slept, but based on his memory of needing sleep before and his current sense of refreshment—and the fact that the morning sun was shining through the openings—he figured he must have slept for a full 24 hours.
It did not matter. He knew it did not matter in the least. He had no more plan than a mathematician has who starts to solve a problem, knowing that twice two is four in infinite combination. Like the mathematician, he knew that he must win.
It didn’t matter. He knew it didn’t matter at all. He had no more plan than a mathematician has when starting to solve a problem, knowing that two times two is four in endless ways. Like the mathematician, he understood that he had to win.
No man ever won a battle or conceived a stroke of statesmanship, no great deed was ever accomplished without a first taste of the triumphant foreknowledge, such as comes only to men who have digged hard, hewing to the line, loyal to first principles. King had been loyal all his life.
No man has ever won a battle or come up with a clever political move, and no significant achievement has ever happened without first experiencing the excitement of victory, which only comes to those who have worked hard, stayed true to their values, and remained loyal to their core principles. King had been loyal his entire life.
The difference between first principles and the other thing could hardly be better illustrated than by comparing Yasmini's position with his. From her point of view he had no ground to stand on, unless he should choose to come and stand on hers. She had men, ammunition, information. He had what he stood in, and his only information had been poured into his ears for her ends.
The difference between first principles and everything else could hardly be better illustrated than by comparing Yasmini's position with his. From her perspective, he had no solid ground to stand on unless he decided to come and stand on hers. She had men, ammunition, and information. He had only what he stood in, and the only information he had was fed to him for her purposes.
Yet his heart sang inside him now; and he trusted it because that singing never had deceived him. He did not believe she would have left him alone at that state of affairs unless through over-confidence. It is one of the absolute laws that over-confidence begets blindness and mistakes.
Yet his heart sang within him now; and he trusted it because that singing had never let him down. He didn't think she would have left him alone in that situation unless it was due to overconfidence. It’s one of the absolute truths that overconfidence leads to blindness and mistakes.
She had staked on what seemed to her the certainty of India's rising at the first signal of a holy war. She believed from close acquaintance that India was utterly disloyal, having made a study of disloyalty. And having read history she knew that many a conqueror has staked on such cards as hers, to win for lack of a better man to take the other side.
She had bet on what she thought was the certainty of India rising at the first sign of a holy war. From her close experience, she believed that India was completely disloyal, having studied disloyalty thoroughly. And from reading history, she knew that many conquerors have taken risks on chances like hers, winning simply because there was no better opponent to challenge them.
But King had studied loyalty all his life, and he knew that besides being the home of money-lenders, thugs, and murderers, India is the very motherland of chivalry; that besides sedition she breeds gentlemen with stout hearts; that in addition to what one Christian Book calls “whoring after strange gods” India strives after purity. He knew that India's ideals are all imperishable, and her crimes but a kaleidoscopic phase.
But King had studied loyalty his whole life, and he understood that besides being home to moneylenders, thugs, and murderers, India is also the true birthplace of honor; that alongside rebellion, it produces gentlemen with strong hearts; that in addition to what one Christian book refers to as “whoring after strange gods,” India also aspires toward purity. He knew that India’s ideals are everlasting, while her crimes are just a temporary phase.
Not that he was analyzing thoughts just then. He was listening to the still small voice that told him half of his purpose was accomplished. He had probed Khinjan Caves, and knew the whole purpose for which the lawless thousands had been gathering and were gathering still. Remained, to thwart that purpose. And he had no more doubt of there being a means to thwart it than a mathematician has of the result of two times two, applied.
Not that he was overthinking things at that moment. He was tuning into the quiet voice that reminded him he had achieved half of his goal. He had explored the Khinjan Caves and understood why the numerous outlaws had been gathering and continued to do so. What was left was to stop that goal. And he had no doubt that there was a way to do it, just like a mathematician knows the answer to two times two.
Like a mathematician, he did not waste time and confuse issues by casting too far ahead, but began to devote himself steadily to the figures nearest. Knots are not untied by wholesale, but are conquered strand by strand. He began at the beginning, where he stood.
Like a mathematician, he didn't waste time or complicate things by thinking too far ahead; instead, he focused steadily on the closest numbers. Knots aren't untied all at once but are unraveled one strand at a time. He started at the beginning, right where he was.
He became conscious of human life near by and tip-toed to the door to look. A six-foot ledge of smooth rock ended just at the door and sloped in the other direction sharply downward toward another opening in the cliff side, three or four hundred yards away and two hundred feet lower down.
He became aware of human life nearby and quietly walked to the door to peek outside. A six-foot ledge of smooth rock stopped right at the door and sloped sharply down the other way toward another opening in the cliff side, about three or four hundred yards away and two hundred feet lower down.
Behind him in a corner at the back of the cave was a narrow fissure, hung with a leather curtain, that was doubtless the door into Khinjan's heart; but the only way to the outer air was along that ledge above a dizzying precipice, so high that the huge waterfall looked like a little stream below. He was in a very eagle's aerie; the upper rim of Khinjan's gorge seemed not more than a quarter of a mile above him.
Behind him in a corner at the back of the cave was a narrow crack, covered by a leather curtain, which was probably the entrance to Khinjan's heart; but the only way to get outside was along that ledge above a terrifying drop, so high that the massive waterfall looked like a small stream below. He was in a true eagle's nest; the top edge of Khinjan's gorge seemed no more than a quarter of a mile above him.
Round the corner, ten feet from the entrance, stood a guard, armed to the teeth, with a rifle, a sword, two pistols and a long curved Khyber knife stuck handy in his girdle. He spoke to the man and received no answer. He picked up a splinter of rock and threw it. The fellow looked at him then. He spoke again. The man transferred his rifle to the other hand and made signs with his free fingers. King looked puzzled. The man opened his mouth and showed that his tongue was missing. He had been made dumb, as pegs are made to fit square holes. King went in again, to wait on events and shudder.
Around the corner, ten feet from the entrance, stood a guard, heavily armed with a rifle, a sword, two pistols, and a long curved Khyber knife tucked conveniently in his belt. He spoke to the man and got no response. He picked up a piece of rock and threw it. The guy looked at him then. He spoke again. The man switched his rifle to the other hand and gestured with his free fingers. King looked confused. The man opened his mouth and revealed that his tongue was missing. He had been silenced, like pegs made to fit square holes. King went back inside, to wait and shudder.
Nor did he have long to wait. There came a sound of grunting, up the rock path. Then footsteps. Then a hoarse voice, growling orders. He went out again to look, and beheld a little procession of women, led by a man. The man was armed, but the women were burdened with his own belongings--the medicine chest--his saddle and bridle--his unrifled mule-pack--and, wonder of wonders! the presents Khinjan's sick had given him, including money and weapons. They came past the dumb man on guard and laid them all at King's feet just inside the cave.
Nor did he have to wait long. He heard grunting sounds coming up the rocky path. Then there were footsteps. Then a rough voice shouted orders. He stepped outside again to take a look and saw a small group of women, led by a man. The man was armed, but the women were carrying his own things—the medicine chest, his saddle and bridle, his untouched mule-pack, and, amazing of all amazing things, the gifts that Khinjan's sick had given him, including money and weapons. They walked past the mute man on guard and placed everything at King's feet, just inside the cave.
He smiled, with that genial, face-transforming smile of his that has so often melted a road for him through sullen crowds. But the man in charge of the women did not grin. He was suffering. He growled at the women, and they went away like obedient animals, to sit half-way down the ledge and await further orders. He himself made as if to follow them, and the dumb man on guard did not pay much attention; he let women and man pass behind him, stepping one pace forward toward the edge to make more room. That was his last entirely voluntary act in this world.
He smiled, that warm, face-changing smile of his that has so often cleared a path for him through gloomy crowds. But the guy in charge of the women didn’t smile back. He was in pain. He snapped at the women, and they moved away like obedient pets, sitting halfway down the ledge to wait for further instructions. He pretended to follow them, and the silent guard didn’t pay much attention; he let the women and the man go past him, taking a step forward toward the edge to create more space. That was his last completely voluntary action in this world.
With a suddenness that disarmed all opposition the other humped himself against the wall and bucked into the dumb man's back, sending him, weapons and all, hurtling over the precipice. With a wild effort to recover, and avenge himself, and do his duty, the victim fired his rifle, that was ready cocked. The bullet struck the rock above and either split or shook a great fragment loose, that hurtled down after him, so that he and the stone made a race of it for the waterfall and the caverns into which the water tumbled thousands of feet away. The other ruffian spat after him, and then walked back to where King stood.
With a suddenness that caught everyone off guard, the other guy shoved himself against the wall and slammed into the silent man's back, sending him and his weapons crashing over the edge. In a desperate attempt to regain control, seek revenge, and fulfill his duty, the victim fired his already cocked rifle. The bullet hit the rock above, either splitting it or shaking loose a large chunk that fell right after him, making it a race between him and the rock towards the waterfall and the caverns where the water tumbled down thousands of feet away. The other thug spat after him, then turned and walked back to where King was standing.
“Now heal me my boils!” he said, grinning at last, doubtless from pleasure at the prospect. He was the same man who had stood on guard at the “guest-cave” when Ismail led King out to see the Cavern of Earth's Drink.
“Now heal my boils!” he said, finally grinning, probably out of joy at the idea. He was the same guy who had been on watch at the “guest-cave” when Ismail brought the King out to see the Cavern of Earth's Drink.
The temptation was to fling the brute after his victim. The temptation always is to do the wrong thing--to cap wrath with wrath, injustice with vengeance. That way wars begin and are never ended. King beckoned him into the cave, and bent over the chest of medical supplies. Then, finding the light better for his purpose at the entrance, he called the man back and made him sit down on the box.
The urge was to throw the brute after his victim. The urge is always to do the wrong thing—to match anger with anger, injustice with revenge. That’s how wars start and never end. King signaled for him to come into the cave and leaned over the medical supply chest. Then, seeing the light was better at the entrance for what he needed, he called the man back and had him sit on the box.
The business of lancing boils is not especially edifying in itself; but that particular minor operation probably saved India. But for hope of it the man with boils would never have stood two turns on guard hand running and let the relief sleep on; so he would not have been on duty when the message came to carry King's belongings to his new cave of residence. There would have been no object in killing the dumb man and so there would have been an expert with a loaded rifle to keep Muhammad Anim lurking down the trail.
The job of lancing boils isn’t particularly noble, but that small procedure probably saved India. Without the hope of it, the man with boils wouldn’t have stood two shifts in a row, letting the relief sleep. He wouldn’t have been on duty when the message arrived to move the King’s belongings to his new cave. There wouldn’t have been any reason to kill the mute man, so there would have been a skilled shooter with a loaded rifle to keep Muhammad Anim hidden down the trail.
Muhammad Anim came--like the devil to scotch King's faith. He had followed the women with the loads. He stood now, like a big bear on a mountain track, swaying his head from side to side six feet away from King, watching the boils succumb to treatment. He grunted when the job was finished, and King jumped, nearly driving the lance into a new place in his patient's neck.
Muhammad Anim arrived—like the devil to undermine King's faith. He had trailed behind the women carrying the loads. He now stood, like a big bear on a mountain path, swaying his head from side to side six feet away from King, observing the boils responding to treatment. He grunted when the job was done, and King flinched, nearly driving the lance into a new spot in his patient's neck.
“Let him go!” growled Muhammad Anim. “Go thou! Stand guard over the women until I come!”
“Let him go!” growled Muhammad Anim. “Go! Stay on guard over the women until I get back!”
The mullah turned a rifle this way and that in his paws, like a great bear dancing. The Mahsudi with a sore neck could have shot him perhaps, but there are men with whom only the bravest dare try conclusions. In cold gray dawn it would have needed a martinet to make a firing squad do execution on Muhammad Anim, even with his hands tied and his back against a wall. A man whose boils had just been lanced was no match for him at all, even in broad daylight. The Hillman slunk away and did as he was told.
The mullah handled the rifle in his hands, moving it around like a big bear dancing. The Mahsudi, who had a sore neck, might have been able to shoot him, but there are people that only the bravest would dare confront. On a cold, gray dawn, it would have taken a strict person to make a firing squad execute Muhammad Anim, even with his hands tied and his back against a wall. A man who had just had his boils drained stood no chance against him, even in daylight. The Hillman quietly left and did what he was told.
“What meant thy message?” growled the mullah. “There came a Pathan to me in the Cavern of Earth's Drink with word that yonder sits a hakim. What of it?”
“What did your message mean?” the mullah growled. “A Pathan came to me in the Cavern of Earth's Drink and said that there's a hakim over there. What about it?”
King had almost forgotten the message he had sent to Muhammad Anim in the Cavern of Earth's Drink. But that was not why his eyes looked past the mullah's now, nor why he did not answer. The mullah did not look round, for he knew what was happening.
King had almost forgotten the message he sent to Muhammad Anim in the Cavern of Earth's Drink. But that wasn't why his eyes looked past the mullah's now, nor why he didn’t respond. The mullah didn’t turn around, because he knew what was going on.
The very Orakzai Pathan who had sat next King in the Cavern of Earth's Drink, and who had carried the message for him, was creeping up behind the women and already had his rifle leveled at the man with boils.
The Orakzai Pathan who had sat next to the King in the Cavern of Earth's Drink and had delivered the message for him was sneaking up behind the women and already had his rifle aimed at the man with boils.
“Aye!” said the mullah, watching King's eyes. “He has done well, and the road is clear!”
“Aye!” said the mullah, watching King's eyes. “He has done well, and the road is clear!”
The man with boils offered no fight. He dropped his rifle and threw his hands up. In a moment the Orakzai Pathan was in command of two rifles, holding them in one hand and nodding and making signs to King from among the women, whom he seemed to regard as his plunder too. The women appeared supremely indifferent in any event. King nodded back to him. A friend is a friend in the “Hills,” and rare is the man who spares his enemy.
The man with boils didn't resist. He dropped his rifle and raised his hands. In an instant, the Orakzai Pathan took control of two rifles, holding them in one hand while nodding and signaling to King from among the women, who he seemed to consider part of his loot as well. The women looked completely unconcerned, regardless. King nodded back to him. A friend is a friend in the “Hills,” and it's rare for a man to show mercy to his enemy.
“Why send that message to me?” asked Muhammad Anim.
“Why did you send that message to me?” asked Muhammad Anim.
“Why not?” asked King. “If none know where the hakim is, how shall the hakim earn a living?”
“Why not?” asked King. “If no one knows where the hakim is, how will the hakim make a living?”
“None comes to earn a living in the Hills,” growled the mullah, swaying his head slowly and devouring King with cruel calculating eyes. “Why art thou here?”
“None comes to make a living in the Hills,” growled the mullah, swaying his head slowly and staring at King with cruel, calculating eyes. “Why are you here?”
“I slew a man,” said King.
“I killed a man,” said King.
“Thou liest! It was my men who got the head that let thee in! Speak! Why art thou here?”
"You're lying! It was my men who got the head that allowed you in! Speak! Why are you here?"
But King did not answer. The mullah resumed.
But the king didn't respond. The mullah continued.
“He who brought me the message yesterday says he has it from another, who had it from a third, that thou art here because she plans a simultaneous rising in India, and thou art from the Punjab where the Sikhs all wait to rise. Is that true?”
“He who brought me the message yesterday says he got it from someone else, who heard it from a third person, that you’re here because she plans a simultaneous uprising in India, and you’re from the Punjab where all the Sikhs are ready to rise. Is that true?”
“Thy man said it,” answered King.
“Your man said it,” answered the King.
“What sayest thou?” the mullah asked.
“What do you say?” the mullah asked.
“I say nothing,” said King.
"I say nothing," said the King.
“Then hear me!” said the mullah. “Listen, thou.” But he did not begin to speak yet. He tried to see past King into the cave and to peer about into the shadows.
“Then hear me!” said the mullah. “Listen, you.” But he didn’t start talking just yet. He tried to look past the King into the cave and peek around in the shadows.
“Where is she?” he asked. “Her man Rewa Gunga went yesterday, with three men and a letter to carry, down the Khyber. But where is she?”
“Where is she?” he asked. “Her guy Rewa Gunga left yesterday with three men and a letter to take down the Khyber. But where is she?”
So he had slept the clock round! King did not answer. He blocked the way into the cave and looked past the mullah at a sight that fascinated, as a serpent's eyes are said to fascinate a bird. But the mullah, who knew perfectly well what must be happening, did not trouble to turn his head.
So he had slept all night! King didn’t respond. He stood in the entrance of the cave and looked past the mullah at a sight that was captivating, like how a serpent’s gaze is said to captivate a bird. But the mullah, who knew exactly what was going on, didn’t bother to turn his head.
The Orakzai Pathan crouched among the women, and the women grinned. The Mahsudi, having surrendered and considering himself therefore absolved from further responsibility at least for the present, spat over the precipice and fingered gingerly the sore place where his boils had been. He yawned and dropped both hands to his side; and it was at that instant that the Pathan sprang at him.
The Orakzai Pathan crouched among the women, and the women smiled. The Mahsudi, having given up and thinking he was off the hook for now, spat over the edge and touched delicately the sore spot where his boils had been. He yawned and let both hands fall to his sides; and it was in that moment that the Pathan lunged at him.
With arms like the jaws of a vise he pinned the Mahsudi's to his side, and lifted him from off his feet. The fellow screamed, and the Pathan shouted “Ho!” But he did no murder yet. He let his victim grow fully conscious of the fate in store for him, holding him so that his frantic kicks were squandered on thin air. He turned him slowly, until he was upside-down; and so, perpendicular, face-outward, he hove him forward like a dead log. He stood and watched his victim fall two or three thousand feet before troubling to turn and resume both rifles; and it was not until then, as if he had been mentally conscious of each move, that the mullah turned to look, and seeing only one man nodded.
With arms like a vise, he pinned the Mahsudi to his side and lifted him off his feet. The guy screamed, and the Pathan shouted, “Ho!” But he didn’t kill him yet. He let his victim fully realize the fate waiting for him, holding him in a way that his wild kicks just hit thin air. He turned him slowly until he was upside-down; and so, vertical and face-outward, he threw him forward like a dead log. He stood and watched his victim fall two or three thousand feet before bothering to turn and pick up both rifles; and it wasn’t until then, as if he was mentally aware of each move, that the mullah turned to look, and seeing only one man, nodded.
“Good!” he grunted. “'Shabash!”' (Well done!)
“Good!” he grunted. “'Shabash!'” (Well done!)
Then he turned his head to stare into King's face, with the scrutiny of a trader appraising loot. Fire leaped up behind his calculating eyes. And without a word passing between them, King knew that this man as well as Yasmini was in possession of the secret of the Sleeper. Perhaps he knew it first; perhaps she snatched the keeping of the secret from him. At all events he knew it and recognized King's likeness to the Sleeper, for his eyes betrayed him. He began to stroke his beard monotonously with one hand. The rifle, that he pretended to be holding, really leaned against his back and with the free hand he was making signals.
Then he turned his head to look closely at King's face, like a trader assessing valuable goods. Fire flickered behind his calculating eyes. And without a word exchanged between them, King realized that this man, just like Yasmini, held the secret of the Sleeper. Maybe he discovered it first; maybe she took the secret from him. In any case, he knew it and recognized King’s resemblance to the Sleeper, as his eyes gave him away. He started to stroke his beard monotonously with one hand. The rifle he pretended to hold actually leaned against his back, and with his free hand, he was signaling.
King knew well he was making signals. But he knew too that in Yasmini's power, her prisoner, he had no chance at all of interfering with her plans. Having grounded on the bottom of impotence, so to speak, any tide that would take him off must be a good tide. He pretended to be aware of nothing, and to be particularly unaware that the Pathan, with a rifle in each hand, was pretending to come casually up the path.
King was fully aware he was sending out signals. But he also realized that in Yasmini's control, her captive, he had no way of interfering with her plans. Feeling completely powerless, he thought any opportunity to change his situation would be a good one. He acted as if he noticed nothing and was especially oblivious to the fact that the Pathan, holding a rifle in each hand, was casually making his way up the path.
In a minute he was covered by a rifle. In another minute the mullah had lashed his hands. In five minutes more the women were loaded again with his belongings and they were all half-way down the track in single file, the mullah bringing up the rear, descending backward with rifle ready against surprise, as if he expected Yasmini and her men to pounce out any minute to the rescue.
In a minute, a rifle was aimed at him. In another minute, the mullah had tied his hands. In five more minutes, the women were once again loaded with his belongings, and they were all halfway down the path in a single line, with the mullah at the back, moving backward with his rifle ready for any surprise, as if he expected Yasmini and her men to jump out at any moment to save him.
They entered a tunnel and wound along it, stepping at short intervals over the bodies of three stabbed sentries. The Pathan spurned them with his heel as he passed. In the glare at the tunnel's mouth King tripped over the body of a fourth man and fell with his chin beyond the edge of a sheer precipice.
They entered a tunnel and navigated through it, stepping over the bodies of three stabbed guards at short intervals. The Pathan kicked them aside with his heel as he walked by. In the bright light at the tunnel's entrance, King tripped over the body of a fourth man and fell, with his chin hanging over the edge of a steep cliff.
They were on a ledge above the waterfall again, having come through a projection on the cliff's side, for Khinjan is all rat-runs and projections, like a sponge or a hornet's nest on a titanic scale.
They were on a ledge above the waterfall again, having come through an overhang on the cliff's side, because Khinjan is full of narrow passages and ledges, like a sponge or a hornet's nest on a massive scale.
The Pathan laughed and came back to gather him like a sheaf of corn. The great smelly ruffian hugged him to himself as he set him on his feet.
The Pathan laughed and returned to pick him up like a bundle of hay. The big, smelly thug embraced him as he set him down on his feet.
“Ah! Thou hakim!” he grinned. “There is no pain in my shoulder at all! Ask of me another favor when the time comes! Hey, but I am sick of Khinjan!”
“Ah! You clever one!” he grinned. “There’s no pain in my shoulder at all! Ask me for another favor when the time comes! Hey, but I’m tired of Khinjan!”
He gave King a shove along the path in the general direction of the mullah. Then he seized the dead body by the legs, and hurled it like a sling shot, watching it with a grin as it fell in a wide parabola. After that he took the dead man's rifle, and those of the three other dead men, that he had hidden in a crevice in the rock, and loaded them all on a woman in addition to King's saddle that she carried already.
He pushed King down the path toward the mullah. Then he grabbed the dead body by the legs and threw it like a slingshot, grinning as he watched it drop in a wide arc. After that, he took the dead man's rifle and the rifles of the three other dead men, which he had hidden in a crack in the rock, and loaded them onto a woman, in addition to the saddle she was already carrying for King.
“Come!” he said. “Hurry, or Bull-with-a-beard yonder will remember us again. I love him best when he forgets!”
“Come on!” he said. “Hurry, or that Bull-with-a-beard over there will remember us again. I like him best when he forgets!”
They soon reached another cave, at which the mullah stopped. It was a dark ill-smelling hole, but he ordered King into it and the Pathan after him on guard, after first seeing the women pile all their loads inside. Then he took the women away and went off muttering to himself, swaggering, swinging his right arm as he strode, in a way few natives do.
They soon came to another cave, where the mullah halted. It was a dark, foul-smelling hole, but he commanded King to enter it, followed by the Pathan to keep watch, after making sure the women unloaded all their burdens inside. He then led the women away, muttering to himself, strutting confidently, swinging his right arm as he walked, something few locals do.
“Let us hope he has forgotten these!” the Pathan grinned, touching the pile of rifles. “Weight for weight in silver they will bring me a fine price! He may forget. He dreams. For a mullah he cares less for meat and money than any I ever saw. He is mad, I think. It is my opinion Allah touched him!”
“Let’s hope he’s forgotten these!” the Pathan grinned, pointing at the pile of rifles. “For their weight in silver, they’ll get me a good price! He might forget. He’s dreaming. For a mullah, he cares less about meat and money than anyone I’ve ever seen. I think he’s crazy. In my opinion, Allah has touched him!”
“What is that, under thy shirt?” King asked.
“What’s that under your shirt?” King asked.
The Pathan grinned, and undid the button. There was a second shirt underneath, and to that on the left breast were pinned two British medals.
The Pathan grinned and unbuttoned his shirt. Underneath, he wore a second shirt, and pinned to the left breast were two British medals.
“Oh, yes!” he laughed. “I served the raj! I was in the army eleven years.”
“Oh, yes!” he chuckled. “I served the raj! I was in the army for eleven years.”
“Why did you leave it?” King asked, remembering that this man loved to hear his own voice.
“Why did you leave it?” King asked, recalling that this guy loved to hear himself talk.
“Oh, I had furlough, and the bastard who stood next me in the ranks was the son of a dog with whom my father had a blood-feud. The blind fool did not know me. He received his furlough on the same day as I. I would not lay finger on him that side of the border, for we ate the same salt. I knifed him this side the border. It was no affair of the British. But I was seen, and I fled. And having slain a man, and having no doubt a report had gone back to the regiment, I entered this place. Except for a raid now and then to cool my blood I have been here ever since. It is a devil of a place.”
“Oh, I had a break from duty, and the jerk who stood next to me in the ranks was the son of a guy my father had a blood feud with. The oblivious idiot didn’t recognize me. He got his leave the same day as I did. I wouldn’t touch him on that side of the border, since we shared the same bread. I took him out on this side of the border. That wasn’t the British’s business. But I was seen, and I ran. After killing a man, and with no doubt a report sent back to the regiment, I came to this place. Other than the occasional raid to calm my anger, I’ve been here ever since. It’s a hell of a place.”
Now the art of ruling India consists not in treading barefooted on scorpions--not in virtuous indignation at men who know no better--but in seeking for and making much of the gold that lies ever amid the dross. There is gold in the character of any man who once passed the grilling tests before enlistment in a British-Indian regiment. It may need experience to lay a finger on it, but it is surely there.
Now, the art of ruling India isn't about walking barefoot on scorpions or feeling morally outraged at people who don’t know any better. It’s about finding and appreciating the gold that exists among the rubbish. There’s real potential in the character of any person who has successfully passed the tough tests to join a British-Indian regiment. It might take some experience to recognize it, but it’s definitely there.
“I heard,” said King, “as I came toward the Khyber in great haste (for the police were at my heels)--”
“I heard,” said King, “as I rushed toward the Khyber (because the police were right behind me)--”
“Ah, the police!” the Pathan grinned pleasantly.
“Ah, the police!” the Pathan smiled cheerfully.
The inference was that at some time or other he had left his mark on the police.
The implication was that at some point, he had made an impression on the police.
“I heard,” said King, “that men are flocking back to their old regiments.”
“I heard,” said King, “that guys are returning to their old regiments.”
“Aye, but not men with a price on their heads, little hakim!”
“Aye, but not men with a bounty on their heads, little hakim!”
“I could not say,” said King. To seem to know too much is as bad as to drink too much. “But I heard say that the sirkar has offered pardons to all deserters who return.”
“I can’t say,” said King. Knowing too much can be as harmful as drinking too much. “But I heard that the sirkar has offered pardons to all deserters who come back.”
“Hah! The sirkar must be afraid. The sirkar needs men!”
“Hah! The government must be scared. The government needs people!”
“For myself,” said King, “a whole skin in the 'Hills' seems better than one full of bullet holes in India.”
“For me,” said King, “being in one piece in the 'Hills' seems better than having a body full of bullet holes in India.”
“Hah! But thou art a hakim, not a soldier!”
“Hah! But you’re a doctor, not a soldier!”
“True!” said King.
“True!” said the King.
“Tell me that again! Free pardons? Free pardons for all deserters?”
“Say that again! Free pardons? Free pardons for all deserters?”
“So I heard.”
"Yeah, I heard."
“Ah! But I was seen to slay a man of my own regiment.”
“Ah! But I was seen to kill a man from my own regiment.”
“On this side the border or that?” asked King artfully.
“On this side of the border or that?” asked the king cleverly.
“On this side.”
"Over here."
“Ah, but you were seen.”
“Ah, but you were spotted.”
“Ay! But that is no man's business. In India I earned in my salt. I obeyed the law. There is no law here in the 'Hills.' I am minded to go back and seek that pardon! It would feel good to stand in the rank again, with a stiff-backed sahib out in front of me, and the thunder of the gun-wheels going by. The salt was good! Come thou with me!”
“Ay! But that's nobody's business. In India, I earned my keep. I followed the law. There’s no law here in the ‘Hills.’ I’m thinking about going back and asking for that pardon! It would feel good to be in the ranks again, with a stiff-backed sahib in front of me, and the sound of the gun-wheels rolling by. The salt was great! Come with me!”
“The pardon is for deserters,” King objected, “not for political offenders.”
“The pardon is for deserters,” King argued, “not for political offenders.”
“Haugh!” said the Pathan, bringing down his flat hand hard on the hakim's thigh. “I will attend to that for thee. I will obtain my pardon first. Then will I lead thee by the hand to the karnal sahib and lie to him and say, 'This is the one who persuaded me against my will to come back to the regiment!”'
“Haugh!” said the Pathan, slapping his flat hand hard on the hakim's thigh. “I'll take care of that for you. First, I’ll get my pardon. Then I’ll lead you by the hand to the karnal sahib and lie to him, saying, 'This is the one who convinced me against my will to come back to the regiment!”'
“And he will believe? Nay, I would be afraid!” said King.
“And he will believe? No, I would be scared!” said King.
“Would a pardon not be good?” the Pathan asked him. “A pardon and leave to swagger through the bazaars again and make trouble with the daughters and wives of fat traders--a pardon--Allah! It would be good to salute the karnal sahib again and see him raise a finger, thus; and to have the captain sahib call me a scoundrel--or some worse name if he loves me very much, for the English are a strange race--”
“Wouldn't a pardon be nice?” the Pathan asked him. “A pardon that lets me stroll through the markets again and cause trouble with the daughters and wives of wealthy traders—a pardon—God! It would be great to greet the colonel again and see him raise a finger like this; and to hear the captain call me a scoundrel—or something worse if he really likes me, because the English are a strange bunch—”
“Thou art a dreamer!” said King. “Untie my hands; the thong cuts me.” The Pathan obeyed.
“You're such a dreamer!” said the King. “Untie my hands; the cord is hurting me.” The Pathan complied.
“Dreamer, am I? It is good to dream such dreams. By Allah, I've a mind to see that dream come true! I never slew a man on Indian soil, only in these 'Hills.' I will go to them and say 'Here I am! I am a deserter. I seek that pardon!' 'Truly I will go! Come thou with me, little hakim!”
“Am I a dreamer? It’s great to have dreams like that. By God, I’m determined to make that dream a reality! I’ve never killed anyone on Indian soil, only in these 'Hills.' I will go to them and say, 'Here I am! I’m a deserter. I’m looking for that pardon!' 'I will definitely go! Come with me, little hakim!”
“Nay,” said King, “I have another thought.”
“Nah,” said King, “I have another idea.”
“What then?”
"What now?"
“You, who were seen to slay a man a yard this side of the border--”
“You, who were spotted killing a man just this side of the border--”
“Nay; half a mile this side!”
“Nah; half a mile this way!”
“Half a mile, then. You who were seen to slay a fellow soldier of your regiment, and I who am a political offender, do not win pardons so easily as that.”
“Half a mile, then. You, who were caught killing a fellow soldier in your regiment, and I, who am a political prisoner, don’t get pardons so easily.”
“Would they hang us?”
"Are they going to hang us?"
That was the first squeamishness the Pathan had shown of any kind, but men of his race would rather be tortured to death than hanged in a merciful hempen noose.
That was the first sign of discomfort the Pathan had shown at all, but men of his background would rather be tortured to death than hanged by a merciful rope.
“They would hang us,” said King, “unless we came bearing gifts.”
“They would hang us,” King said, “unless we showed up with gifts.”
“Gifts? Has Allah touched thee? What gifts should we bring? A dozen stolen rifles? A bag of silver? And I am the dreamer, am I?”
“Gifts? Has God influenced you? What gifts should we bring? A dozen stolen rifles? A bag of silver? And I'm the dreamer, am I?”
“Nay,” said King. “I am the dreamer. I have seen a good vision.”
“Nah,” said King. “I’m the dreamer. I’ve had a good vision.”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“There are others in these Hills--others in Khinjan who wear British medals?”
“There are other people in these Hills—other people in Khinjan who wear British medals?”
The Pathan nodded.
The Pathan nodded.
“How many?” asked King.
“How many?” asked the King.
“Hundreds. Men fight first on one side, then on the other, being true to either side while the contract lasts. In all there must be the makings of many regiments among the 'Hills.'”
“Hundreds. Men fight first on one side, then on the other, being loyal to whichever side they're contracted to at the moment. Altogether, there must be enough for many regiments among the 'Hills.'”
King nodded. He himself had seen the chieftains come to parley after the Tirah war. Most of them had worn British medals and had worn them proudly.
King nodded. He had seen the chieftains come to negotiate after the Tirah war. Most of them had worn British medals and worn them with pride.
“If we two,” he said, speaking slowly, “could speak with some of those men and stir the spirit in them and persuade them to feel as thou dost, mentioning the pardon for deserters and the probability of bonuses to the time-expired for reenlistment; if we could march down the Khyber with a hundred such, or even with fifty or with twenty-five or with a dozen men--we would receive our pardon for the sake of service rendered.”
“If we both,” he said, speaking slowly, “could talk to some of those guys and ignite the spirit in them and convince them to feel like you do, mentioning the pardon for deserters and the chance of bonuses for those whose time is up for reenlistment; if we could march down the Khyber with a hundred of them, or even with fifty, twenty-five, or a dozen men—we would get our pardon for the service we provided.”
“Good!”
“Awesome!”
The Pathan thumped him on the back so hard that his eyes watered.
The Pathan patted him on the back so hard that it made his eyes water.
“We would have to use much caution,” King advised him, when he was able to speak again.
“We need to be very careful,” King advised him when he could speak again.
“Aye! If Bull-with-a-beard got wind of it he would have us crucified. And if she heard of it--”
“Aye! If Bull-with-a-beard found out, he would have us crucified. And if she heard about it--”
He was silent. Apparently there were no words in his tongue that could compass his dread of her revenge. He was silent for ten minutes, and King sat still beside him, letting memory of other days do its work--memory of the long, clean regimental lines, and of order and decency and of justice handed out to all and sundry by gentlemen who did not think themselves too good to wear a native regiment's uniform.
He was quiet. It seemed there were no words he could find to express his fear of her retaliation. He stayed silent for ten minutes, while King sat next to him, letting memories of better days occupy his mind—memories of the neat lines of the regiment, of order and respect, and of fairness administered by gentlemen who didn’t consider themselves above wearing a native regiment's uniform.
“In two days I could do the drill again as well as ever,” he said at last. Then there was silence again for fifteen minutes more. “I could always shoot,” he murmured; “I could always shoot.”
“In two days I could do the drill just as well as before,” he finally said. Then there was silence again for another fifteen minutes. “I could always shoot,” he whispered; “I could always shoot.”
When Muhammad Anim came back they had both forgotten to replace the lashing on King's wrists, but the mullah seemed not to notice it.
When Muhammad Anim came back, they had both forgotten to put the bindings back on King's wrists, but the mullah didn't seem to notice.
“Come!” he ordered, with a sidewise jerk of his great ugly head, and then stood muttering impatiently while they obeyed.
“Come!” he commanded, with a sideways tilt of his large, unattractive head, and then stood there grumbling impatiently while they complied.
He had twice the number of women with him, but none of them the same; and he had brought five ruffians to guard them, who pounced on the captured rifles and claimed one apiece, to the Pathan's loud-growled disgust. Then the women were made to gather up King's belongings, and at a word from the mullah they started in single file--the mullah leading, then two men, then King, then the Orakzai Pathan, and then the other three. The Pathan began to whisper busily to the man next behind and noticing that King looked straight forward and contented himself; his heart was singing within him unexplainedly; he wanted to sing and dance, as once David did before the ark. He did not feel in the least like a prisoner.
He had twice as many women with him, but none were the same; and he had brought five tough guys to guard them, who grabbed the captured rifles and claimed one each, much to the Pathan's loud annoyance. Then the women were told to gather up King's belongings, and at a signal from the mullah, they started in a single file—the mullah leading, followed by two men, then King, then the Orakzai Pathan, and finally the other three. The Pathan began to whisper eagerly to the man just behind him, noticing that King looked straight ahead and seemed at ease; his heart was inexplicably joyful within him; he wanted to sing and dance, just like David did before the ark. He didn’t feel like a prisoner at all.
They marched downward through interminable tunnels and along ledges poised between earth and heaven, until they came at last to the tunnel leading to the one entrance into Khinjan Caves. Just before they entered it two more of the mullah's men came up with them, leading horses. One horse was for the mullah, and they helped King mount the other, showing him more respect than is usually shown a prisoner in the “Hills.”
They marched down endless tunnels and along ledges suspended between earth and sky, until they finally reached the tunnel that led to the only entrance of the Khinjan Caves. Just before they entered, two more of the mullah's men approached them, bringing horses. One horse was for the mullah, and they helped the King onto the other, showing him more respect than is typically given to a prisoner in the “Hills.”
Then the mullah led the way into the tunnel, and he seemed in deadly fear. The echo of the hoof-beats irritated him. He eyed each hole in the roof as if Yasmini might be expected to shoot down at him or drench him with boiling oil and hurried past each of them at a trot, only to draw rein immediately afterward because the noise was too great.
Then the mullah led the way into the tunnel, and he seemed really scared. The echo of the hoofbeats annoyed him. He looked at every hole in the roof as if Yasmini might shoot down at him or pour boiling oil on him, and he rushed past each of them at a jog, only to stop right after because the noise was too much.
It became evident that his men had been at work here too, for at intervals along the passage lay dead bodies. Yasmini must have posted the men there, but where was she? Each of them lay dead with a knife wound in his back, and the mullah's men possessed themselves of rifles and knives and cartridges, wiping off blood that had scarcely cooled yet.
It was clear that his men had been active here as well, because every so often along the corridor were dead bodies. Yasmini must have stationed them there, but where was she? Each one lay dead with a knife wound in their back, and the mullah's men took rifles, knives, and cartridges, wiping off blood that had barely dried.
When they came to the end of the tunnel it was to find the door into the mosque open in front of them, and twenty more of Muhammad Anim's men standing guard over the eyelashless mullah. They had bound and gagged him. At a word from Muhammad Anim they loosed him; and at a threat the hairless one gave a signal that brought the great stone door sliding forward on its oiled bronze grooves.
When they reached the end of the tunnel, they found the door to the mosque wide open in front of them, with twenty more of Muhammad Anim's men guarding the eyelashless mullah. They had tied him up and gagged him. At a cue from Muhammad Anim, they released him; and with a threat, the bald one signaled, causing the massive stone door to slide forward along its oiled bronze tracks.
Then, with a dozen jests thrown to the hairless one for consolation, and an utter indifference to the sacredness of the mosque floor, they sought outer air, and Muhammad Anim led them up the Street of the Dwellings toward Khinjan's outer ramparts. They reached the outer gate without incident and hurried into the great dry valley beyond it. As they rode across the valley the mullah thumbed a long string of beads. Unlike Yasmini, he was praying to one god; but he seemed to have many prayers. His back was a picture of determined treachery--the backs of his men were expressions of the creed that “He shall keep who can!” King rode all but last now and had a good view of their unconsciously vaunted blackguardism. There was not a hint of honor or tenderness among the lot, man, woman or mullah. Yet his heart sang within him as if he were riding to his own marriage feast!
Then, after sharing a dozen jokes with the bald guy for comfort and completely ignoring the sanctity of the mosque floor, they went outside, and Muhammad Anim led them up the Street of the Dwellings toward Khinjan's outer walls. They reached the outer gate without any issues and quickly entered the large dry valley beyond it. As they rode across the valley, the mullah fiddled with a long string of beads. Unlike Yasmini, he was praying to one god, but he seemed to have a lot of prayers. His back was a stark representation of betrayal—his men’s backs showed the belief that “Only the strong survive!” King was almost at the back now and had a clear view of their unintentional display of villainy. There wasn’t a trace of honor or kindness among them, whether man, woman, or mullah. Yet, his heart felt light, as if he were riding to his own wedding celebration!
Last of all, close behind him, marched his friend, the Orakzai Pathan, and as they picked their way among the boulders across the mile-wide moat the two contrived to fall a little to the rear. The Pathan began speaking in a whisper and King, riding with lowered head as if he were studying the dangerous track, listened with both ears.
Last of all, right behind him, marched his friend, the Orakzai Pathan, and as they carefully navigated the boulders across the mile-wide moat, the two managed to fall a bit behind. The Pathan started talking in a whisper while King, riding with his head down as if he were examining the risky path, listened intently.
“She sent her man Rewa Gunga toward the Khyber with a message,” he whispered. “He took a few men with him, and he is to send them with the message when they reach the Khyber, but he is to come back. All he went for is to make sure the message is not intercepted, for Bull-with-a-beard is growing reckless these days. He knew what was doing and said at once that she is treating with the British, but there were few who believed that. There are more who wonder where she hides while the message is on its way. None has seen her. Men have swarmed into the Cavern of Earth's Drink and howled for her, but she did not come. Then the mullah went to look for his ammunition that he stored and sealed in a cave. And it was gone. It was all gone. And there was no proof of who had taken it!
“She sent her guy Rewa Gunga toward the Khyber with a message,” he whispered. “He took a few men with him, and he's supposed to send them with the message when they reach the Khyber, but he has to come back. The only reason he went is to make sure the message doesn’t get intercepted because Bull-with-a-beard is getting reckless these days. He figured out what was happening and said right away that she’s dealing with the British, but not many believed that. More people are curious about where she’s hiding while the message is on its way. No one has seen her. Guys have swarmed into the Cavern of Earth’s Drink and shouted for her, but she didn’t show up. Then the mullah went to check on his ammunition that he stored and sealed in a cave. And it was all gone. Everything was gone. And there was no evidence of who had taken it!”
“Hakim, there be some who say--and Bull-with-a-beard is one of them--that she is afraid and hides. Men say she fears vengeance for the stolen ammunition, because it was plenty for a conquest of India. So men say. So say these here, for I have asked them.”
“Hakim, there are some who say—and Bull-with-a-beard is one of them—that she is scared and hiding. Men say she fears retribution for the stolen ammunition because it was enough for a conquest of India. That’s what they say. That’s what they tell me, since I’ve asked them.”
“And thou?” asked King, struggling to keep the note of exultation from his voice. He did not believe she was hiding. She might be staring into a crystal in some secret cave--she might be planning new mischief of any kind. But afraid she was surely not. And just as surely he could vow she was working out her own undoing.
“And you?” asked King, trying to keep the excitement out of his voice. He didn’t believe she was hiding. She could be gazing into a crystal in some secret cave—she might be plotting new trouble of any kind. But scared? Definitely not. And he could promise she was figuring out her own downfall.
“I?” said the Pathan. “I swear she is afraid of nothing. If she has taken all the ammunition, then we shall hear from it again and from her too!”
“I?” said the Pathan. “I swear she’s afraid of nothing. If she took all the ammo, we'll hear about it again and from her too!”
“And what of me?” asked King. “What will the mullah do with me?”
“And what about me?” asked King. “What will the mullah do with me?”
“His men say he is desperate. His own are losing faith in him. He snatched thee to be a bait for her, having it in mind that a man whom she hides in her private part of Khinjan must be of great value to her. He has sworn to have thee skinned alive on a hot rock should she fail to come to terms!”
“His men say he’s desperate. His own people are losing faith in him. He took you as bait for her, thinking that a man she hides in her private parts must be very important to her. He has sworn to have you skinned alive on a hot rock if she doesn’t come to terms!”
That being not such a comforting reflection, King rode in silence for a while, with the Pathan trudging solemnly beside his stirrup keeping semblance of guard over him. When they reached the steep escarpment he had to dismount, although the mullah in the lead tried to make his own beast carry him up the lower spur and was mad--angry with his men for laughing when the horse fell back with him.
That wasn’t exactly a comforting thought, so King rode in silence for a while, with the Pathan walking solemnly next to his stirrup, keeping an eye on him. When they reached the steep cliff, he had to get off his horse, even though the mullah in front tried to make his own horse carry him up the lower slope and got really angry with his men for laughing when the horse stumbled and threw him off.
Far in the rear King and the Pathan shoved and hauled and nearly lost their horse a dozen times at that. But once at the top the mullah set a furious pace and the laden women panted in their efforts to keep up, the men taking less notice of them than if they had been animals.
Far in the back, the King and the Pathan pushed and pulled, nearly losing their horse a dozen times. But once they reached the top, the mullah set a fast pace, and the burdened women struggled to keep up while the men paid them less attention than if they were animals.
The march went on in single file until the sun died down in splendid fury. Then there began to be a wind that they had to lean against, but the women were allowed no rest.
The march continued in a single line until the sun set in a beautiful blaze. Then a wind picked up that they had to lean into, but the women were not permitted any rest.
At last at a place where the trail began to widen, the mullah beckoned King to ride beside him. It was not that he wished to be communicative, but there were things King knew that he did not know, and he had his own way of asking questions.
At last, at a point where the trail started to widen, the mullah signaled for King to ride next to him. It wasn’t that he wanted to chat, but there were things King understood that he didn’t, and he had his own way of asking questions.
“Damned hakim!” he growled. “Pill-man! Poulticer! That is a sweeper's trade of thine! Thou shalt apply it at my camp! I have some wounded and some sick.”
“Damn you, hakim!” he growled. “Vendor of pills! Bandage seller! That’s a street cleaner’s job! You’ll bring your services to my camp! I have some wounded and some sick people.”
King did not answer, but buttoned his coat closer against the keen wind. The mullah mistook the shudder for one of another kind.
King didn't reply, but tightened his coat against the sharp wind. The mullah misinterpreted the shiver as something else entirely.
“Did she choose thee only for thy face?” he asked. “Did she not consider thy courage? Does she love thee well enough to ransom thee?”
“Did she choose you just for your looks?” he asked. “Did she not think about your bravery? Does she love you enough to save you?”
Again King did not answer, but he watched the mullah's face keenly in the dark and missed nothing of its expression. He decided the man was in doubt---even racked by indecision.
Again, the king didn’t respond, but he closely observed the mullah's face in the dark and noticed every detail of its expression. He concluded that the man was uncertain—possibly tormented by his indecision.
“Should she not ransom thee, hakim, thou shall have a chance to show my men how a man out of India can die! By and by I will lend thee a messenger to send to her. Better make the message clear and urgent! Thou shalt state my terms to her and plead thine own cause in the same letter. My camp lies yonder.”
“Unless she pays your ransom, hakim, you’ll get the chance to show my men how a man from India can die! Soon, I’ll give you a messenger to send to her. Make sure your message is clear and urgent! You should outline my terms to her and argue your case in the same letter. My camp is over there.”
He motioned with one sweep of his arm toward a valley that lay in shadow far below them. As far as the slope leading down to it was visible in the moonlight it was littered with what the “Hills” call “hell-stones,” that will neither lie flat nor keep on rolling, and are dangerous to man and beast alike. Nothing else could be made out through the darkness but a few twisted tamarisk trees, that served to make the savagery yet more savage and the loneliness more desolate. The gloom below the trees was that of the very underdepths of hell itself.
He waved his arm towards a valley that was shrouded in shadow far below them. The slope leading down to it, illuminated by the moonlight, was covered with what the “Hills” call “hell-stones,” which neither settle flat nor stay still, making them a danger to both people and animals. Through the darkness, the only other things visible were a few twisted tamarisk trees, adding to the wildness and making the solitude feel even more desolate. The darkness beneath the trees felt like the very depths of hell itself.
The mullah pointed to a rock that rose like a shadow from the deeper blackness.
The mullah pointed to a rock that stood out like a shadow against the darker background.
“Yes,” said King, “I have seen.” And the mullah stared at him. Then he shouted, and the top of the rock turned into a man, who gave them leave to advance, leaning on his rifle as one who had assured himself of their identity long minutes ago.
“Yeah,” said King, “I’ve seen.” The mullah stared at him. Then he shouted, and the top of the rock transformed into a man, who allowed them to approach, resting on his rifle as someone who had confirmed their identity long before.
As they approached it the rock clove in two and became two great pillars, with a man on each. And between the pillars they looked down into a valley lit by fires that burned before a thousand hide tents, with shadows by the hundred flitting back and forth between them. A dull roar, like the voice of an army, rose out of the gorge.
As they got closer, the rock split in two and formed two massive pillars, each with a man on top. Between the pillars, they peered down into a valley illuminated by fires burning in front of a thousand hide tents, with hundreds of shadows darting back and forth among them. A deep roar, reminiscent of an army, echoed up from the gorge.
“More than four thousand men!” said the mullah proudly.
“Over four thousand men!” said the mullah proudly.
“What are four thousand for a raid into India?” sneered King, greatly daring.
"What does four thousand mean for a raid into India?" sneered King, feeling very bold.
“Wait and see!” growled the mullah; but he seemed depressed.
“Wait and see!” the mullah grumbled, but he looked downcast.
He led the way downward, getting off his horse and giving the reins to a man. King copied him, and part-way sliding, part stumbling down they found their way along the dry bed of a water-course between two spurs of a hillside, until they stood at last in the midst of a cluster of a dozen sentries, close to a tamarisk to which a man's body hung spiked. That the man had been spiked to it alive was suggested by the body's attitude.
He went down first, getting off his horse and handing the reins to a man. King followed his lead, and they both slid and stumbled their way along the dry bed of a creek between two sides of a hill, until they finally stood in a group of about a dozen sentries, near a tamarisk tree where a man's body was impaled. The way the body was positioned suggested that he had been alive when he was spiked to it.
Without a word to the sentries the mullah led on down a lane through the midst of the camp, toward a great open cave at the far side, in which a bonfire cast fitful light and shadow. Watchers sitting by the thousand tents yawned at them, but took no particular notice.
Without saying a word to the guards, the mullah continued down a path through the camp, heading toward a large open cave on the far side, where a bonfire flickered with light and shadow. The watchers sitting by the thousands of tents yawned at them but didn’t pay much attention.
The mouth of the cave was like a lion's, fringed with teeth. There were men in it, ten or eleven of them, all armed, squatting round the fire.
The entrance of the cave looked like a lion's mouth, lined with sharp teeth. Inside, there were ten or eleven men, all armed, sitting around the fire.
“Get out!” growled the mullah. But they did not obey. They sat and stared at him.
“Get out!” the mullah growled. But they didn't listen. They just sat there and stared at him.
“Have ye tents?” the mullah asked, in a voice like thunder.
“Do you have tents?” the mullah asked, in a voice like thunder.
“Aye!” But they did not go yet.
“Aye!” But they still didn’t leave.
One of the men, he nearest the mullah, got on his feet, but he had to step back a pace, for the mullah would not give ground and their breath was in each other's faces.
One of the men, the one closest to the mullah, stood up, but he had to take a step back because the mullah wouldn't move, and their breaths were right in each other's faces.
“Where are the bombs? And the rifles? And the many cartridges?” he demanded. “We have waited long, Muhammad Anim. Where are they now?”
“Where are the bombs? And the rifles? And all the cartridges?” he insisted. “We've waited long, Muhammad Anim. Where are they now?”
The others got up, to lend the first man encouragement. They leaned on rifles and surrounded the mullah, so that King could only get a glimpse of him between them. They seemed in no mood to be treated cavalierly--in no mood to be argued with. And the Mullah did not argue.
The others stood up to support the first man. They leaned on their rifles and surrounded the mullah, so King could only catch a glimpse of him through the group. They didn’t seem like they wanted to be treated disrespectfully—definitely not in the mood for a debate. And the mullah didn't argue.
“Ye dogs!” he growled at them, and he strode through them to the fire and chose himself a good, thick burning brand. “Ye sons of nameless mothers!”
“Get lost, you dogs!” he snarled at them, then walked through the group to the fire and picked up a good, thick burning stick. “You sons of unknown mothers!”
Then he charged them suddenly, beating them over head and face and shoulders, driving them in front of him, utterly reckless of their rifles. His own rifle lay on the ground behind him, and King kicked its stock clear of the fire.
Then he suddenly attacked them, hitting them on the head, face, and shoulders, pushing them in front of him, completely unconcerned about their rifles. His own rifle was lying on the ground behind him, and King kicked its stock away from the fire.
“Oh, I shall pray for you this night!” Muhammad Anim snarled. “What a curse I shall beg for you! Oh, what a burning of the bowels ye shall have! What a sickness! What running of the eyes! What sores! What boils! What sleepless nights and faithless women shall be yours! What a prayer I will pray to Allah!”
“Oh, I’ll pray for you tonight!” Muhammad Anim sneered. “What a curse I'll ask for you! Oh, the agony you'll endure! What sickness! What watery eyes! What sores! What boils! What sleepless nights and unfaithful partners await you! What a prayer I will ask of Allah!”
They scattered into outer gloom before his rage, and then came back to kneel to him and beg him withdraw his curse. He kicked them as they knelt and drove them away again. Then, silhouetted in the cave mouth, with the glow of the fire behind him, he stood with folded arms and dared them shoot. He lacked little in that minute of being a full-grown brute at bay. King admired him, with reservations.
They scattered into the darkness in fear of his anger, then returned to kneel before him, pleading for him to lift his curse. He kicked them as they knelt and sent them away once more. Then, framed by the cave entrance, with the fire's glow behind him, he stood with his arms crossed and challenged them to shoot. In that moment, he came close to being the embodiment of a cornered beast. King looked at him with a mix of admiration and hesitation.
After five minutes of angry contemplation of the camp he turned on a contemptuous heel and came back to the fire, throwing on more fuel from a great pile in a corner. There was an iron pot in the embers. He seized a stick and stirred the contents furiously, then set the pot between his knees and ate like an animal. He passed the pot to King when he had finished, but fingers had passed too many times through what was left in it and the very thought of eating the mess made his gorge rise; so King thanked him and set the pot aside.
After five minutes of fuming about the camp, he turned on his heel with disdain and went back to the fire, adding more fuel from a large pile in the corner. There was an iron pot in the coals. He grabbed a stick and stirred the contents furiously, then placed the pot between his knees and ate like a beast. When he finished, he passed the pot to King, but there had been too many fingers in what was left, and just the thought of eating it made him feel sick; so King thanked him and put the pot aside.
Then, “That is thy place!” Muhammad Anim growled, pointing over his shoulder to a ledge of rock, like a shelf in the far wall. There was a bed upon it, of cotton blankets stuffed with dry grass. King walked over and felt the blankets and found them warm from the last man who had lain there. They smelt of him too. He lifted them and laughed. Taking the whole in both hands he carried it to the fire and threw it in, and the sudden blaze made the mullah draw away a yard; but it did not make him speak.
Then, “That’s your spot!” Muhammad Anim growled, pointing over his shoulder to a rock ledge, like a shelf in the far wall. There was a bed there, made of cotton blankets stuffed with dry grass. King walked over and felt the blankets, discovering they were warm from the last person who had lain there. They smelled like him too. He lifted them and laughed. Grabbing the whole thing with both hands, he carried it to the fire and tossed it in, and the sudden flare made the mullah step back a yard; but it didn’t make him say anything.
“Bugs!” King explained, but the mullah showed no interest. He watched, however, as King went back to the bed, and subsequent proceedings seemed to fascinate him.
“Bugs!” King explained, but the mullah didn’t care. He watched, however, as King returned to the bed, and the next events seemed to captivate him.
Out of the chest that one of the women had set down King took soap. There was a pitcher of water between him and the fire; he carried it nearer. With an improvised scrubbing brush of twigs he proceeded to scrub every inch of the rock-shelf, and when he had done and had dried it more or less, he stripped and began to scrub himself.
Out of the chest that one of the women had placed down, King took some soap. There was a pitcher of water between him and the fire, so he moved it closer. Using a makeshift scrubbing brush made of twigs, he started to scrub every inch of the rock shelf. Once he finished and dried it as best as he could, he took off his clothes and began to scrub himself.
“Who taught thee thy squeamishness?” the mullah asked at last, getting up and coming nearer. It was well that King's skin was dark (although it was many shades lighter than his face, that had been stained so carefully). The mullah eyed him from head to foot and looked awfully suspicious, but something prompted King and he answered without an instant's hesitation.
“Who taught you to be so squeamish?” the mullah finally asked, standing up and moving closer. It was fortunate that King's skin was dark (even though it was many shades lighter than his face, which had been stained so deliberately). The mullah sized him up from head to toe, looking extremely suspicious, but something compelled King, and he replied without a moment's hesitation.
“Why ask a woman's questions?” he retorted. “Only women ask when they know the answer. When I watched thee with the firebrand a short while ago, oh, mullah, I mistook thee for a man.”
“Why would you ask a woman questions?” he shot back. “Only women ask when they already know the answer. When I saw you with the torch a little while ago, oh, mullah, I thought you were a man.”
The mullah grunted and began to tug his beard. But King said no more and went on washing himself.
The mullah grunted and started tugging at his beard. But the king said nothing more and continued washing himself.
“I forgot,” said the mullah then, “that thou art her pet. She would not love thee unless thy smell was sweet.”
“I forgot,” said the mullah then, “that you are her pet. She wouldn’t love you unless you smelled sweet.”
“No,” said King quite cheerfully--going it blind, for he did not know what had possessed him to take that line, but knew he might as well be hanged for a sheep as for a lamb. “No, if I stank like thee she would not love me.”
“No,” said King quite cheerfully—going for it without knowing why he had taken that approach, but he figured he might as well be hanged for a sheep as for a lamb. “No, if I smelled like you, she wouldn’t love me.”
The mullah snorted and went back to the fire, but he took King's cake of soap with him and sat examining it.
The mullah snorted and returned to the fire, but he took King's bar of soap with him and started examining it.
“Tauba!” he swore suddenly as if he had made a gruesome discovery. “Such filthy stuff is made from the fat of pigs!”
“Ugh!” he exclaimed suddenly as if he had stumbled upon something horrifying. “Such disgusting stuff is made from pig fat!”
“Doubtless!” said King. “That is why she uses it, and why I use it. She is a better Muhammadan than thou. She would surely cleanse her skin with the fat of pigs!”
“Definitely!” said King. “That’s why she uses it, and why I use it. She’s a better Muslim than you. She would definitely cleanse her skin with pig fat!”
“Thou art a shameless one!” said the mullah, shaking his head like a bear.
“You're so shameless!” said the mullah, shaking his head like a bear.
“I am what Allah made me!” answered King, and then, for the sake of the impression, he went through the outward form of muslim prayer, spreading a mat and omitting none of the genuflections. When he had finished he unfolded his own blankets that a woman had thrown down beside the chest and spread them carefully on the rock-shelf. But though he was allowed to climb up and lie there, he was not allowed to sleep--nor did he want to sleep--for more than an hour to come.
“I am what Allah made me!” replied King, and then, to make an impression, he performed the external motions of Muslim prayer, laying out a mat and not skipping any of the bowing. Once he was done, he took out his own blankets that a woman had placed next to the chest and spread them carefully on the rock ledge. But while he was permitted to climb up and lie there, he wasn’t allowed to sleep—nor did he want to sleep—for at least another hour.
The mullah came over from the fire again and stood beside him, glaring like a great animal and grumbling in his beard.
The mullah came from the fire again and stood next to him, glaring like a big animal and grumbling in his beard.
“Does she surely love thee?” he asked at last, and King nodded, because he knew he was on the trail of information.
“Does she really love you?” he finally asked, and King nodded, because he knew he was getting closer to the truth.
“So thou art to ape the Sleeper in his bronze mail, eh? Thou art to come to life, as she was said to come to life, and the two of you are to plunder India? Is that it?”
“So you're planning to imitate the Sleeper in his bronze armor, huh? You're going to come to life, just like she was said to come to life, and the two of you are going to loot India? Is that the idea?”
King nodded again, for a nod is less committal than a word; and the nod was enough to start the mullah off again.
King nodded again, since a nod is less committal than a word; and that nod was enough to get the mullah started again.
“I saw the Sleeper and his bride before she knew of either! It was I who let her into Khinjan! It was I who told the men she is the 'Heart of the Hills' come to life! She tricked me! But this is no hour for bearing grudges. She has a plan and I am minded to help.”
“I saw the Sleeper and his bride before she knew about either of them! It was me who brought her into Khinjan! It was me who told the guys she is the 'Heart of the Hills' come to life! She deceived me! But this isn't the time to hold a grudge. She has a plan, and I’m inclined to help.”
King lay still and looked up at him, sure that treachery was the ultimate end of any plan the mullah Muhammad Anim had. India has been saved by the treachery of her enemies more often than ruined by false friends. So has the world, for that matter.
King lay still and looked up at him, certain that betrayal was the final outcome of any scheme the mullah Muhammad Anim had. India has often been rescued by the betrayal of her enemies more than destroyed by false friends. The same goes for the world, actually.
“A jihad when the right hour comes will raise the tribes,” the mullah growled. “She and thou, as the Sleeper and his mate, could work wonders. But who can trust her? She stole that head! She stole all the ammunition! Does she surely love thee?”
“A jihad when the right time comes will unite the tribes,” the mullah growled. “You and her, like the Sleeper and his partner, could accomplish amazing things. But who can trust her? She took that head! She took all the ammunition! Does she really love you?”
King nodded again, for modesty could not help him at that juncture. Love and boastfulness go together in the “Hills.”
King nodded again, because being modest wouldn't help him right now. Love and bragging go hand in hand in the “Hills.”
“She shall have thee back, then, at a price!”
“She will have you back, then, for a price!”
King did not answer. His brown eyes watched the mullah's, and he drew his breath in little jerks, lest by breathing aloud he should miss one word of what, was coming.
King didn't answer. His brown eyes were fixed on the mullah's, and he took short, quick breaths, afraid that if he breathed too loudly, he might miss a single word of what was about to be said.
“She shall have thee back against Khinjan and the ammunition! She and thou shall have India, but I shall be the power behind you! She must give me Khinjan and the ammunition! She must admit me to the inner caves, whence her damned guards expelled me. I must have the reins in my two hands so! Then, thou and she shall have the pomp and glitter while I guide!”
“She will get you back against Khinjan and the ammo! You two will have India, but I'll be the power behind you! She has to give me Khinjan and the ammo! She must allow me into the inner caves, from where her damned guards kicked me out. I need to have the reins firmly in my hands! Then, you and she will have the glory while I lead!”
King did not answer.
King didn't respond.
“Dost understand?”
"Do you understand?"
King murmured something unintelligible.
King mumbled something unclear.
“Otherwise, I and my men will storm Khinjan, and she and thou shall go down into Earth's Drink lashed together!”
“Otherwise, my men and I will attack Khinjan, and you and she will be dragged down into the depths together!”
King shuddered, not because he felt afraid, but because some instinct told him to make the mullah think him afraid. He was far too interested to be fearful.
King shuddered, not because he felt scared, but because some instinct told him to make the mullah believe he was scared. He was way too intrigued to feel fear.
“Ye shall both be tortured before the plunge into the river! She shall be tortured in the Cavern of Earth's Drink before the men!”
“Both of you will be tortured before you’re thrown into the river! She will be tortured in the Cavern of Earth's Drink before the men!”
King shuddered again, this time without an effort. He could imagine the thousands watching grimly while the flayer used his knife.
King shuddered again, this time effortlessly. He could picture the thousands watching grimly as the flayer used his knife.
“I have men in Khinjan! I have as many as she! On the day I march there will be a revolt within. She would better agree to terms!”
“I have troops in Khinjan! I have just as many as she does! The day I march in, there will be a rebellion from within. She would be better off agreeing to terms!”
King lay looking at him, like a prisoner on the rack undergoing examination. He did not answer.
King lay looking at him, like a prisoner on a torture device being questioned. He didn't respond.
“Write thou a letter. Since she loves thee, state thine own case to her. Tell her that I hold thee hostage, and that Khinjan is mine already for a little fighting. In a month she can not pick out my men from among her own. Her position is undermined. Tell her that. Tell her that if she obeys she shall have India and be queen. If she disobeys, she shall die in the Cavern of Earth's Drink!”
“Write her a letter. Since she loves you, explain your situation to her. Tell her that I have you captive, and that Khinjan is already under my control after a little fighting. In a month, she won’t be able to tell my men apart from her own. Her position is unstable. Let her know that. Tell her that if she complies, she can have India and be queen. If she disobeys, she will die in the Cavern of Earth's Drink!”
“She is a proud woman, mullah,” answered King. “Threats to such as she--?”
“She is a proud woman, mullah,” replied the King. “Threats to someone like her--?”
The mullah mumbled and strode back and forth three times between King's bed and the fire, with his fists knotted together behind him and his head bent, as Napoleon used to walk. When he stood beside the bed again at last it was with his mind made up, as his clenched fists and his eyes indicated.
The mullah muttered and paced three times between the king's bed and the fire, his fists clenched behind him and his head down, just like Napoleon used to walk. When he finally stood by the bed again, it was clear he had made up his mind, as shown by his tight fists and intense gaze.
“Make thine own terms with her!” he growled. “Write the letter and send it! I hold thee; she holds Khinjan and the ammunition. I am between her and India. So be it. She shall starve in there! She shall lie in there until the war is over and take what terms are offered her in the end! Write thine own letter! State the case, and bid her answer!”
“Set your own terms with her!” he growled. “Write the letter and send it! I’m holding you; she’s holding Khinjan and the ammo. I’m standing between her and India. So be it. She’ll starve in there! She’ll stay in there until the war is over and take whatever terms are offered to her in the end! Write your own letter! State the situation and tell her to respond!”
“Very well,” said King. He began to see now definitely how India was to be saved. It was none of his business to plan yet, but to help others' plans destroy themselves and to sow such seed in the broken ground as might bear fruit in time.
“Alright,” said the King. He finally started to understand how India could be saved. It wasn't his job to make plans just yet, but to assist in making other plans fail and to plant seeds in the damaged ground that might grow into something meaningful eventually.
The mullah left him, to squat and gaze into the fire, and mutter, and King lay still. After a while the mullah went and carried a great water bowl nearer to the fire and, as King had done, stripped himself. Then he heaped great fagots on the fire--wasteful fagots, each of which had cost some woman hours of mountain climbing. And in the glow of the leaping flame he scrubbed himself from head to foot with King's soap. Finally, with a feat of strength that nearly forced an exclamation out of King, he lifted the great water bowl in both hands and emptied the whole contents over himself. Then he resumed his smelly garments without troubling to dry his body, and got out a Quran from a corner and began to read it in a nasal singsong that would have kept dead men awake. King lay and watched and listened.
The mullah left him to sit and stare into the fire, mumbling, while King remained still. After a bit, the mullah moved a big water bowl closer to the fire and, just like King, took off his clothes. Then he piled a lot of firewood on the flames—wasteful wood, each piece having cost some woman hours of climbing the mountains. In the glow of the dancing flames, he scrubbed himself from head to toe with King’s soap. Finally, with a show of strength that almost made King gasp, he lifted the heavy water bowl with both hands and dumped the entire contents over himself. Then, without bothering to dry off, he put on his stinky clothes again and pulled out a Quran from a corner, starting to read it in a dull singsong that could have woken the dead. King lay there watching and listening.
Reading scripture only seemed to fire the mullah's veins. For him sleep was either out of reach or despicable, perhaps both. He seemed in a mood to despise anything but conquest and strode back and forth up and down the cave like a caged bear, muttering to himself.
Reading scripture only seemed to excite the mullah. For him, sleep was either impossible to find or something to look down on, maybe both. He appeared to be in a state of contempt for anything except victory and paced back and forth in the cave like a trapped bear, mumbling to himself.
After a time he went to the mouth of the cave, to stand and stare out at the camp where the thousand fires were dying fitfully and wood smoke purged the air of human nastiness. The stars looked down on him, and he seemed to try to read them, standing with fists knotted together at his back.
After a while, he went to the entrance of the cave to stand and gaze out at the camp where a thousand fires were flickering out and wood smoke cleared the air of any unpleasantness. The stars watched over him, and he seemed to be trying to decipher their meanings, standing with his fists clenched behind his back.
And as he stood so, six other mullahs came to him and began to argue with him in low tones, he browbeating them all with furious words hissed between half-closed teeth. They were whispering still when King fell asleep. It was courage, not carelessness, that let him sleep--courage and a great hope born of the mullah's perplexity.
And as he stood there, six other mullahs approached him and started to argue quietly, with him dominating them all with angry words hissed between clenched teeth. They were still whispering when the King fell asleep. It was courage, not negligence, that allowed him to sleep—courage and a strong hope stemming from the mullah's confusion.
He dreamed that he was writing, writing, writing, while the torturers made a hot fire ready in the Cavern of Earth's Drink and whetted knives on the bridge end while the organ played The Marseillaise. He dreamed Yasmini came to him and whispered the solution to it all, but what she whispered he could not catch, although she whispered the same words again and again and seemed to be angry with him for not listening.
He dreamed that he was writing, writing, writing, while the torturers prepared a hot fire in the Cavern of Earth's Drink and sharpened knives on the bridge end while the organ played The Marseillaise. He dreamed Yasmini came to him and whispered the solution to everything, but he couldn't quite catch what she whispered, even though she repeated the same words again and again and seemed angry with him for not listening.
And when he awoke at last he had fragments of his blanket in either hand, and the sun was already shining into the jaws of the cave. The camp was alive and reeked of cooking food. But the mullah was gone, and so was all the money the women had brought, together with his medicines and things from Khinjan.
And when he finally woke up, he had bits of his blanket in each hand, and the sun was already shining into the mouth of the cave. The camp was bustling and smelled of cooking food. But the mullah was gone, along with all the money the women had brought, as well as his medicines and supplies from Khinjan.
Chapter XVII
When the last evil jest has been made, and the rest Of the ink of hypocrisy spilt, When the awfully right have elected to fight Lest their own should discover their guilt; When the door has been shut on the “if” and the “but” And it's up to the men with the guns, On their knees in that day let diplomatists pray For forgiveness from prodigal sons.
When the final cruel joke has been told, and all the Ink of deceit is spilled, When the so-called morally superior have chosen to battle To hide their own guilt; When the door is closed on the "if" and the "but" And it's left to the guys with the guns, On that day, let diplomats kneel and pray For forgiveness from wayward sons.
Instead of the mullah, growling texts out of a Quran on his lap, the Orakzai Pathan sat and sunned himself in the cave mouth, emitting worldlier wisdom unadulterated with divinity. As King went toward him to see to whom he spoke he grinned and pointed with his thumb, and King looked down on some sick and wounded men who sat in a crowd together on the ramp, ten feet or so below the cave.
Instead of the mullah reciting verses from the Quran on his lap, the Orakzai Pathan was sitting in the entrance of the cave, soaking up the sun and sharing worldly wisdom free from any religious influence. When King approached to find out who he was talking to, the man grinned and pointed with his thumb, and King looked down at a group of sick and injured men sitting together on the ramp, about ten feet below the cave.
They seemed stout soldierly fellows. Men of another type were being kept at a distance by dint of argument and threats. Away in the distance was Muhammad Anim with his broad back turned to the cave, in altercation with a dozen other mullahs. For the time he was out of the reckoning.
They looked like tough, soldierly guys. Different kinds of men were being kept away through arguments and threats. Far off was Muhammad Anim, with his broad back facing the cave, in a heated discussion with a dozen other mullahs. For now, he was out of consideration.
“Some of these are wounded,” the Pathan explained. “Some have sores. Some have the belly ache. Then again, some are sick of words, hot and cold by day and night. All have served in the army. All have medals. All are deserters, some for one reason, some for another and some for no reason at all. Bull-with-a-beard looks the other way. Speak thou to them about the pardon that is offered!”
“Some of these guys are hurt,” the Pathan explained. “Some have cuts. Some have stomach aches. Then again, some are tired of talking, feeling hot and cold day and night. All of them have served in the army. All have medals. They all deserted, some for one reason, some for another, and some for no reason at all. Bull-with-a-beard pretends not to see. You should talk to them about the pardon that’s available!”
So King went down among them, taking some of the tools of his supposed trade with him and trying to crowd down the triumph that would well up. The seed he had sown had multiplied by fifty in a night. He wanted to shout, as men once did before the walls of Jericho.
So the King went down among them, bringing some of the tools of his supposed trade and trying to suppress the overwhelming triumph rising within him. The seed he had sown had multiplied by fifty overnight. He felt like shouting, just like people once did before the walls of Jericho.
A man bared a sword cut. He bent over him, and if the mullah had turned to look there would have been no ground for suspicion. So in a voice just loud enough to reach them all, he repeated what he had told the Pathan the day before.
A man revealed a sword wound. He leaned over him, and if the mullah had turned to look, there would have been no reason for suspicion. So, in a voice just loud enough to be heard by everyone, he repeated what he had told the Pathan the day before.
“But who art thou?” asked one of them suspiciously. Perhaps there had been a shade too much cocksureness in the hakim's voice, but he acted faultlessly when he answered. Voice, accent, mannerism, guilty pride, were each perfect.
“But who are you?” asked one of them suspiciously. Maybe there was a bit too much confidence in the hakim's voice, but he responded flawlessly. His voice, accent, mannerisms, and guilty pride were all on point.
“Political offender. My brother yonder in the cave mouth”--(The Pathan smirked. He liked the imputation)--“suggested I seek pardon, too. He thinks if I persuade many to apply for pardon then the sirkar may forgive me for service rendered.”
“Political offender. My brother over there at the cave entrance”--(The Pathan smirked. He liked the implication)--“suggested I ask for forgiveness, too. He believes that if I convince enough people to seek pardon, then the government might forgive me for the help I provided.”
The Pathan's smirk grew to a grin. He liked grandly to have the notion fathered on himself; and his complacency of course was suggestive of the hakim's trustworthiness. But the East is ever cautious.
The Pathan's smirk turned into a grin. He took pride in the idea being attributed to him; and his self-satisfaction naturally implied the hakim's reliability. But the East is always careful.
“Some say thou art a very great liar,” remarked a man with half a nose.
“Some say you’re a really big liar,” said a man with half a nose.
“Nay,” answered King. “Liar I may be, but I am one against many. Which of you would dare stand alone and lie to all the others? Nay, sahibs, I am a political offender, not a soldier!”
“Nah,” replied the King. “I might be a liar, but I’m one against many. Which of you would have the guts to stand alone and lie to everyone else? No way, gentlemen, I’m a political offender, not a soldier!”
They all laughed at that and seizing the moment when they were in a pliant mood the Orakzai Pathan proceeded to bring proposals to a head.
They all laughed at that, and taking advantage of their good mood, the Orakzai Pathan moved forward to finalize the proposals.
“Are we agreed?” he asked. “Or have we waggled our beards all night long in vain? Take him with us, say I. Then, if pardons are refused us he at least will gain nothing by it. We can plunge our knives in him first, whatever else happens.”
“Are we all on the same page?” he asked. “Or have we wasted our time arguing all night? I say we take him with us. That way, if we get denied pardons, at least he won't benefit from it. We can stab him first, no matter what else happens.”
“Aye!”
"Yes!"
That was reasonable and they approved in chorus. Possibility of pardon and reinstatement, though only heard of at second hand, had brought unity into being. And unity brought eagerness.
That made sense, and they all agreed. The chance of forgiveness and getting back in, even if they only heard about it secondhand, had created unity. And unity sparked enthusiasm.
“Let us start to-night!” urged one man, and nobody hung back.
“Let’s get started tonight!” urged one man, and no one hesitated.
“Aye! Aye! Aye!” they chorused. And eagerness, as always in the “Hills,” brought wilder counsel in its wake.
“Aye! Aye! Aye!” they shouted. And enthusiasm, as always in the “Hills,” led to even bolder suggestions following it.
“Who dare stab Bull-with-a-beard? He has sought blood and has let blood. Let him drink his own.”
“Who dares to stab Bull-with-a-beard? He has looked for blood and has spilled blood. Let him drink his own.”
“Aye!”
"Yes!"
“Nay! He is too well guarded.”
“Nah! He’s too well-protected.”
“Not he!”
“Not him!”
“Let us stab him and take his head with us; there well may be a price on it.”
“Let’s stab him and take his head with us; there might be a reward for it.”
They took a vote on it and were agreed; but that did not suit King at all, whatever Muhammad Anim's personal deserts might be. To let him be stabbed would be to leave Yasmini without a check on her of any kind, and then might India defend herself! Yet to leave the mullah and Yasmini both at large would be almost equally dangerous, for they might form an alliance. There must be some other way, and he set out to gain time.
They voted on it and were in agreement; however, that didn’t sit well with the King at all, regardless of Muhammad Anim’s personal merit. Allowing him to be killed would mean leaving Yasmini unchecked, and how could India protect itself then? But letting both the mullah and Yasmini go free would be almost just as risky, as they could team up. There had to be another solution, so he started looking for ways to buy time.
“Nay, nay, sahibs!” he urged. “Nay, nay!”
“Nah, nah, guys!” he insisted. “Nah, nah!”
“Why not?”
“Why not?”
“Sahibs, I have wife and children in Lahore. Same are most dear to me and I to them. I find it expedient to make great effort for my pardon. Ye are but fifty. Ye are less than fifty. Nay, let us gather a hundred men.”
“Sirs, I have a wife and children in Lahore. They are the most important to me and I to them. I feel it's necessary to put in a lot of effort to earn my forgiveness. You are only fifty. You are fewer than fifty. No, let’s gather a hundred men.”
“Who shall find a hundred?” somebody demanded, and there was a chorus of denial. “We be all in this camp who ate the salt.”
“Who will find a hundred?” someone asked, and there was a chorus of refusals. “We’re all in this camp who ate the salt.”
It was plain, though, that his daring to hold out only gave them the more confidence in him.
It was clear, though, that his willingness to stand firm only made them more confident in him.
“But Khinjan,” he objected. The crimes of the Khinjan men were not to the point. Time had to be gained.
“But Khinjan,” he said. The crimes of the Khinjan men weren’t severe enough. They needed to buy some time.
“Aye,” they agreed. “There be many in Khinjan!” Mere mention of the place made them regard Orakzai Pathan and hakim with new respect, as having right of entry through the forbidden gate.
“Aye,” they agreed. “There are many in Khinjan!” Just mentioning the place made them look at Orakzai Pathan and hakim with new respect, as if they had the right to enter through the forbidden gate.
“Then I have it!” the Pathan announced at once, for he was awake to opportunity. “Many of you can hardly march. Rest ye here and let the hakim treat your belly aches. Bull-with-a-beard bade me wait here for a letter that must go to Khinjan to-day. Good. I will take his letter. And in Khinjan I will spread news about pardons. It is likely there are fifty there who will dare follow me back, and then we shall march down the Khyber like a full company of the old days! Who says that is not a good plan?”
“Then I’ve got it!” the Pathan exclaimed immediately, as he was quick to seize an opportunity. “Many of you can barely walk. Stay here and let the doctor take care of your stomach issues. Bull-with-a-beard told me to wait here for a letter that needs to go to Khinjan today. Great. I’ll deliver his letter. And in Khinjan, I’ll spread the word about pardons. It’s likely there are about fifty people there who would be willing to follow me back, and then we’ll march down the Khyber like a full unit from the old days! Who says that’s not a good plan?”
There were several who said it was not, but they happened to have nothing the matter with them and could have marched at once. The rest were of the other way of thinking and agreed in asserting that Khinjan men were a higher caste of extra-ultra murderers whose presence doubtless would bring good luck to the venture. These prevailed after considerable argument.
There were some who said it wasn't, but they happened to be perfectly fine and could have marched right away. The others thought differently and all agreed that Khinjan men were a higher caste of extreme murderers whose presence would definitely bring good luck to the mission. They won out after a lot of debate.
Strangely enough, none of them deemed the proposition beneath Khinjan men's consideration. Pardon and leave to march again behind British officers loomed bigger in their eyes than the green banner of the Prophet, which could only lead to more outrageous outlawry. They knew Khinjan men were flesh and blood--humans with hearts--as well as they. But caution had a voice yet.
Strangely enough, none of them thought the idea was beneath the Khinjan men. Forgiveness and the chance to follow British officers seemed more important to them than the green banner of the Prophet, which would only lead to more extreme lawlessness. They recognized that Khinjan men were just like them—real people with feelings. But caution still spoke loudly.
“She will catch thee in Khinjan Caves,” suggested the man with part of his nose missing. “She will have thee flayed alive!”
“She will catch you in Khinjan Caves,” suggested the man with part of his nose missing. “She will have you flayed alive!”
“Take note then, I bequeath all the women in the world to thee! Be thou heir to my whole nose, too, and a blessing!” laughed the Pathan, and the butt of the jest spat savagely. In the “Hills” there is only one explanation given as to how one lost his nose, and they all laughed like hyenas until the mullah Muhammad Anim came rolling and striding back.
“Listen up, I’m giving you all the women in the world! You also inherit my whole nose, and that’s a real blessing!” laughed the Pathan, and the target of the joke spat angrily. In the “Hills,” there’s only one explanation for how someone loses their nose, and they all laughed like crazy until Mullah Muhammad Anim came swaggering back.
By that time King had got busy with his lancet, but the mullah called him off and drove the crowd away to a distance; then he drove King into the cave in front of him, his mouth working as if he were biting bits of vengeance off for future use.
By then, King had gotten busy with his scalpel, but the mullah called him off and pushed the crowd back. Then he led King into the cave in front of him, his mouth moving as if he were chewing on pieces of vengeance for later use.
“Write thy letter, thou! Write thy letter! Here is paper. There is a pen--take it! Sit! Yonder is ink--ttutt--ttutt!--Write, now, write!”
“Write your letter! Write your letter! Here’s paper. There’s a pen—take it! Sit down! Over there is ink—ttutt—ttutt!—Now, write, write!”
King sat at a box and waited, as if to take dictation, but the mullah, tugging at his beard, grew furious.
King sat in a box and waited, as if he were taking notes, but the mullah, pulling at his beard, became furious.
“Write thine own letter! Invent thine own argument! Persuade her, or die in a new way! I will invent a new way for thee!”
“Write your own letter! Create your own argument! Convince her, or find a new way to fail! I will come up with a new way for you!”
So King began to write, in Urdu, for reasons of his own. He had spoken once or twice in Urdu to the mullah and had received no answer. At the end of ten minutes he handed up what he had written, and Muhammad Anim made as if to read it, trying to seem deliberate, and contriving to look irresolute. It was a fair guess that he hated to admit ignorance of the scholars' language.
So King started writing in Urdu for his own reasons. He had spoken a couple of times in Urdu to the mullah and hadn't received a response. After ten minutes, he handed over what he had written, and Muhammad Anim pretended to read it, trying to appear thoughtful and feigning uncertainty. It was a good bet that he hated to show that he didn't understand the scholars' language.
“Are there any alterations you suggest?” King asked him.
“Do you have any suggestions for changes?” the King asked him.
“Nay, what care I what the words are? If she be not persuaded, the worse for thee!”
“Nah, what do I care what the words are? If she isn't convinced, that's on you!”
He held it out, and as he took it King contrived to tear it; he also contrived to seem ashamed of his own clumsiness.
He offered it, and as he grabbed it, King managed to rip it; he also managed to look embarrassed by his own awkwardness.
“I will copy it out again,” he said.
“I'll write it out again,” he said.
The mullah swore at him, and conceiving that some extra show of authority was needful, growled out:
The mullah swore at him and, thinking that he needed to show a bit more authority, grumbled out:
“Remember all I said. Set down she must surrender Khinjan Caves or I swear by Allah I will have thee tortured with fire and thorns--and her, too, when the time comes!”
“Remember everything I said. Tell her she must give up the Khinjan Caves, or I swear by Allah I will have you tortured with fire and thorns—and her too, when the time comes!”
Now he had said that, or something very like it, in the first letter. There was no doubt left that the Mullah was trying to hide ignorance, as men of that fanatic ambitious mold so often will at the expense of better judgment. If fanatics were all-wise, it would be a poor world for the rest.
Now he had said that, or something very similar, in the first letter. There was no doubt anymore that the Mullah was trying to cover up his ignorance, as men of that overly ambitious, fanatical type often do at the cost of better judgment. If fanatics were all-knowing, the world would be a tough place for everyone else.
“Very well,” King said quietly. And with great pretense of copying the other letter out on fresh paper he now wrote what he wished to say, taking so long about it (for he had to weigh each word), that the mullah strode up and down the cave swearing and kicking things over.
“Alright,” King said softly. And with a lot of effort to look like he was rewriting the other letter on new paper, he wrote what he wanted to say, taking so long to do it (because he had to think carefully about each word), that the mullah paced back and forth in the cave, cursing and kicking things around.
“Greeting,”' he wrote, “to the most beautiful and very wise Princess Yasmini, in her palace in the Caves in Khinjan, from her servant Kurram Khan the hakim, in the camp of the mullah Muhammad Anim, a night's march distant in the hills. “The mullah Muhammad Anim makes his stand and demands now surrender to himself of Khinjan Caves; and of all his ammunition. Further, he demands full control of you and of me and of all your men. He is ready to fight for his demands and already--as you must well know--he has considerable following in Khinjan Caves. He has at least as many men as you have, and he has four thousand more here. “He threatens as a preliminary to blockade Khinjan Caves, unless the answer to this prove favorable, letting none enter, but calling his own men out to join him. This would suit the Indian government, because while the 'Hills' fight among themselves they can not raid India, and while he blockades Khinjan Caves there will be time to move against him. “Knowing that he dares begin and can accomplish what he threatens, I am sorry; because I know it is said how many services you have rendered of old to the government I serve. We who serve one raj are One--one to remember--one to forget--one to help each other in good time. “I have not been idle. Some of Muhammad Anim's men are already mine. With them I can return to India, taking information with me that will serve my government. My men are eager to be off. “It may be that vengeance against me would seem sweeter to you than return to your former allegiance. In that case, Princess, you only need betray me to the mullah, and be sure my death would leave nothing to be desired by the spectators. At present he does not suspect me. “Be assured, however, that not to betray me to him is to leave me free to serve my government and well able to do so. “I invite you to return to India with me, bearing news that the mullah Muhammad Anim and his men are bottled in Khinjan Caves, and to plan with me to that end. “If you will, then write an answer to Muhammad Anim, not in Urdu, but in a language he can understand; seem to surrender to him. But to me send a verbal message, either by the bearer of this or by some trustier messenger. “India can profit yet by your service if you will. And in that case I pledge my word to direct the government's attention only to your good service in the matter. It is not yet too late to choose. It is not impertinent in me to urge you. “Nor can I say how gladly I would subscribe myself your grateful and loyal servant.”
“Greetings,” he wrote, “to the most beautiful and very wise Princess Yasmini, in her palace in the Caves in Khinjan, from her servant Kurram Khan the hakim, in the camp of the mullah Muhammad Anim, a night’s march away in the hills. “The mullah Muhammad Anim is making his stand and now demands the surrender of Khinjan Caves, along with all of his ammunition. Additionally, he demands full control over you, me, and all your men. He is prepared to fight for these demands and, as you must know already, he has a significant following in Khinjan Caves. He has at least as many men as you do, plus an additional four thousand here. “He is threatening to blockade Khinjan Caves as a preliminary action unless the response to this is favorable, preventing anyone from entering while calling his own men out to join him. This would benefit the Indian government because while the 'Hills' are fighting amongst themselves, they cannot raid India, and while he blockades Khinjan Caves, there will be time to act against him. “Knowing that he is bold enough to act and can follow through on his threats, I feel regret because I know how much you have done for the government I serve in the past. We who serve one raj are united—one to remember, one to forget, one to help each other in times of need. “I have not been idle. Some of Muhammad Anim's men are already on my side. With them, I can return to India with information that will benefit my government. My men are eager to leave. “It may be that seeking revenge against me feels more appealing to you than returning to your previous loyalty. If that’s the case, Princess, all you need to do is betray me to the mullah, and my death would satisfy the spectators completely. Right now, he does not suspect me. “However, you can be assured that not betraying me leaves me free to serve my government effectively. “I invite you to return to India with me, bringing news that the mullah Muhammad Anim and his men are trapped in Khinjan Caves, and to make plans with me to that end. “If you agree, then write a response to Muhammad Anim, not in Urdu, but in a language he can understand; make it seem like you are surrendering to him. But send me a verbal message, either through this bearer or another trusted messenger. “India can still benefit from your service if you are willing. In that case, I promise to ensure the government recognizes your valuable service in this matter. It is not too late to make a choice. I hope it’s not out of line for me to encourage you. “And I cannot express how gladly I would sign myself as your grateful and loyal servant.”
The mullah pounced on the finished letter, pretended to read it, and watched him seal it up, smudging the hot wax with his own great gnarled thumb. Then he shouted for the Orakzai Pathan, who came striding in, all grins and swagger.
The mullah jumped on the finished letter, acted like he was reading it, and saw him seal it up, smudging the hot wax with his own big, rough thumb. Then he called for the Orakzai Pathan, who walked in confidently, all smiles and swagger.
“There--take it! Make speed!” he ordered, and with his rifle at the “ready” and the letter tucked inside his shirt, the Pathan favored King with a farewell grin and obeyed.
“There—take it! Hurry up!” he commanded, and with his rifle at the ready and the letter tucked inside his shirt, the Pathan gave King a farewell grin and complied.
“Get out!” the mullah snarled then immediately. “See to the sick. Tell them I sent thee. Bid them be grateful!”
“Get out!” the mullah snapped right after. “Go check on the sick. Tell them I sent you. Make sure they’re grateful!”
King went. He recognized the almost madness that constituted the mullah's driving power. It is contagious, that madness, until it destroys itself. It had made several thousand men follow him and believe in him, but it had once given Yasmini a chance to fool him and defeat him, and now it gave King his chance. He let the mullah think himself obeyed implicitly.
King went. He recognized the almost crazy passion that fueled the mullah's drive. That kind of madness is contagious until it ultimately self-destructs. It had led thousands of men to follow and believe in him, but it had previously allowed Yasmini to outsmart and defeat him, and now it was giving King his opportunity. He let the mullah think he was being obeyed without question.
He became the busiest man in all the “Hills.” While the mullah glowered over the camp from the cave mouth or fulminated from the Quran or fought with other mullahs with words for weapons and abuse for argument, he bandaged and lanced and poulticed and physicked until his head swam with weariness.
He became the busiest man in all the “Hills.” While the mullah glared over the camp from the cave entrance or raged from the Quran or argued with other mullahs using words as weapons and insults as debate, he bandaged, lanced, poulticed, and treated patients until he was completely exhausted.
The sick swarmed so around him that he had to have a body-guard to keep them at bay; so he chose twenty of the least sick from among those who had talked with him after sunrise.
The sick crowded around him so much that he needed a bodyguard to keep them away; so he picked twenty of the least ill from those who had spoken with him after sunrise.
And because each of those men had friends, and it is only human to wish one's friend in the same boat, especially when the sea, so to speak, is rough, the progress through the camp became a current of missionary zeal and the virtues of the Anglo-Indian raj were better spoken of than the “Hills” had heard for years.
And since each of those men had friends, and it’s only natural to want your friend to be in the same situation, especially when times are tough, the movement through the camp turned into a wave of enthusiasm, and the positive qualities of the Anglo-Indian rule were discussed more favorably than the “Hills” had heard in years.
Not that there was any effort made to convert the camp en masse. Far from it. But the likely few were pounced on and were told of a chance to enlist for a bounty in India. And what with winter not so far ahead, and what with experience of former fighting against the British army, the choosing was none so difficult. From the day when the lad first feels soft down upon his face until the old man's beard turns white and his teeth shake out, the Hillman would rather fight than eat; but he prefers to fight on the winning side if he may, and he likes good treatment.
Not that there was any effort to convert the camp as a whole. Far from it. But the few who might be interested were approached and told about a chance to enlist for a reward in India. With winter not too far off, and with past experience fighting against the British army, the choice wasn’t that hard. From the day the boy first feels soft hair on his face until the old man’s beard turns white and his teeth start to fall out, the Hillman would rather fight than eat; but he prefers to fight on the winning side if he can, and he likes to be treated well.
Before if was dark that night there were thirty men sworn to hold their tongues and to wait for the word to hurry down the Khyber for the purpose of enlisting in some British-Indian regiment. Some even began to urge the hakim not to wait for the Orakzai Pathan, but to start with what he had.
Before it got dark that night, there were thirty men sworn to keep quiet and wait for the signal to rush down the Khyber to enlist in some British-Indian regiment. Some even started to urge the hakim not to wait for the Orakzai Pathan, but to begin with what he had.
“Shall I leave my brother in the lurch?” the hakim asked them; and though they murmured, they thought better of him for it.
“Should I abandon my brother?” the hakim asked them; and even though they murmured, they respected him more for it.
Well for him that he had plenty of Epsom salts in his kit, for in the “Hills” physic should taste evil and show very quick results to be believed in. He found a dozen diseases of which he did not so much as know the name, but half of the sufferers swore they were cured after the first dose. They would have dubbed him faquir and have foisted him to a pillar of holiness had he cared to let them.
Well for him that he had plenty of Epsom salts in his kit, because in the “Hills,” medicine should taste terrible and show quick results to be believed. He discovered a dozen sicknesses he didn't even know the names of, but half of the people suffering from them claimed they were cured after the first dose. They would have called him a holy man and put him on a pedestal if he had wanted that.
Muhammad Anim slept most of the day, like a great animal that scorns to live by rule. But at evening he came to the cave mouth and fulminated such a sermon as set the whole camp to roaring. He showed his power then. The jihad he preached would have tempted dead men from their graves to come and share the plunder, and the curses he called down on cowards and laggards and unbelievers were enough to have frightened the dead away again.
Muhammad Anim slept for most of the day, like a huge beast that refuses to live by rules. But in the evening, he came to the mouth of the cave and delivered such an intense sermon that it made the whole camp roar. He demonstrated his power at that moment. The jihad he preached would have drawn the dead from their graves to join in on the plunder, and the curses he aimed at cowards, slackers, and non-believers were enough to scare the dead away once more.
In twenty minutes he had undone all King's missionary work. And then in ten more, feeling his power and their response, and being at heart a fool as all rogues are, he built it up again.
In twenty minutes, he had completely undone all of King's missionary work. Then, in another ten minutes, feeling his influence and seeing their reaction, and being basically a fool like all tricksters, he rebuilt it again.
He began to make promises too definite. He wanted Khinjan Caves. More, he needed them. So he promised them they should all be free of Khinjan Caves within a day or two, to come and go and live there at their pleasure. He promised them they should leave their wives and children and belongings safe in the Caves while they themselves went down to plunder India. He overlooked the fact that Khinjan Caves for centuries had been a secret to be spoken of in whispers, and that prospect of its violation came to them as a shock.
He started making promises that were too specific. He wanted the Khinjan Caves. More importantly, he needed them. So he assured everyone they would all be free of the Khinjan Caves in a day or two, able to come and go and live there whenever they wanted. He promised that they could leave their wives, children, and belongings safely in the Caves while they went off to plunder India. He ignored the fact that the Khinjan Caves had been a closely guarded secret for centuries, and the idea of violating that secret shocked them.
Half of them did not believe him. Such a thing was impossible, and if he were lying as to one point, why not as to all the others, too?
Half of them didn’t believe him. It was impossible, and if he was lying about one thing, why wouldn’t he be lying about everything else as well?
And the army veterans, who had been converted by King's talk of pardons, and almost reconverted by the sermon, shook their heads at the talk of taking Khinjan. Why waste time trying to do what never had been done, with her to reckon against, when a place in the sun was waiting for them down in India, to say nothing of the hope of pardons and clean living for a while? They shook their heads and combed their beards and eyed one another sidewise in a way the “Hills” understand.
And the army veterans, who had been swayed by King's talk of pardons and almost swayed again by the sermon, shook their heads at the idea of taking Khinjan. Why waste time trying to accomplish what had never been done, especially with her to deal with, when a better opportunity was waiting for them down in India, not to mention the chance for pardons and a fresh start for a while? They shook their heads, combed their beards, and glanced at each other sideways in a way that the "Hills" understand.
That night, while the mullah glowered over the camp like a great old owl, with leaping firelight reflected in his eyes, the thousands under the skin tents argued, so that the night was all noise. But King slept.
That night, while the mullah stared down at the camp like a wise old owl, with the flickering firelight shining in his eyes, the thousands beneath the canvas tents were arguing, filling the night with noise. But the King slept.
All of another day and part of another night he toiled among the sick, wondering when a message would come back. It was nearly midnight when he bandaged his last patient and came out into the starlight to bend his back straight and yawn and pick his way reeling with weariness back to the mullah's cave. He had given his bag of medicines and implements to a man to carry ahead of him and had gone perhaps ten paces into the dark when a strong hand gripped him by the wrist.
All of another day and part of another night he worked among the sick, wondering when he would get a reply. It was nearly midnight when he finished bandaging his last patient and stepped out into the starlight to straighten his back, yawn, and make his way, stumbling with exhaustion, back to the mullah's cave. He had given his bag of medicines and tools to someone to carry for him and had gone maybe ten steps into the dark when a strong hand grabbed him by the wrist.
“Hush!” said a voice that seemed familiar.
“Hush!” said a voice that sounded familiar.
He turned swiftly and looked straight into the eyes of the Rangar Rewa Gunga!
He turned quickly and looked directly into the eyes of the Rangar Rewa Gunga!
“How did you get here?” he asked in English.
“How did you get here?” he asked in English.
“Any fool could learn the password into this camp! Come over here, sahib. I bring word from her.”
“Any idiot could figure out the password to get into this camp! Come over here, sir. I have a message from her.”
The ground was criss-crossed like a man's palm by the shadows of tent-ropes. The Rangar led him to where the tents were forty feet apart and none was likely to overhear them. There he turned like a flash.
The ground was crisscrossed like a man's palm by the shadows of tent ropes. The Rangar led him to a spot where the tents were forty feet apart, and no one was likely to overhear them. There, he turned in an instant.
“She sends you this!” he hissed.
"She's sending you this!" he whispered.
In that same instant King was fighting for his life.
In that same moment, King was fighting for his life.
In another second they were down together among the tent-pegs, King holding the Rangar's wrist with both hands and struggling to break it, and the Rangar striving for another stroke. The dagger he held had missed King's ribs by so little that his skin yet tingled from its touch. It was a dagger with bronze blade and a gold hilt--her dagger. It was her perfume in the air.
In just a moment, they were down together among the tent pegs, King gripping the Rangar's wrist with both hands, trying to break free, while the Rangar was reaching for another strike. The dagger he held had come so close to King's ribs that his skin still buzzed from its near touch. It was a dagger with a bronze blade and a gold hilt—her dagger. Her perfume lingered in the air.
They rolled over and over, breathing hard. King wanted to think before he gave an alarm, and he could not think with that scent in his nostrils and creeping into his lungs. Even in the stress of fighting be wondered how the Rangar's clothes and turban had come to be drenched in it. He admitted to himself afterward that it was nothing else than jealousy that suggested to him to make the Rangar prisoner and hand him over to the mullah.
They rolled around, catching their breath. King wanted to clear his mind before raising the alarm, but he couldn’t think with that scent filling his nostrils and invading his lungs. Even in the heat of the fight, he found himself wondering how the Rangar's clothes and turban became soaked in it. He later admitted to himself that it was nothing but jealousy that made him consider taking the Rangar prisoner and handing him over to the mullah.
That would have been a ridiculous thing to do, for it would have forced his own betrayal to the mullah. But as if the Rangar had read his mind he suddenly redoubled his efforts and King, weary to the point of sickness, had to redouble his own or die. Perhaps the jealousy helped put venom in his effort, for his strength came back to him as a madman's does. The Rangar gave a moan and let the knife fall.
That would have been a ridiculous thing to do because it would have meant betraying the mullah. But as if the Rangar could read his thoughts, he suddenly intensified his efforts, and King, exhausted to the point of feeling ill, had to push himself even harder or face failure. Maybe the jealousy fueled his determination, as his strength surged back like a madman’s. The Rangar let out a moan and dropped the knife.
And because jealousy is poison King did the wrong thing then. He pounced on the knife instead of on the Rangar. He could have questioned him--knelt on him and perhaps forced explanations from him. But with a sudden swift effort like a snake's the Rangar freed himself and was up and gone before King could struggle to his feet--gone like a shadow among shadows.
And because jealousy is toxic, King made the wrong move then. He lunged at the knife instead of going after the Rangar. He could have confronted him—taken him down and maybe gotten some answers from him. But with a quick, snake-like move, the Rangar broke free and was out of there before King could even get to his feet—vanished like a shadow among shadows.
King got up and felt himself all over, for they had fought on stony ground and he was bruised. But bruises faded into nothing, and weariness as well, as his mind began to dwell on the new complication to his problem.
King got up and checked himself all over because they had fought on rocky ground, and he was bruised. But bruises faded away, just like his tiredness, as his mind started to focus on the new twist to his problem.
It was plain that the moment he had returned from his message to the Khyber the Rangar had been sent on this new murderous mission. If Yasmini had told the truth a letter had gone into India describing him, King, as a traitor, and from her point of view that might be supposed to cut the very ground away from under his feet.
It was clear that the moment he returned from delivering his message to the Khyber, the Rangar had been assigned this deadly mission. If Yasmini was being honest, a letter had been sent to India labeling him, King, as a traitor, and from her perspective, that could really undermine his position.
Then why so much trouble to have him killed? Either Rewa Gunga had never taken the first letter, or--and this seemed more probable--Yashiini had never believed the letter would be treated seriously by the authorities, and had only sent it in the hope of fooling him and undermining his determination. In that case, especially supposing her to have received his ultimatum on the mullah's behalf before sending Rewa Gunga with the dagger, she must consider him at least dangerous. Could she be afraid? If so her game was lost already!
Then why go through all this trouble to have him killed? Either Rewa Gunga never took the first letter, or—more likely—Yashiini never thought the letter would be taken seriously by the authorities and only sent it hoping to trick him and shake his resolve. If that’s the case, especially if she got his ultimatum on the mullah's behalf before sending Rewa Gunga with the dagger, she must see him as at least a threat. Could she be scared? If that's true, then she's already lost!
Perhaps she saw her own peril. Perhaps she contemplated--gosh! what a contingency!--perhaps she contemplated bolting into India with a story of her own, and leaving the mullah to his own devices! In such a case, before going she would very likely try to have the one man stabbed who could give her away most completely. In fact, would she dare escape into India and leave himself alive behind her?
Perhaps she realized her own danger. Maybe she thought—wow! what a situation!—maybe she thought about fleeing to India with her own story, leaving the mullah to fend for himself! In that case, before leaving, she would probably try to have the one man killed who could expose her completely. In fact, would she really risk escaping to India and leave him alive behind her?
He rather thought she would dare do anything. And that thought brought reassurance. She would dare, and being what she was she almost surely would seek vengeance on the mullah before doing anything else.
He thought she would definitely take risks. That idea was comforting. She would take risks, and being who she was, she would almost certainly go after the mullah for revenge before doing anything else.
Then why the dagger for himself? She must believe him in league with the mullah against her. She might believe that with him out of the way the mullah would prove an easier prey for her. And that belief might be justifiable, but as an explanation it failed to satisfy.
Then why the dagger for himself? She must think he’s working with the mullah against her. She might believe that if he’s out of the picture, the mullah would be an easier target for her. That belief might make sense, but as an explanation, it didn’t really satisfy.
There was an alternative, the very thought of which made him fearfully uneasy, and yet brought a thrill with it. In all eastern lands, love scorned takes to the dagger. He had half believed her when she swore she loved him! The man who could imagine himself loved by Yasmini and not be thrilled to his core would be inhuman, whatever reason and caution and caste and creed might whisper in imagination's wake.
There was another option that made him feel anxious and yet excited at the same time. In all eastern countries, love that is rejected often leads to violence. He had partly believed her when she promised that she loved him! Any man who could picture himself being loved by Yasmini and not feel a deep thrill would be inhuman, no matter what logic, caution, social class, or beliefs might suggest otherwise.
Reeling from fatigue (he felt like a man who had been racked, for the Rangar's strength was nearly unbelievable), he started toward where the mullah sat glowering in the cave mouth. He found the man who had carried his bag asleep at the foot of the ramp, and taking the bag away from him, let him lie there. And it took him five minutes to drag his hurt weary bones up the ramp, for the fight had taken more out of him than he had guessed at first.
Reeling from exhaustion (he felt like a guy who had been completely worn out, since the Rangar's strength was almost unimaginable), he headed toward the spot where the mullah was glaring at him from the cave entrance. He noticed the man who had carried his bag snoozing at the bottom of the ramp, and taking the bag from him, he let him sleep there. It took him five minutes to haul his tired, aching body up the ramp, as the fight had drained more energy from him than he initially realized.
The mullah glared at him but let him by without a word. It was by the fire at the back of the cave, where he stooped to dip water from the mullah's enormous crock that the next disturbing factor came to light. He kicked a brand into the fire and the flame leaped. Its light shone on a yard and a half of exquisitely fine hair, like spun gold, that caressed his shoulder and descended down one arm. One thread of hair that conjured up a million thoughts, and in a second upset every argument!
The mullah shot him a fierce look but let him pass without saying anything. It was by the fire at the back of the cave, where he bent down to scoop water from the mullah's huge crock, that the next unsettling detail came to light. He tossed a brand into the fire and the flames jumped up. The light illuminated a yard and a half of incredibly fine hair, like spun gold, that brushed against his shoulder and fell down one arm. One strand of hair sparked a million thoughts and instantly overturned every argument!
If Rewa Gunga had been near enough to her and intimate enough with her not only to become scented with her unmistakable perfume but even to get her hair on his person, then gone was all imagination of her love for himself! Then she had lied from first to last! Then she had tried to make him love her that she might use him, and finding she had failed, she had sent her true love with the dagger to make an end!
If Rewa Gunga had been close enough to her and familiar enough to not only pick up her distinctive perfume but even get her hair on him, then all thoughts of her love for him were gone! She had lied from the very beginning! She had tried to make him love her so she could use him, and when she realized she had failed, she had sent her real love with the dagger to put an end to it!
In a moment he imagined a whole picture, as it might have been in a crystal, of himself trapped and made to don the Roman's armor and forced to pose to the savage 'Hills'--or fooled into posing to them--as her lover, while Rewa Gunga lurked behind the scenes and waited for the harvest in the end. And what kind of harvest?
In an instant, he envisioned a complete scene, like it could have been in a crystal, of himself caught and made to wear the Roman's armor and pushed to act as the savage 'Hills'—or tricked into acting for them—as her lover, while Rewa Gunga hid in the background and waited for the payoff at the end. And what kind of payoff?
And what kind of man must Rewa Gunga be who could lightly let go all the prejudices of the East and submit to what only the West has endured hitherto with any complacency--a “tertium quid”?
And what kind of man must Rewa Gunga be who could easily let go of all the prejudices of the East and accept what only the West has so far endured with any ease—a “third option”?
Yet what a fool he, King, had been not to appreciate at once that Rewa Gunga must be her lover. Why should he not be? Were they not alike as cousins? And the East does not love its contrary, but its complement, being older in love than the West, and wiser in its ways in all but the material. He had been blind. He had overlooked the obvious--that from first to last her plan had been to set herself and this Rewa Gunga on the throne of India!
Yet what a fool he, the King, had been not to realize right away that Rewa Gunga must be her lover. Why wouldn’t he be? Were they not as alike as cousins? And the East doesn’t favor what’s different, but what complements it, being older in love than the West and wiser in its ways in everything except the material. He had been blind. He had missed the obvious—that from the beginning to the end, her plan had been to place herself and this Rewa Gunga on the throne of India!
He washed and went through the mummery of muslim prayers for the watchful mullah's sake, and climbed on to his bed. But sleep seemed out of the question. He lay and tossed for an hour, his mind as busy as a terrier in hay. And when he did fall asleep at last it was so to dream and mutter that the mullah came and shook him and preached him a half-hour sermon against the mortal sins that rob men of peaceful slumber by giving them a foretaste of the hell to come.
He washed up and went through the motions of Muslim prayers for the watchful mullah's sake, then climbed into his bed. But sleep felt impossible. He lay there tossing and turning for an hour, his mind racing like a terrier in hay. And when he finally fell asleep, he dreamt and muttered so much that the mullah came and shook him awake, delivering a half-hour sermon about the sins that steal away peaceful sleep by giving people a sneak peek of the hell to come.
All that seemed kinder and more refreshing than King's own thoughts had been, for when the mullah had done at last and had gone striding back to the cave mouth, he really did fall sound asleep, and it was after dawn when he awoke. The mullah's voice, not untuneful was rousing all the valley echoes in the call to prayer.
All of that felt kinder and more refreshing than King's own thoughts had been, because when the mullah finally finished and walked back to the cave entrance, he actually fell into a deep sleep, and it was after dawn when he woke up. The mullah's voice, not unpleasant to hear, was waking up all the valley echoes with the call to prayer.
Allah is Almighty! Allah is Almighty! I declare there is no God but Allah! I declare Muhammad is his prophet! Hie ye to prayer! Hie ye to salvation! Prayer is better than sleep! Prayer is better than sleep! There is no God but Allah!
Allah is All-Powerful! Allah is All-Powerful! I declare there is no god but Allah! I declare Muhammad is his prophet! Go to prayer! Go to salvation! Prayer is better than sleep! Prayer is better than sleep! There is no god but Allah!
And while King knelt behind the mullah and the whole camp faced Mecca in forehead-in-the-dust abasement there came a strange procession down the midst--not strange to the “Hills,” where such sights are common, but strange to that camp and hour. Somebody rose and struck them, and they knelt like the rest; but when prayer was over and cooking had begun and the camp became a place of savory smell, they came on again--seven blind men.
And while King knelt behind the mullah and everyone in the camp faced Mecca in humble submission, a strange procession moved through the middle—not unusual for the “Hills,” where such sights are common, but unexpected for that camp at that moment. Someone stood up and hit them, and they knelt like everyone else; but when the prayer ended and cooking started, filling the camp with delicious aromas, they continued on—seven blind men.
They were weary, ragged, lean--seven very tatter-demalions--and the front man led them, tapping the ground with a long stick. The others clung to him in line, one behind the other. He was the only clean-shaven one, and he was the tallest. He looked as if he had not been blind so long, for his physical health was better. All seven men yelled at the utmost of their lungs, but he yelled the loudest.
They were tired, scruffy, and thin—seven real misfits—and the leader tapped the ground with a long stick as he walked. The others followed closely behind him, one after the other. He was the only one who was clean-shaven and he was the tallest. He seemed like he hadn’t been blind for very long, as he looked healthier than the rest. All seven men shouted as loudly as they could, but he shouted the loudest.
“Oh, the hakim--the good hakim!” they wailed. “Where is the famous hakim? We be blind men--blind we be--blind--blind! Oh, pity us! Is any kismet worse than ours? Oh, show us to the hakim! Show us the way to him! Lead us to him! Oh, the famous, great, good hakim who can heal men's eyes!”
“Oh, the healer—the good healer!” they cried. “Where is the famous healer? We are blind—blind we are—blind—blind! Oh, have mercy on us! Is there any fate worse than ours? Oh, take us to the healer! Show us the way to him! Lead us to him! Oh, the famous, great, good healer who can restore sight to men!”
The mullah looked down on them like a vulture waiting to see them die, and seeing they did not die, turned his back and went into his cave. Close to the ramp they stopped, and the front man, cocking his head to one side as only birds and the newly blind do, gave voice again in nasal singsong.
The mullah looked down at them like a vulture waiting for them to die, and when he saw they weren’t dying, he turned his back and went into his cave. Near the ramp, they stopped, and the front man, tilting his head to one side like only birds and the newly blind do, spoke again in a nasal singsong.
“Will none tell me where is the great, good, wise hakim Kurram Khan?”
“Will no one tell me where the great, good, wise hakim Kurram Khan is?”
“I am he,” said King, and he stepped down toward him, calling to an assistant to come and bring him water and a sponge. The blind man's face looked strangely familiar, though it was partly disguised by some gummy stuff stuck all about the eyes. Taking it in both hands be tilted the eyes to the light and opened one eye with his thumb. There was nothing whatever the matter with it. He opened the other.
“I am he,” said King as he walked toward him, calling for an assistant to bring him water and a sponge. The blind man's face looked oddly familiar, even though it was partly obscured by some gooey stuff around his eyes. Holding his head in both hands, he tilted it toward the light and used his thumb to open one eye. There was nothing wrong with it. He opened the other one.
“Rub me an ointment on!” the man urged him, and he stared at the face again.
“Put some ointment on me!” the man insisted, and he looked at the face again.
“Ismail!” he said. “You?”
“Ismail!” he said. “You?”
“Aye! Father of cleverness! Make play of healing my eyes!”
“Aye! Father of wisdom! Please help heal my eyes!”
So King dipped a sponge in water and sent back for his bag and made a great show of rubbing on ointment. In a minute Ismail, looking almost like a young man without his great beard, was dancing like a lunatic with both fists in the air, and yelling as if wasps had stung him.
So the king dipped a sponge in water, called for his bag, and put on a big show of applying ointment. In a minute, Ismail, looking almost like a young man without his big beard, was dancing like a madman with both fists in the air, yelling as if he had been stung by wasps.
“Aieee--aieee--aieee!” he yelled. “I see again! I see! My eyes have light in them! Allah! Oh, Allah heap riches on the great wise hakfim who can heal men's eyes! Allah reward him richly, for I am a beggar and have no goods!”
“Aieee--aieee--aieee!” he yelled. “I see again! I can see! My eyes have light in them! God! Oh, God, bless the great wise healer who can restore sight! May He reward him generously, for I am a beggar and have nothing!”
The other six blind men came struggling to be next, and while King rubbed ointment on their eyes and saw that there was nothing there he could cure the whole camp began to surge toward him to see the miracle, and his chosen body-guard rushed up to drive them back.
The other six blind men fought to be next, and while the King applied ointment to their eyes and realized there was nothing he could heal, the entire camp started pushing toward him to witness the miracle, and his selected bodyguard rushed in to push them back.
“Find your way down the Khyber and ask for the Wilayti dakitar. He will finish the cure.”
“Make your way down the Khyber and ask for the Wilayti doctor. He will complete the treatment.”
The six blind men, half-resentful, half-believing, turned away, mainly because Ismail drove them with words and blows. And as they went a tall Afridi came striding down the camp with a letter for the mullah held out in a cleft stick in front of him.
The six blind men, feeling a mix of resentment and belief, walked away, mostly because Ismail pushed them along with harsh words and hits. As they left, a tall Afridi walked down the camp carrying a letter for the mullah, held out in a split stick in front of him.
“Her answer!” said Ismail with a wicked grin.
“Her answer!” Ismail said with a mischievous grin.
“What is her word? Where is the Orakzai Pathan?”
“What’s her word? Where is the Orakzai Pathan?”
But Ismail laughed and would not answer him. It seemed to King that he scented climax. So did his near-fifty and their thirty friends. He chose to take the arrival of the blind men as a hint from Providence and to “go it blind” on the strength of what he had hoped might happen. Also he chose in that instant to force the mullah's hand, on the principle that hurried buffaloes will blunder.
But Ismail just laughed and didn’t respond. It felt to the King that he was sensing a turning point. His nearly fifty companions and their thirty friends felt the same way. He decided to take the arrival of the blind men as a sign from fate and to “go for it” based on what he had hoped might occur. In that moment, he also decided to push the mullah's hand, believing that rushing buffaloes would make mistakes.
“To Khinjan!” he shouted to the nearest man. “The mullah will march on Khinjan!”
“To Khinjan!” he yelled to the closest guy. “The mullah is going to march on Khinjan!”
They murmured and wondered and backed away from him to give him room. Ismail watched him with dropped jaw and wild eye.
They whispered and speculated, stepping back to give him space. Ismail stared at him, mouth agape and eyes wide.
“Spread it through the camp that we march on Khinjan! Shout it! Bid them strike the tents!”
“Spread the word throughout the camp that we’re marching on Khinjan! Shout it out! Tell them to pack up the tents!”
Somebody behind took up the shout and it went across the camp in leaps, as men toss a ball. There was a surge toward the tents, but King called to his deserters and they clustered back to him. He had to cement their allegiance now or fail altogether, and he would not be able to do it by ordinary argument or by pleading; he had to fire their imagination. And he did.
Somebody in the back picked up the shout and it spread across the camp like a game of catch. There was a rush toward the tents, but the King called his deserters back to him. He needed to solidify their loyalty now or he would lose completely, and he couldn't do it with regular arguments or begging; he had to inspire them. And he did.
“She is on our side!” That was a sheer guess. “She has kept our man and sent another as hostage for him in token of good faith! Listen! Ye saw this man's eyes healed. Let that be a token! Be ye the men with new eyes! Give it out! Claim the title and be true to it and see me guide you down the Khyber in good time like a regiment, many more than a hundred strong!”
“She’s on our side!” That was just a guess. “She’s kept our guy and sent another as a hostage for him as a sign of good faith! Listen! You saw this man’s eyes healed. Let that be a sign! Be the people with new vision! Spread the word! Claim the title and stick to it, and watch me lead you down the Khyber in due time like a regiment, much more than a hundred strong!”
They jumped at the idea. The “Hills”--the whole East, for that matter--are ever ready to form a new sect or join a new band or a new blood-feud. Witness the Nikalseyns, who worship a long-since dead Englishman.
They were excited about the idea. The “Hills” -- really the entire East -- are always eager to create a new group or join a new cause or start a new feud. Just look at the Nikalseyns, who worship a long-dead Englishman.
“We see!” yelled one of them.
“We see!” shouted one of them.
“We see!” they chorused, and the idea took charge. From that minute they were a new band, with a war-cry of their own.
“We see!” they shouted in unison, and the idea took hold. From that moment on, they were a new crew, with their own battle cry.
“To Khinjan!” they howled, scattering through the camp, and the mullah came out to glare at them and tug his beard and wonder what possessed them.
“To Khinjan!” they yelled, running through the camp, and the mullah came out to stare at them, tugging his beard and wondering what had gotten into them.
“To Khinjan!” they roared at him. “Lead us to Khinjan!”
“To Khinjan!” they yelled at him. “Take us to Khinjan!”
“To Khinjan, then!” he thundered, throwing up both arms in a sort of double apostolic blessing, and then motioning as if he threw them the reins and leave to gallop. They roared back at him like the sea under the whip of a gaining wind. And Ismail disappeared among them, leaving King alone. Then the mullah's eyes fell on King and he beckoned him.
“To Khinjan, then!” he shouted, raising both arms in a kind of double blessing, then gesturing as if he was tossing them the reins and giving them the go-ahead to charge forward. They roared back at him like the ocean in a strong wind. And Ismail vanished among them, leaving King behind. Then the mullah spotted King and signaled for him to come over.
King went up with an effort, for he ached yet from his struggle of the night before. Up there by the ashes of the fire the mullah showed him a letter he had crumpled in his fist. There were only a few lines, written in Arabic, which all mullahs are supposed to be able to read, and they were signed with a strange scrawl that might have meant anything. But the paper smelt strongly of her perfume.
King struggled to get up because he was still sore from the fight the night before. By the ashes of the fire, the mullah showed him a letter he had crumpled in his hand. It contained just a few lines written in Arabic, something all mullahs are expected to read, and it was signed with an unusual scrawl that could mean anything. But the paper had a strong scent of her perfume.
“Come, then. Bring all your men, and I will let you and them enter Khinjan Caves. We will strike a bargain in the Cavern of Earth's Drink.”
“Come on then. Bring all your men, and I will let you and them enter the Khinjan Caves. We'll make a deal in the Cavern of Earth's Drink.”
That was all, but the fire in the mullah's eyes showed that he thought it was enough. He did not doubt that once he should have his extra four thousand in the caves Khinjan would be his; and he said so.
That was all, but the fire in the mullah's eyes showed that he thought it was enough. He was confident that once he got his extra four thousand in the caves, Khinjan would be his; and he said so.
“Khinjan is mine!” he growled. “India is mine!”
“Khinjan is mine!” he growled. “India is mine!”
And King did not answer him. He did not believe Yasmini would be fool enough to trust herself in any bargain with Muhammad Anim. Yet he could see no alternative as yet. He could only be still and be glad he had set the camp moving and so had forced the mullah's hand.
And the King didn’t respond to him. He didn’t think Yasmini would be naive enough to trust in any deal with Muhammad Anim. Still, he couldn’t see any other option at this point. He could only stay quiet and feel relieved that he had gotten the camp moving, which had pushed the mullah into action.
“The old fatalist would have suspected her answer otherwise!” he told himself, for he knew that he himself suspected it.
“The old fatalist would have thought her answer was something else!” he told himself, because he knew he suspected it too.
While he and the mullah watched the tents began to fall and the women labored to roll them. The men began firing their rifles, and within the hour enough ammunition had been squandered to have fought a good-sized skirmish; but the mullah did not mind, for he had Khinjan Caves in view, and none knew better than he what vast store of cartridges and dynamite was piled in there. He let them waste.
While he and the mullah watched, the tents started to come down and the women worked to roll them up. The men began shooting their rifles, and within an hour, they had wasted enough ammunition to have fought a decent-sized battle. But the mullah didn’t care, because he had the Khinjan Caves in sight, and no one knew better than him about the huge stash of cartridges and dynamite stored there. He let them waste it.
Watching his opportunity, King slipped down the ramp and into the crowd, while the mullah was busy with personal belongings in the cave. King left his own belongings to the fates, or to any thief who should care to steal them. He was safe from the mullah in the midst of his nearly eighty men, who half believed him a sending from the skies.
Watching for his chance, King quietly slid down the ramp and into the crowd while the mullah was preoccupied with his personal items in the cave. King abandoned his own belongings to fate, or to any thief who wanted to take them. He felt secure from the mullah surrounded by nearly eighty men, who half believed he was a messenger from the heavens.
“We see! we see!” they yelled and danced around him.
“We see! We see!” they shouted and danced around him.
Before ever the mullah gave an order they got under way and started climbing the steep valley wall. The mullah on his brown mule thrust forward, trying to get in the lead, and King and his men hung back, to keep at a distance from him. It was when the mullah had reached the top of the slope and was not far from being in the lead that Ismail appeared again, leading King's horse, that he had found in possession of another man. That did not look like enmity or treachery. King mounted and thanked him. Ismail wiped his knife, that had blood on it, and stuck his tongue through his teeth, which did not look quite like treachery either. Yet the Afridi could not be got to say a word.
Before the mullah gave any orders, they set off and started climbing the steep valley wall. The mullah on his brown mule pushed ahead, trying to take the lead, while King and his men hung back to keep their distance from him. It was just when the mullah reached the top of the slope and was close to being in front that Ismail appeared again, leading King's horse, which he had found with another man. That didn’t seem like hostility or betrayal. King got on his horse and thanked him. Ismail wiped his knife, which had blood on it, and stuck his tongue through his teeth, which didn’t look like betrayal either. Yet, the Afridi wouldn’t say a word.
Two or three miles along the top of the escarpment the mullah sent back word that he wanted the hakim to be beside him. Doubtless he had looked back and had seen King on the horse, head and shoulders above the baggage.
Two or three miles along the edge of the cliff, the mullah sent word that he wanted the hakim to join him. He probably looked back and noticed King on the horse, standing out above the luggage.
But King's men treated the messenger to open scorn and sent him packing.
But King's men openly mocked the messenger and sent him away.
“Bid the mullah hunt himself another hakim! Be thou his hakim! Stay, we will give thee a lesson in how to use a knife!”
“Tell the mullah to find himself another healer! You be his healer! Hold on, we’ll teach you how to use a knife!”
The man ran, lest they carry out their threat, for men joke grimly in the “Hills.”
The man ran, so they wouldn't follow through on their threat, because guys joke darkly in the "Hills."
Ismail came and held King's stirrup, striding beside him with the easy Hillman gait.
Ismail came and held the King's stirrup, walking beside him with the relaxed stride of a Hillman.
“Art thou my man at last?” King asked him, but Ismail laughed and shook his head.
“Are you my man at last?” the King asked him, but Ismail laughed and shook his head.
“I am her man.”
“I’m her guy.”
“Where is she?” King asked.
“Where is she?” the King asked.
“Nay, who am I that I should know?”
“Nah, who am I to know?”
“But she sent thee?”
“But she sent you?”
“Aye, she sent me.”
"Yeah, she sent me."
“To what purpose?”'
"What's the point?"
“To her purpose!” the Afridi answered, and King could not get another word out of him. He fell behind.
“To her purpose!” the Afridi replied, and King couldn't get another word out of him. He fell behind.
But out of the corner of his eye, and once or twice by looking back deliberately, King saw that Ismail was taking the members of his new band one by one and whispering to them. What he said was a mystery, but as they talked each man looked at King. And the more they talked the better pleased they seemed. And as the day wore on the more deferential they grew. By midday if King wanted to dismount there were three at least to hold his stirrup and ten to help him mount again.
But out of the corner of his eye, and a couple of times when he looked back purposefully, King noticed that Ismail was taking the members of his new band one by one and whispering to them. What he said was a mystery, but as they chatted, each man glanced at King. The more they talked, the happier they appeared. As the day went on, they became more respectful. By midday, if King wanted to get off his horse, there were at least three to hold his stirrup and ten to help him get back on.
Chapter XVIII
By the sweat of your brow; by the ache of your bones; In the sun, in the wind, in the chill of the rains, Ye sowed as ye knew. And ye know it was blown To be trodden and burned--aye, and that by your own Who sneered at lean furrows and mocked at the stones. But ye stayed and sowed on. And a little remains. Ye shall have for your faith. Ye shall reap for your pains.
By the effort you put in; by the strain on your body; In the sun, in the wind, in the cold of the rain, You planted as you understood. And you know it was scattered To be trampled and burned—yes, even by your own Who ridiculed the meager fields and laughed at the stones. But you stayed and continued to plant. And a little is left. You will be rewarded for your faith. You will reap for your hard work.
Four thousand men with women and children and baggage do not move so swiftly as one man or a dozen, especially in the “Hills,” where discipline is reckoned beneath a proud man's honor. There were many miles to go before Khinjan when night fell and the mullah bade them camp. He bade them camp because they would have done it otherwise in any case.
Four thousand people, including men, women, children, and their luggage, don't travel as quickly as one person or a small group, especially in the “Hills,” where a proud man's sense of honor affects discipline. There were many miles to cover before reaching Khinjan when night fell, and the mullah told them to set up camp. He instructed them to camp because they would have done it anyway.
“And we,” said King to his all but eighty who crowded around him, “being men with new eyes and with a great new hope in us, will halt here and eat the evening meal and watch for an opportunity.”
“And we,” said King to the nearly eighty people gathered around him, “as men with fresh perspectives and a strong new hope, will stop here, share the evening meal, and look for an opportunity.”
“Opportunity for what?” they asked him.
“Opportunity for what?” they asked him.
“An opportunity to show how Allah loves the brave!” said King, and they had to be content with that, for he would say no more to them. Seeing he would not talk, they made their little fires all around him and watched while their women cooked the food. The mullah would not let them eat until he and the whole camp had prayed like the only righteous.
“Here’s a chance to demonstrate how much Allah loves the courageous!” said the King, and they had to be satisfied with that, as he wouldn’t say anything further. Noticing he wouldn’t continue the conversation, they set up small fires all around him and observed as their women prepared the food. The mullah insisted they couldn’t eat until he and the entire camp had prayed like the truly righteous.
When the evening meal was eaten, and sentries had been set at every vantage point, and the men all sat about cleansing their beards and fingers the mullah sent for the hakim again. Only this time he sent twenty men to fetch him.
When dinner was over, and guards were stationed at every lookout, and the men were all sitting around cleaning their beards and fingers, the mullah called for the hakim again. This time, he sent twenty men to get him.
There was so nearly a fight that the skin all down King's back was gooseflesh, for a fight at that juncture would have ruined everything. At the least he would have been made a hopeless helpless prisoner. But in the end the mullah's men drew off snarling, and before they could have time to receive new orders or reinforcements, King's die was cast.
There was almost a fight that left King with goosebumps all down his back, because a fight at that moment would have messed everything up. At the very least, he would have become a hopeless prisoner. But in the end, the mullah's men backed off, growling, and before they could get new orders or reinforcements, King's fate was sealed.
There came another order from the mullah. The women and children were to be left in camp next dawn, and to remain there until sent for. There was murmuring at that around the camp, and especially among King's contingent. But King laughed.
There was another order from the mullah. The women and children were to stay in camp next dawn and wait there until they were called for. There was some grumbling about that around the camp, especially among King's group. But King just laughed.
“It is good!” he said.
“It's great!” he said.
“Why? How so?” they asked him.
“Why? How come?” they asked him.
“Bid your women make for the Khyber soon after the mullah marches tomorrow. Bid them travel down the Khyber until we and they meet!”
“Tell your women to head for the Khyber right after the mullah leaves tomorrow. Instruct them to go down the Khyber until we meet!”
“But--”
“But—”
“Please yourselves, sahibs!” The hakim's air was one of supremest indifference. “As for me, I leave no women behind me in the mountains. I am content.”
“Do as you please, gentlemen!” The hakim showed the highest level of indifference. “As for me, I don’t leave any women behind in the mountains. I'm good.”
They murmured a while, but they gave the orders to their women, and King watched the women nod. And all that while Ismail watched him with carefully disguised concern, but undisguised interest. And King understood. Enlightenment comes to a man swiftly, when it does come, as a rule.
They whispered for a bit, but they told their women what to do, and King watched the women nod. All the while, Ismail observed him with a carefully masked worry but unmistakable curiosity. And King got it. When enlightenment hits a man, it usually comes quickly.
He recalled that Yasmini had not done much to make his first entry into Khinjan easy. On the contrary, she had put him on his mettle and had set Rewa Gunga to the task of frightening him and had tested him and tried him before tempting him at last.
He remembered that Yasmini hadn't done much to make his first entrance into Khinjan easy. Instead, she had challenged him and had assigned Rewa Gunga the job of scaring him, putting him to the test and pushing him before finally tempting him.
She must be watching him now, for even the East repeats itself. She had sent Ismail for that purpose. It might be Ismail's business to drive a knife in him at the first opportunity, but he doubted that. It was much more likely that, having failed in an attempt to have him murdered, she was superstitiously remorseful. Her course would depend on his. If he failed, she was done with him. If he succeeded in establishing a strong position of his own, she would yield.
She has to be watching him now, because even the East tends to repeat itself. She sent Ismail for that reason. It might be Ismail's job to stab him at the first chance, but he doubted it. It was much more likely that, after failing to have him killed, she was feeling superstitiously guilty. Her next move would depend on his actions. If he fails, she’s done with him. If he manages to build a strong position for himself, she would give in.
All of which did not explain Ismail's whisperings and noddings and chin strokings with King's contingent. But it explained enough for King's present purpose, and he wasted no time on riders to the problem. With or without Ismail's aid, with or without his enmity, he must control his eighty men and give the slip to the mullah, and he went at once about the best way to do both.
All of this didn’t clarify Ismail’s quiet conversations, nods, and chin strokes with King’s group. But it gave enough insight for King’s current needs, and he didn’t waste time on side issues. With or without Ismail’s help, whether as an ally or an enemy, he had to manage his eighty men and avoid the mullah, so he immediately started figuring out the best way to accomplish both.
“We will go now,” he said quietly. “That sentry in yonder shadow has his back turned. He has over-eaten. We will rush him and put good running between us and the mullah.”
“We’ll go now,” he said quietly. “That guard over there has his back turned. He’s stuffed. We’ll rush him and get a good distance between us and the mullah.”
Surprised into obedience, and too delighted at the prospect of action to wonder why they should obey a hakim so, they slung on their bandoliers and made ready. Ismail brought up King's horse and he mounted. And then at King's word all eighty made a sudden swoop on the drowsy sentry and took him unawares. They tossed him over the cliff, too startled to scream an alarm; and though sentries on either hand heard them and shouted, they were gone into outer darkness like wind-blown ghosts of dead men before the mullah even knew what was happening.
Surprised into following orders, and too excited about the chance to take action to question why they should listen to a hakim, they put on their bandoliers and got ready. Ismail brought up the King’s horse, and he climbed on. Then, at the King’s command, all eighty made a sudden attack on the sleepy sentry, catching him off guard. They threw him over the cliff, too shocked to scream for help; and even though sentries on either side heard them and shouted, they disappeared into the darkness like wind-blown ghosts of the dead before the mullah even realized what was happening.
They did not halt until not one of them could run another yard, King trusting to his horse to find a footing along the cliff-tops, and to the men to find the way.
They didn't stop until none of them could run another step, with the King relying on his horse to navigate along the cliff-tops and on the men to find the path.
“Whither?” one whispered to him.
"Where to?" one whispered to him.
“To Khinjan!” he answered; and that was enough. Each whispered to the other, and they all became fired with curiosity more potent than money bribes.
“To Khinjan!” he replied; and that was all it took. Each one whispered to the other, and they all became filled with curiosity stronger than cash bribes.
When he halted at last and dismounted and sat down and the stragglers caught up, panting, they held a council of war all together, with Ismail sitting at King's back and leaning a chin on his shoulder in order to hear better. Bone pressed on bone, and the place grew numb; King shook him off a dozen times; but each time Ismail set his chin back on the same spot, as a dog will that listens to his master. Yet he insisted he was her man, and not King's.
When he finally stopped, got off his horse, and sat down, the lagging group caught up, out of breath. They all held a war council together, with Ismail sitting behind King and resting his chin on his shoulder to hear better. Bones pressed against bones, making the area feel numb; King pushed him off a dozen times, but each time Ismail put his chin back in the same spot, like a dog listening to its owner. Still, he insisted he was her man, not King's.
“Now, ye men of the Hills,” said King, “listen to me who am political-offender-with-reward-for-capture-offered!” That was a gem of a title. It fired their imaginations. “I know things that no soldier would find out in a thousand years, and I will tell you some of what I know.”
“Now, you men of the Hills,” said King, “listen to me, who am a political offender with a reward offered for my capture!” That was a great title. It sparked their imaginations. “I know things that no soldier would discover in a thousand years, and I will share some of what I know.”
Now he had to be careful. If he were to invent too much they might denounce him as a traitor to the “Hills” in general. If he were to tell them too little they would lose interest and might very well desert him at the first pinch. He must feel for the middle way and upset no prejudices.
Now he had to be careful. If he invented too much, they might call him a traitor to the “Hills” in general. If he shared too little, they would lose interest and might very likely abandon him at the first challenge. He had to find a balance and avoid upsetting any prejudices.
“She has discovered that this mullah Muhammad Anim is no true muslim, but an unbelieving dog of a foreigner from Farangistan! She has discovered that he plans to make himself an emperor in these Hills, and to sell Hillmen into slavery!” Might as well serve the mullah up hot while about it! Beyond any doubt not much more than a mile away the mullah was getting even by condemning the lot of them to death. “An eye for the risk of an eye!” say the unforgiving Hills.
“She has found out that this mullah Muhammad Anim is not a real Muslim, but an unbelieving outsider from Farangistan! She has learned that he intends to make himself an emperor in these Hills and sell the Hillmen into slavery!” Might as well serve the mullah up hot while we're at it! No doubt, just over a mile away, the mullah was getting his revenge by condemning them all to death. “An eye for an eye!” say the unforgiving Hills.
“If one of us should go back into his camp now he would be tortured. Be sure of that.”
“If one of us goes back to his camp now, he would be tortured. You can count on that.”
Breathing deeply in the darkness, they nodded, as if the dark had eyes. Ismail's chin drove a fraction deeper into his shoulder.
Breathing deeply in the darkness, they nodded, as if the dark had eyes. Ismail's chin pressed a bit deeper into his shoulder.
“Now ye know--for all men know--that the entrance into Khinjan Caves is free to any man who can tell a lie without flinching. It is the way out again that is not free. How many men do ye know that have entered and never returned?”
“Now you know—for everyone knows—that the entrance to Khinjan Caves is open to anyone who can tell a lie without hesitation. It's the way out that isn’t free. How many men do you know who have entered and never come back?”
They all nodded again. It was common knowledge that Khinjan was a very graveyard of the presumptuous.
They all nodded again. It was well-known that Khinjan was a real graveyard for the arrogant.
“She has set a trap for the mullah. She will let him and all his men enter and will never let them out again!”
“She's set a trap for the mullah. She'll let him and all his men in and will never let them out again!”
“How knowest thou?” This from two men, one on either hand.
“How do you know?” asked two men, one on each side.
“Was I never in Khinjan Caves?” he retorted. “Whence came I? I am her man, sent to help trap the mullah! I would have trapped all you, but for being weary of these 'Hills' and wishful to go back to India and be pardoned! That is who I am! That is how I know!”
“Was I never in Khinjan Caves?” he shot back. “Where did I come from? I'm her man, sent to help catch the mullah! I would have caught all of you, but I’m tired of these 'Hills' and want to go back to India and get pardoned! That’s who I am! That’s how I know!”
Their breath came and went sibilantly, and the darkness was alive with the excitement they thought themselves too warrior-like to utter.
Their breath came and went with a hiss, and the darkness buzzed with the excitement they believed they were too tough to express.
“But what will she do then?” asked somebody.
“But what will she do then?” someone asked.
King searched his memory, and in a moment there came back to him a picture of the hurrying jezailchi he had held up in the Khyber Pass, and recollection of the man's words.
King searched his memory, and in a moment a picture came to him of the rushing jezailchi he had faced in the Khyber Pass, along with a memory of the man’s words.
“Know ye not,” he said, “that long ago she gave leave to all who ate the salt to be true to the salt? She gave the Khyber jezailchis leave to fight against her. Be sure, whatever she does, she will stand between no man and his pardon!”
“Don’t you know,” he said, “that long ago she allowed everyone who shared her salt to be loyal to it? She let the Khyber jezailchis go to battle against her. Just remember, whatever she does, she won’t get in the way of any man and his forgiveness!”
“But will she lead a jihad? We will not fight against her!”
“But will she lead a jihad? We won't fight against her!”
“Nay,” said King, drawing his breath in. Ismail's chin felt like a knife against his collar bone, and Ismail's iron fingers clutched his arm. It was time to give his hostage to dame Fortune. “She will go down into India and use her influence in the matter of the pardons!”
“Nah,” said King, taking a deep breath. Ismail's chin dug into his collarbone like a knife, and Ismail's strong grip held onto his arm. It was time to hand his hostage over to Lady Luck. “She'll go down to India and use her connections to sort out the pardons!”
“I believe thou art a very great liar indeed!” said the man who lacked part of his nose. “The Pathan went, and he did not come back. What proof have we.”
“I really think you’re a big liar!” said the man who was missing part of his nose. “The Pathan left, and he hasn’t come back. What proof do we have?”
“Ye have me!” said King. “If I show you no proof, how can I escape you?”
“Here I am!” said King. “If I don't show you any proof, how can I get away from you?”
They all grunted agreement as to that. King used his elbow to hit Ismail in the ribs. He did not dare speak to him; but now was the time for Ismail to carry information to her, supposing that to be his job. And after a minute Ismail rolled into a shadow and was gone. King gave him twenty minutes start, letting his men rest their legs and exercise their tongues.
They all nodded in agreement. King elbowed Ismail in the ribs. He didn’t dare say anything to him, but now was the time for Ismail to pass on information to her, assuming that was his task. After a minute, Ismail slipped into the shadows and disappeared. King gave him a twenty-minute head start, allowing his men to rest their legs and chat.
Now that he was out of the mullah's clutches--and he suspected Yasmini would know of it within an hour or two, and before dawn in any event--he began to feel like a player in a game of chess who foresees his opponent mate in so many moves.
Now that he was free from the mullah's grip—and he figured Yasmini would find out within an hour or two, definitely by dawn—he started to feel like a chess player who could see his opponent's checkmate in just a few moves.
If Yasmini were to let the mullah and his men into the Caves and to join forces with him in there, he would at least have time to hurry back to India with his eighty men and give warning. He might have time to call up the Khyber jezailchis and blockade the Caves before the hive could swarm, and he chuckled to think of the hope of that.
If Yasmini allowed the mullah and his men into the Caves and teamed up with him inside, he would at least have time to rush back to India with his eighty men and raise the alarm. He might even have time to summon the Khyber jezailchis and seal off the Caves before the swarm could disperse, and he smiled at the thought of that possibility.
On the other hand, if there was to be a battle royal between Yasmini and the mullah he would be there to watch it and to comfort India with the news.
On the other hand, if there was going to be a battle royal between Yasmini and the mullah, he would be there to watch and to reassure India with the news.
“Now we will go on again, in order to be close to Khinjan at break of day,” he said, and they all got up and obeyed him as if his word had been law to them for years. Of all of them he was the only man in doubt--he who seemed most confident of all.
“Now we’ll get going again, so we can be near Khinjan at dawn,” he said, and they all stood up and followed him as if he had been in charge for years. Out of all of them, he was the only one unsure—he who appeared the most confident of all.
They swung along into the darkness under low-hung stars, trailing behind King's horse, with only half a dozen of them a hundred yards or so ahead as an advance guard, and all of them expecting to see Khinjan loom above each next valley, for distances and darkness are deceptive in the “Hills,” even to trained eyes. Suddenly the advance guard halted, but did not shoot. And as King caught up with them he saw they were talking with some one.
They moved into the darkness under dim stars, following King's horse, with just a handful of them a hundred yards or so ahead as an advance guard, all expecting to see Khinjan rise above each next valley, since distances and darkness can be misleading in the "Hills," even for experienced eyes. Suddenly, the advance guard stopped, but didn't fire. As King reached them, he noticed they were speaking with someone.
He had to ride up close before he recognized the Orakzai Pathan.
He had to ride up close before he recognized the Orakzai Pathan.
“Salaam!” said the fellow with a grin. “I bring one hundred and eleven!”
“Hello!” said the guy with a smile. “I’ve got one hundred and eleven!”
As he spoke graveyard shadows rose out of the darkness all around and leaned on rifles.
As he spoke, shadows from the graveyard emerged from the darkness all around and rested on their rifles.
“Be ye men all ex-soldiers of the raj?” King asked them.
“Are you all ex-soldiers of the raj?” the King asked them.
“Aye!” they growled in chorus.
“Yeah!” they growled in chorus.
“What will ye?”
"What do you want?"
“Pardons!” They all said the word together.
“Pardons!” they all exclaimed in unison.
“Who gave you leave to come?” King asked.
“Who allowed you to come?” the King asked.
“None! He told us of the pardons and we came!”
“None! He told us about the pardons, and we showed up!”
“Aye!” said the Orakzai Pathan, drawing King aside. “But she gave me leave to seek them out and tempt them!”
“Aye!” said the Orakzai Pathan, pulling the King aside. “But she gave me permission to find them and tempt them!”
“And what does she intend?” King asked him suddenly.
“And what does she plan to do?” the King asked him abruptly.
“She? Ask Allah, who put the spirit in her! How should I know?”
“She? Ask God, who gave her life! How would I know?”
“We will march again, my brothers!” King shouted, and they streamed along behind him, now with no advance guard, but with the Orakzai Pathan striding beside King's horse, with a great hand on the saddle. Like the others, he seemed decided in his mind that the hakim ought not to be allowed much chance to escape.
“We will march again, my brothers!” King shouted, and they all followed him, now without an advance guard, but with the Orakzai Pathan walking alongside King's horse, a firm hand resting on the saddle. Like the others, he seemed determined that the hakim shouldn’t be given much of a chance to get away.
Just as the dawn was tinting the surrounding peaks with softest rose they topped a ridge, and Khinjan lay below them across the mile-wide bone-dry valley. They all stood and stared at it, leaning on their guns. All the “Men with New Eyes” saw it now for the first time, and it held them speechless, for with its patchwork towers and high battlements it looked like a very city of the spirits that their tales around the fire on winter nights so linger on.
Just as the dawn was coloring the surrounding peaks with a gentle pink, they topped a ridge, and Khinjan spread out before them across the wide, arid valley. They all stood and stared at it, leaning on their guns. All the “Men with New Eyes” were seeing it for the first time, and it left them speechless, for with its patchwork towers and tall battlements, it resembled a city of spirits that their stories by the fire on winter nights often lingered on.
And while they watched, and the Khinjan men were beginning to murmur (for they needed no last view of the place to satisfy any longings!) none else than Ismail rose from behind a rock and came to King's stirrup. He tugged and King backed his horse until they stood together apart.
And while they watched, and the Khinjan men started to murmur (because they didn’t need one last look at the place to satisfy any longings!), none other than Ismail emerged from behind a rock and approached the King’s stirrup. He tugged, and the King backed his horse until they stood together, separated from the others.
“She sends this message,” said Ismail, showing his teeth in the most peculiar grin that surely the Hills ever witnessed. And then, omitting the message, he proceeded first to give some news. “Many of her men who have never been in the army, are none the less true to her, and she will not leave them to the mullah's mercy. They will leave the Caves in a little while and will come up here. They are to go down into India and be made prisoners if the sirkar will not enlist them. You are to wait for them here.”
“She sends this message,” said Ismail, flashing a grin that was surely the strangest the Hills had ever seen. Then, without sharing the message, he went on to give some news. “Many of her men who have never been in the army are still loyal to her, and she won’t leave them to the mullah's mercy. They will be leaving the Caves soon and will come up here. They are supposed to go down into India and get captured if the government won’t recruit them. You need to wait for them here.”
“Is that all her message?” King asked him.
“Is that everything she said?” the King asked him.
“Nay. That is none of it! This is her message. THOU SHALT KNOW THIS DAY, THOU ENGLISHMAN, WHETHER OR NOT SHE TRULY LOVED THEE! THERE SHALL BE PROOF, SUCH AS EVEN THOU SHALT UNDERSTAND!”'
“Nah. That’s not it at all! This is her message. YOU SHALL KNOW TODAY, YOU ENGLISHMAN, WHETHER OR NOT SHE TRULY LOVED YOU! THERE WILL BE PROOF, SOMETHING EVEN YOU WILL UNDERSTAND!”
“What does that mean?”
"What does that mean?"
“Nay, who am I that I should know?”
“Nah, who am I to know?”
Ismail slipped away and lost himself among the men, and none of them seemed to notice that he had been away and had come again. On King's advice a dozen men climbed near-by eminences and began to watch for the mullah's coming. The Khinjan men murmured openly; they wanted to be off.
Ismail sneaked away and blended in with the men, and none of them seemed to notice he had been gone and then returned. Following King's suggestion, a dozen men climbed nearby hills and started watching for the mullah's arrival. The Khinjan men whispered among themselves; they were eager to leave.
“But no,” said King. “Go if ye will, but she has sent word that other men are coming. I wait for them here.”
“But no,” said King. “Go if you want, but she has sent word that other men are coming. I’ll wait for them here.”
After a great deal of resentful argument they consented to lie hidden for an hour or two “but no longer,” and King hid his horse in a hollow and persuaded three of them to gather grass for him. It was a little more than an hour after dawn and the chilled rocks were beginning to grow warmer when the head of a procession came out of Khinjan Gate and started toward them over the valley. In all more than five hundred men emerged and about a hundred women and children, and King's men were kept busy for half an hour counting them and quarreling about the exact number. Some of them were burdened heavily, and there was much discussion as to whether to loot them or not. Then:
After a lot of angry arguing, they agreed to stay hidden for an hour or two “but no longer,” and King hid his horse in a hollow and convinced three of them to gather grass for him. It was just over an hour after dawn, and the cold rocks were starting to warm up when the head of a procession came out of Khinjan Gate and started toward them across the valley. In total, more than five hundred men came out along with about a hundred women and children, and King's men spent half an hour counting them and arguing over the exact number. Some of them were heavily loaded, and there was a lot of discussion about whether to loot them or not. Then:
“Muhammad Anim comes!” shouted a voice from a crag top.
“Muhammad Anim is coming!” shouted a voice from the top of the cliff.
They snuggled into better hiding, and there was no thought now of leaving before the mullah should go by. There began to be wagers as to whether her men would be hidden out of sight before the mullah could top the rise; and then, when the last man was safe across the valley and up the cliff and in hiding, there was endless argument as to how much each had betted and to whom he had lost. It needed an effort to quiet them when the mullah rose into view at last above the rise and paused for a minute to stare across at Khinjan before leading his four thousand down and onward. He was silent as an image, but his men roared like a river in flood and he made no effort to check them. He was like a man who has made up his mind to victory in any event. He seemed to be speculating three or four moves ahead of this one, and to hold this one such a foregone conclusion in his mind that it had ceased to interest. He was admirable, there was no doubt of that. In his own way, like an old boar sniffing up the wind for trouble, he could command a decent man's respect.
They settled into better hiding, and there was no thought now of leaving before the mullah passed by. Bets started to be placed on whether her men would be out of sight before the mullah could reach the top of the hill; then, when the last man was safely across the valley, up the cliff, and hidden, there was endless debate about how much each had bet and who had lost to whom. It took some effort to quiet them when the mullah finally appeared above the rise and paused for a moment to look across at Khinjan before leading his four thousand down and onward. He was as quiet as a statue, but his men roared like a rushing river, and he didn’t try to rein them in. He seemed like someone who had decided on victory no matter what. It appeared he was thinking three or four moves ahead of this one, holding this situation so firmly in his mind that it had ceased to engage him. There was no doubt he was impressive. In his own way, much like an old boar sniffing the wind for danger, he commanded the respect of any decent man.
He dismounted, for he had to, and tossed his reins to the nearest man with the air of an emperor. And he led the way dawn the cliffside without hesitation, striding like a mountaineer. His men followed him noisily, holding hands to make human chains at the difficult places and shouting a great deal; but not quite naturally now. They were too impressed by the seriousness of what they undertook, and in their hearts too much afraid. The noise was bravado.
He got off his horse, because he had to, and tossed his reins to the closest guy with the confidence of a king. He walked down the cliffside without hesitation, striding like a climber. His men followed him loudly, joining hands to form human chains in the tricky spots and shouting a lot; but it didn’t feel quite natural anymore. They were too aware of the gravity of what they were doing, and deep down, they were scared. The noise was just an act of courage.
It was a weary long wait, watching from the crevices until the last man's back departed down the cliff, and the procession--Pied Piper of Hamelin and rats, (but no music!)--wound across the valley. At last Khinjan Gate opened and the mullah led in. The gate did not shut after the last man, King noted that.
It was a tired, long wait, watching from the shadows until the last guy's back disappeared down the cliff, and the procession—like the Pied Piper of Hamelin with all the rats (but no music!)—made its way across the valley. Finally, the Khinjan Gate opened and the mullah led them in. The gate didn’t close after the last man, King noticed that.
“Let us go now!” shouted fifty voices, and every man of King's party showed himself and stretched. “Let us go! Why wait?”
“Let’s go now!” shouted fifty voices, and every man in the King’s party stepped forward and stretched. “Let’s go! Why wait?”
But King would not go. Nor would he explain why he would not go. Nor could he tell himself what held him, gazing at Khinjan, except that he thought of Yasmini and ached to know what she was doing.
But King wouldn't go. He also wouldn't explain why he wouldn't go. And he couldn't figure out what was keeping him there, staring at Khinjan, except that he kept thinking about Yasmini and longed to know what she was up to.
It was thirty minutes after the last of the mullahs men had vanished through the gate, and his own men in dozens and twenties were scattered along the cliff-top arguing against delay with growing rancor, when a lone horseman galloped out of Khinjan Gate and started across the valley. He rode recklessly. He was either panic-stricken or else bolder than the devil.
It was thirty minutes after the last of the mullah's men had disappeared through the gate, and his own men, in groups of dozens and twenties, were scattered along the cliff-top, arguing against the delay with increasing frustration, when a lone horseman galloped out of Khinjan Gate and crossed the valley. He rode wildly. He was either in a panic or bolder than anyone could imagine.
In a minute King had recognized the mare, and so had the eyes of fifty men around him. No man with half an eye for a horse could have failed to recognize that black mare, having ever seen her once. She came like a goat among the rocks, just as she had once dived into darkness in the Khyber with King following. In another two minutes King had recognized the Rangar's silken turban. And now there was no need to restrain the men; they all stood and watched, to know what new turn affairs were taking.
In a minute, King recognized the mare, and so did the eyes of the fifty men around him. No one with even a basic understanding of horses could have failed to recognize that black mare after seeing her just once. She moved like a goat among the rocks, just like when she once plunged into the darkness of the Khyber with King following her. In another two minutes, King identified the Rangar's silk turban. Now there was no need to hold the men back; they all stood and watched, eager to see what would happen next.
Most of them were staring downward at the Rangar's head as he urged the mare up the cliff path, when the explanation of Yasmini's message came. It was only King, urged by some intuition, who had his eyes fixed on Khinjan.
Most of them were looking down at the Rangar's head as he urged the mare up the cliff path when the meaning of Yasmini's message became clear. Only King, driven by some instinct, had his eyes focused on Khinjan.
There came a shock that actually swayed the hill they stood on. The mare on the path below missed her footing and fell a dozen feet, only to get up again and scramble as if a thousand devils were behind her, the Rangar riding her grimly, like a jockey in a race. Three more shocks followed. A great slice of Khinjan suddenly caved in with a roar, and smoke and dust burst upward through the tumbling crust.
There was a shock that actually shook the hill they were on. The mare on the path below lost her footing and tumbled down a dozen feet, only to get up and scramble away as if a thousand devils were chasing her, with the Rangar riding her fiercely, like a jockey in a race. Three more shocks hit after that. A large piece of Khinjan suddenly collapsed with a loud roar, and smoke and dust shot up through the crumbling ground.
There was a pause after that, as if the waiting elements were gathering strength. For ten minutes they watched and scarcely breathed. Rewa Gunga gained the summit and, dismounting, stood by King with the reins over his arm. The mare was too blown to do anything but stand and tremble. And King was too enthralled to do anything but stare.
There was a moment of stillness after that, as if everything around them was collecting its energy. They watched for ten minutes, barely breathing. Rewa Gunga reached the top and, getting off, stood next to King with the reins draped over his arm. The mare was too exhausted to do anything but stand and shake. And King was too captivated to do anything but gaze.
“That is what a woman can do for a man!” said Rewa Gunga grimly. “She set a fuse and exploded all the dynamite. There were tons of it! The galleries must have fallen in, one on the other! A thousand men digging for a thousand years could never get into Khinjan now, and the only way out is down Earth's Drink! She bade me come and bid you good-by, sahib. I would have stayed in there, but she commanded me. She said, 'Tell King sahib my love was true. Tell him I give him India and all Asia that were at my mercy!'”
“That’s what a woman can do for a man!” Rewa Gunga said grimly. “She set a fuse and blew up all the dynamite. There was tons of it! The tunnels must have collapsed, one after another! A thousand men digging for a thousand years could never reach Khinjan now, and the only way out is down Earth's Drink! She told me to come and say goodbye to you, sahib. I would have stayed in there, but she ordered me to leave. She said, 'Tell King sahib my love was true. Tell him I give him India and all of Asia that were in my power!'”
While the Rangar spoke there came three more earth tremors in swift succession, and a thunder out of Khinjan as if the very “Hills” were coming to an end. The mare grew frantic and the Rangar summoned six men to hold her.
While the Rangar spoke, three more earthquakes hit in quick succession, and there was a rumble from Khinjan as if the very "Hills" were coming to an end. The mare became frantic, and the Rangar called six men to hold her.
Suddenly, right over the top of Khinjan's upper rim, where only the eagles ever perched, there burst a column of water, immeasurable, huge, that for a moment blotted out the sun. It rose sheer upward, curved on itself, and fell in a million-ton deluge on to Khinjan and into Khinjan valley, hissing and roaring and thundering.
Suddenly, right above Khinjan's upper edge, where only eagles ever sat, a massive column of water erupted, so huge it blocked out the sun for a moment. It shot straight up, curved back on itself, and crashed down in a massive deluge onto Khinjan and into Khinjan valley, hissing, roaring, and thundering.
Earth's Drink had been blocked by the explosion and had found a new way over the barrier before plunging down again into the bowels of the world. The one sky-flung leap it made as its weight burst down a mountain wall was enough to blot out Khinjan forever, and what had been a dry mile-wide moat was a shallow lake with death's rack and rubbish floating on the surface.
Earth's Drink had been obstructed by the explosion and found a new route over the barrier before plunging down again into the depths of the world. The single skyward leap it made as its weight crashed down a mountainside was enough to erase Khinjan for good, and what had once been a dry mile-wide moat was now a shallow lake with death's debris and trash floating on the surface.
The earth rocked. The Hillmen prayed, and King stared, trying to memorize all that had been. Suddenly it flashed across his mind that the Rangar who had striven like a fiend to stab him only a matter of hours ago was now standing behind him, within a yard.
The ground shook. The Hillmen prayed, and King stared, trying to remember everything that had happened. Suddenly, it hit him that the Rangar who had fought desperately to stab him just a few hours earlier was now standing right behind him, just a foot away.
He was up on his feet in a second and faced about. The Rangar laughed.
He was on his feet in an instant and turned around. The Rangar laughed.
“So ends the 'Heart of the Hills!'” he said. “Think kindly of her, sahib. She thought well enough of you!”
“So ends the 'Heart of the Hills!'” he said. “Think kindly of her, sir. She thought highly of you!”
He laughed again and sprang on the black mare, and before King could speak or raise a hand to stop him he was off, hell-bent-for-leather along the precipice in the direction of the Khyber Pass and India. Two of the men who had come out of Khinjan mounted and spurred after him.
He laughed again and jumped onto the black mare, and before King could say anything or raise a hand to stop him, he took off, racing along the edge in the direction of the Khyber Pass and India. Two of the men who had come out of Khinjan got on their horses and hurried after him.
King collected his men and the women and children. It was easy, for they were numb from what they had witnessed and dazed by fear. In half an hour he had them mustered and marching.
King gathered his men along with the women and children. It was simple, as they were numb from what they had seen and overwhelmed by fear. In half an hour, he had them assembled and marching.
“Let us go back and loot the mullah's camp and take the women!” urged a dozen men at least.
“Let's go back and raid the mullah's camp and take the women!” urged at least a dozen men.
“Go then!” said King. “Go back! But I go on!”
“Go ahead!” said the King. “Go back! But I'm moving forward!”
“He is afraid! The hakim is afraid of what he saw!”
“He's scared! The hakim is scared of what he saw!”
King let them think so. He let them think anything they chose, knowing well that what had unnerved him had at least rendered them amenable to leading. They would have no more dared go back without him, and without at least a hundred others, than they would have dared go and hunt in the ruins of Khinjan.
King let them believe whatever they wanted. He knew that what had unsettled him had, at the very least, made them open to being led. They wouldn't have dared go back without him, and without at least a hundred others, any more than they would have dared go hunting in the ruins of Khinjan.
Even Ismail clang to his stirrup and would not leave him, looking like a fledgling with his beard all new-sprouted on his jaw, and eyes wider than any bird's.
Even Ismail clung to his stirrup and wouldn't leave him, looking like a young bird with his freshly grown beard on his jaw and eyes wider than any bird's.
“Why art thou here?” King asked him. “Had she no true men who would die with her?”
“Why are you here?” the King asked him. “Did she have no real men who would die with her?”
The Afridi scowled, but choked the answer back.
The Afridi frowned but held back the response.
“Art thou my man now?” King asked him. But he shook his head.
“Are you my man now?” the King asked him. But he shook his head.
So they marched without talking over the hideous boulder-strewn range that separates Khinjan from the Khyber, sleeping fitfully whenever King called a halt, and eating almost nothing at all, for only a few of them had thought of bringing food.
So they marched in silence over the terrible rocky range that separates Khinjan from the Khyber, resting uneasily whenever the King called for a break, and eating barely anything, since only a few of them had thought to bring food.
They reached the Khyber famished and were fed at Ali Masjid Fort, after King had given a certain password and had whispered to the officer commanding. But he did not change into European clothes yet, and none of his following suspected him of being an Englishman.
They arrived at the Khyber starving and were fed at Ali Masjid Fort, after the King had given a specific password and whispered to the officer in charge. However, he still hadn't changed into European clothes, and none of his companions suspected he was British.
“A Rangar on a black mare has gone down the pass ahead of you in a hurry,” they told him at Ali Masjid. “He had two men with him and food enough. Only stopped long enough to make his business known.”
“A Rangar on a black mare rushed down the pass in front of you,” they told him at Ali Masjid. “He had two men with him and plenty of food. He only stopped long enough to let everyone know what he was up to.”
“What did he say his business is?” asked King.
“What did he say his business is?” asked King.
“He gave a sign and said a word that satisfied us--on that point!”
“He signaled and said something that satisfied us—on that point!”
“Oh!” said King. “Can you signal down the Pass?”
“Oh!” said the King. “Can you signal down the Pass?”
“Surely.”
"Of course."
“Courtenay still at Jamrud?”
“Is Courtenay still at Jamrud?”
“Yes. In charge there and growing tired of doing nothing.”
“Yes. In charge there and getting tired of doing nothing.”
“Signal down and ask him to have that bath ready for me that I spoke about. Good-by.”
“Signal him and ask him to have that bath ready for me that I mentioned. Goodbye.”
So he left Ali Masjid at the head of a motley procession that grew noisier and more confident every hour. Ismail still clung to his stirrup, but began to grow more lively and to have a good many orders to fling to the rest.
So he left Ali Masjid leading a diverse group that became louder and more self-assured with each passing hour. Ismail still held onto his stirrup but started to get more energetic and had quite a few orders to shout at the others.
“You mourn like a dog,” King told him. “Three howls and a whine and a little sulking--and then forgetfulness!”
“You mourn like a dog,” King said to him. “Three howls, a whine, and a bit of sulking--and then you move on!”
Ismail looked nasty at that but did not answer, although he seemed to have a hot word ready. And thenceforward he hung his head more, and at least tried to seem bereaved. But his manner was unconvincing none the less, and King found it food for thought.
Ismail looked upset at that but didn’t respond, even though he seemed to have a harsh word ready. From that point on, he slumped his shoulders more and at least attempted to appear sorrowful. However, his demeanor was still unconvincing, and King found it intriguing to think about.
The ex-soldiers and would-be soldiers marched in fours behind him, growing hourly more like drilled men, and talking, with each stride that brought them nearer India, more as men do who have an interest in law and order. Behind them tramped the women from Khinjan, carrying their babies and their husbands loads; and behind them again were the other women, who had been told they would be overtaken in the Khyber, but who had actually had to run themselves raw-footed in order to catch up.
The ex-soldiers and aspiring soldiers marched in groups of four behind him, becoming more like trained troops with each passing hour, and talking, with every step that brought them closer to India, more like people who care about law and order. Behind them walked the women from Khinjan, carrying their babies and their husbands' loads; and further behind were the other women, who had been told they would catch up in the Khyber, but who had actually had to run barefoot until their feet were sore just to keep up.
Down the Khyber have come conquerors, a dozen conquering kings, and as many beaten armies; but surely no stranger host than this ever trudged between the echoing walls. The very eagles screamed at them.
Down the Khyber have come conquerors, a dozen conquering kings, and as many beaten armies; but surely no stranger host than this ever trudged between the echoing walls. The very eagles screamed at them.
And as they neared Jamrud Fort the men who sought pardons began to grow sheepish. They began to remember that the hakim might after all be a trickster, and to realize how much too friendly--how almost intimate he had been with the sahibs at Ali Masjid. They began to cluster round him instead of letting him lead, and by the time they met the farthest outposts up the Khyber they were as nervous as raw recruits and ready to turn and bolt at a word--for no one can be more timid than your Hillman when he is not sure of himself, just as no one can be braver when he knows his ground.
And as they got closer to Jamrud Fort, the men who were looking for pardons started to feel a bit awkward. They began to think that the hakim might actually be a trickster and realized just how friendly—how almost familiar—he had been with the sahibs at Ali Masjid. They started to gather around him instead of letting him take the lead, and by the time they reached the furthest outposts in the Khyber, they were as nervous as inexperienced recruits and ready to turn and run at any moment—because no one is more timid than a Hillman when he’s unsure of himself, just as no one is braver when he knows his territory.
Signals preceded them, and Courtenay himself rode up the Pass to greet them. But of course he was not very cordial to King, considering his disguise; and he chose to keep the Hillmen in doubt yet as to their eventual reception. But one of them, the Orakzai Pathan (for nothing could completely unman him), shouted to know whether it was true that pardons had been offered for deserters, and Courtenay nodded. They were less timid after that. Some of them pulled medals out and pinned them outside their shirts.
Signals announced their arrival, and Courtenay himself rode up the Pass to meet them. However, he wasn’t very friendly towards King, given his disguise; he wanted to keep the Hillmen uncertain about how they would be received. But one of them, the Orakzai Pathan (who couldn’t be completely intimidated), yelled to ask if it was true that pardons had been offered to deserters, and Courtenay nodded in response. After that, they were less hesitant. Some of them took out their medals and pinned them on the outside of their shirts.
At Jamrud they were given food and their rifles were taken away from them and a guard was set to watch them. But the guard only consisted of two men, both of whom were Pathans, and they assured them that, ridiculous though it sounded, the British were actually willing to forgive their enemies and to pardon all deserters who applied for pardon on condition of good faith in the future.
At Jamrud, they were given food, and their rifles were taken from them, with a guard assigned to watch over them. However, the guard consisted of only two men, both Pathans, who assured them that, ridiculous as it seemed, the British were genuinely willing to forgive their enemies and would pardon all deserters who requested forgiveness on the condition of good faith moving forward.
That night they prayed to Allah like little children lost and found. The women crooned love-songs to their babies over the clear fires and the men talked--and talked--and talked until the stars grew big as moons to weary eyes and they slept at last, to dream of khaki uniforms and karnel sahibs who knew neither fear nor favor and who said things that were so. It is a mad world to the Himalayan Hillman where men in authority tell truth unadorned without shame and without consideration--a mad, mad world, and perhaps too exotic to be wholesome, but pleasant while the dream lasts.
That night, they prayed to Allah like little kids who had been lost and were finally found. The women sang lullabies to their babies around the bright fires, while the men talked—and talked—and talked until the stars seemed as big as moons to tired eyes, and they finally fell asleep, dreaming of khaki uniforms and officers who knew no fear or favoritism and who spoke only the truth. It’s a crazy world for the Himalayan Hillman, where those in power speak the plain truth without shame or consideration—an insane, insane world, possibly too exotic to be healthy, but enjoyable while the dream lasts.
Over in the fort Courtenay placed a bath at King's disposal and lent him clean clothes and a razor. But he was not very cordial.
Over at the fort, Courtenay provided a bath for the King and lent him clean clothes and a razor. However, he wasn't very friendly.
“Tell me all the war news!” said King, splashing in the tub. And Courtenay told him, passing him another cake of soap when the first was finished. After all there was not much to tell--butchery in Belgium--Huns and guns--and the everlastingly glorious stand that saved Paris and France and Europe.
“Tell me all the war news!” said King, splashing in the tub. And Courtenay told him, passing him another bar of soap when the first one was done. After all, there wasn't much to report—slaughter in Belgium—Germans and artillery—and the endlessly heroic stand that saved Paris, France, and Europe.
“According to the cables our men are going the records one better. I think that's all,” said Courtenay.
“According to the cables, our guys are doing even better than the records. I think that’s all,” said Courtenay.
“Then why the stuffiness?” asked King. “Why am I talked to at the end of a tube, so to speak?”
“Then why the stuffiness?” asked King. “Why do I feel like I'm being talked to through a tube, so to speak?”
“You're under arrest!” said Courtenay.
"You’re under arrest!" said Courtenay.
“The deuce I am!”
“Of course, I am!”
“I'm taking care of you myself to obviate the necessity of putting a sentry on guard over you.”
“I'm looking after you myself to avoid needing to have a guard watching over you.”
“Good of you, I'm sure. What's it all about?”
“That's nice of you, I’m sure. What’s going on?”
“I don't mind telling you, but I'd rather you'd wait. The minute you were sighted word was wired down to headquarters, and the general himself will be up here by train any minute.”
“I don’t mind sharing, but I’d prefer if you waited. The moment you were spotted, word was sent to headquarters, and the general himself will be here by train any minute.”
“Very well,” said King. “Got a cigar? Got a black one? Blacker the better!”
“Alright,” said King. “Got a cigar? Got a black one? The darker, the better!”
He was out of his bath and remembered that minute that he had not smoked a cigar since leaving India. Naked, shaved, with some of the stain removed, he did not look like a man in trouble as he filled his lungs with the saltpeterish smoke of a fat Trichinopoli.
He had just gotten out of the bath and realized that he hadn’t smoked a cigar since leaving India. Naked, shaved, and with some of the dirt washed off, he didn’t look like a man who was in trouble as he filled his lungs with the salty smoke of a thick Trichinopoli.
And then the general came and did not wait for King to get dressed but burst into the bathroom and shook hands with him while he was still naked and asked ten questions (like a gatling gun) while King was getting on his trousers, divining each answer after the third word and waving the rest aside.
And then the general showed up and didn’t wait for King to get dressed but barged into the bathroom and shook hands with him while he was still naked, firing off ten questions (like a machine gun) while King pulled on his trousers, figuring out each answer after the third word and brushing the rest aside.
“And why am I arrested, sir?” asked King the moment he could slip the question in edgewise.
“And why am I being arrested, sir?” King asked as soon as he could get the question in.
“Oh, yes, of course. Try the case here as well as anywhere. What does this mean?”
“Oh, yes, of course. Try the case here just like anywhere else. What does this mean?”
Out of his pocket the general produced a letter that smelt strongly of a scent King recognized. He spread it out on a table, and King read. It was Yasmini's letter that she had sent down the Khyber to make India too hot to hold him.
Out of his pocket, the general pulled out a letter that had a strong scent King recognized. He laid it out on a table, and King read it. It was Yasmini's letter that she had sent down the Khyber to make India too uncomfortable for him.
“Your Captain King has been too much trouble. He has taken money from the Germans. He adopted native dress. He called himself Kurram Khan. He slew his own brother at night in the Khyber Pass. These men will say that he carried the head to Khinjan, and their word is true. I, Yasmini, saw. He used the head for a passport to obtain admittance. He proclaims a jihad! He urges invasion of India! He held up his brother's head before five thousand men and boasted of the murder. The next you shall hear of your Captain King of the Khyber Rifles he will be leading a jihad into India. You would have better trusted me. Yasmini.”
“Captain King has caused too much trouble. He’s taken money from the Germans. He’s dressed like the locals and called himself Kurram Khan. He killed his own brother at night in the Khyber Pass. These men will say he brought the head to Khinjan, and they’re right. I, Yasmini, saw it. He used the head as a passport to get in. He’s declaring a jihad! He’s pushing for an invasion of India! He held up his brother's head in front of five thousand men and bragged about the murder. The next time you hear about your Captain King of the Khyber Rifles, he’ll be leading a jihad into India. You would have been better off trusting me. Yasmini.”
“Too bad about your brother,” said the general.
“Sorry to hear about your brother,” said the general.
“The body is buried. How much is true about the head?”
“The body is buried. What part of the story about the head is true?”
King told him.
The king informed him.
“Where's she?” asked the general.
“Where is she?” asked the general.
King did not answer. The general waited.
King did not respond. The general waited.
“I don't know, sir.”
"I don't know, sir."
“Ask the Rangar,” Courtenay suggested.
“Ask the Ranger,” Courtenay suggested.
“Where is he?” asked King.
“Where is he?” asked the King.
“Caught him coming down the Khyber on his black mare and arrested him. He's in the next room! I hope he's to be hanged. So that I can buy the mare,” he added cheerfully.
“Caught him coming down the Khyber on his black mare and arrested him. He's in the next room! I hope he's going to be hanged. So that I can buy the mare,” he added cheerfully.
King whistled softly to himself, and the general looked at him through half-closed eyes.
King whistled quietly to himself, and the general peered at him through partially closed eyes.
“Go in and talk to him, King. Let me know the result.”
“Go in and talk to him, King. Let me know what he says.”
He had picked King to go up the Khyber on that errand not for nothing. He knew King and he knew the symptoms. Without answering him King obeyed. He went out of the room into a dark corridor and rapped on the door of the next room to the right. There was a muffled answer from within. Courtenay shouted something to the sentry outside the door and he called another man who fitted a key in the lock. King walked into a room in which one lamp was burning and the door slammed shut behind him.
He chose King to go up the Khyber on that mission for a good reason. He understood King and recognized the signs. Without responding, King complied. He stepped out of the room into a dark hallway and knocked on the door of the next room on the right. There was a muted reply from inside. Courtenay shouted something to the guard outside the door, and he called over another man who inserted a key into the lock. King entered a room where one lamp was lit, and the door slammed shut behind him.
He was in there an hour, and it never did transpire just what passed, for he can hold his tongue on any subject like a clam, and the general, if anything, can go him one better. Courtenay was placed under orders not to talk, so those who say they know exactly what happened in the room between the time when the door was shut on King and the time when he knocked to have it opened and called for the general, are not telling the truth.
He was in there for an hour, and it never came out what happened because he can keep quiet about anything like a clam, and the general, if anything, can do it even better. Courtenay was instructed not to say anything, so those who claim to know exactly what went down in the room from the moment the door closed on King to when he knocked to have it opened and called for the general are not being truthful.
What is known is that finally the general hurried through the door and ejaculated, “Well, I'm damned!” before it could close again. The sentry (Punjabi Mussulman) has sworn to that over a dozen camp-fires since the day.
What is known is that finally the general rushed through the door and exclaimed, “Well, I’m damned!” before it could close again. The sentry (Punjabi Mussulman) has sworn to that over a dozen campfires since that day.
And it is known, too, for the sentry has taken oath on it and has told the story so many times without much variation that no one who knows the man's record doubts any longer--it is known that when the door opened again King and the general walked out, with the Rangar between them. And the Rangar had no turban on, but carried it unwound in his hand. And his golden hair fell nearly to his knees and changed his whole appearance. And he was weeping. And he was not a Rangar at all, but she, and how anybody can ever have mistaken her for a man, even in man's clothes and with her skin darkened, was beyond the sentry's power to guess. He for one, etc.... But nobody believed that part of his tale.
And it’s well-known, too, since the guard has sworn to it and has told the story so many times with little variation that no one who knows the man’s background doubts it anymore—everyone knows that when the door opened again, the King and the general walked out with the Rangar between them. The Rangar wasn’t wearing a turban but held it unwound in his hand. His golden hair fell nearly to his knees, completely changing his appearance. He was crying. And he wasn’t a Rangar at all, but she, and how anyone could have ever mistaken her for a man, even in men’s clothes and with her skin darkened, was beyond the guard’s understanding. He, for one, etc.... But nobody believed that part of his story.
As Yussuf bin Ali said over the camp-fire up the Khyber later on, “When she sets out to disguise herself, she is what she will be, and he who says he thinks otherwise has two tongues and no conscience!”
As Yussuf bin Ali said around the campfire in the Khyber later on, “When she decides to disguise herself, that's who she becomes, and anyone who claims otherwise is two-faced and lacks a conscience!”
What is surely true is that the four of them--Yasmini, the general, Courtenay and King sat up all night in a room in the fort, talking together, while a succession of sentries overstrained their ears endeavoring to hear through keyholes. And the sentries heard nothing and invented very much.
What is definitely true is that the four of them—Yasmini, the general, Courtenay, and King—stayed up all night in a room in the fort, talking together, while a series of guards strained their ears trying to listen through the keyholes. And the guards heard nothing and invented a lot.
But Partan Singh, the Sikh, who carried in bread and cocoa to them at about five the next morning and found them still talking, heard King say, “So, in my opinion, sir, there'll be no jihad in these parts. There'll be sporadic raids, of course, but nothing a brigade can't deal with. The heart of the holy war's torn out and thrown away.”
But Partan Singh, the Sikh, who brought them bread and cocoa at around five the next morning and found them still chatting, heard King say, “So, in my opinion, sir, there won’t be any jihad here. There will be occasional raids, of course, but nothing a brigade can't handle. The heart of the holy war is gone for good.”
“Very well,” said the general. “You can get up the Khyber again and join your regiment.”'
“Alright,” said the general. “You can go back up the Khyber and rejoin your regiment.”
But by that time the Rangar's turban was on again and the tears were dry, and it was Partan Singh who threw most doubt on the sentry's tale about the golden hair. But, as the sentry said, no doubt Partan Singh was jealous.
But by that point, the Rangar had put his turban back on and the tears were gone, and it was Partan Singh who cast the most doubt on the sentry's story about the golden hair. But, as the sentry mentioned, Partan Singh was probably just jealous.
There is no doubt whatever that the general went back to Peshawur in the train at eight o'clock and that the Rangar went with him in a separate compartment with about a dozen Hillmen chosen from among those who had come down with King.
There’s no doubt that the general took the train back to Peshawar at eight o'clock, and the Rangar traveled with him in a separate compartment alongside about a dozen Hillmen selected from those who had accompanied the King.
And it is certain that before they went King had a talk with the Rangar in a room alone, of which conversation, however, the sentry reported afterward that he did not overhear one word; and he had to go to the doctor with a cold in his ear at that. He said he was nearly sure he heard weeping. But on the other hand, those who saw both of them come out were certain that both were smiling.
And it’s clear that before they left, the King had a private conversation with the Rangar in a room alone. However, the guard later reported that he didn’t hear a single word of it, and he even had to go see the doctor for a cold in his ear afterward. He claimed he was almost sure he heard weeping. On the other hand, those who saw them both come out were convinced that they were both smiling.
It is quite certain that Athelstan King went up the Khyber again, for the official records say so, and they never lie, especially in time of war. He rode a coal-black mare, and Courtenay called him “Chikki”--a “lifter.”
It’s pretty clear that King Athelstan went back up the Khyber, because the official records state that, and they never lie, especially during wartime. He rode a solid black mare, and Courtenay nicknamed him “Chikki”—a “lifter.”
Some say the Rangar went to Delhi. Some say Yasmini is in Delhi. Some say no. But it is quite certain that before he started up the Khyber King showed Courtenay a great gold bracelet that he had under his sleeve. Five men saw him do it.
Some say the Rangar went to Delhi. Some say Yasmini is in Delhi. Some say no. But it's pretty clear that before he set off, the Khyber showed Courtenay a large gold bracelet he had up his sleeve. Five men saw him do it.
And if that was really Rewa Gunga in the general's train, why was the general so painfully polite to him? And why did Ismail insist on riding in the train, instead of accepting King's offer to go up the Khyber with him?
And if that was really Rewa Gunga in the general's group, why was the general so overly polite to him? And why did Ismail insist on riding in the group instead of accepting King's offer to go up the Khyber with him?
One thing is very certain. King was right about the jihad. There has been none in spite of all Turkey's and Germany's efforts. There have been sporadic raids, much as usual, but nothing one brigade could not easily deal with, the paid press to the contrary notwithstanding.
One thing is very certain. King was right about the jihad. There hasn't been any, despite all of Turkey's and Germany's efforts. There have been occasional raids, just like usual, but nothing a single brigade couldn't handle easily, regardless of what the paid press says.
King of the Khyber Rifles is now a major, for you can see that by turning up the army list.
King of the Khyber Rifles is now a major, which you can verify by checking the army list.
But if you wish to know just what transpired in the room in Jamrud Fort while the general and Courtenay waited, you must ask King--if you dare; for only he knows, and one other. It is not likely you can find the other.
But if you want to know exactly what happened in the room at Jamrud Fort while the general and Courtenay waited, you need to ask the King—if you’re brave enough; because only he knows, along with one other person. It’s unlikely you’ll find the other.
But it is likely that you may hear from both of them again, for “A woman and intrigue are one!” as India says. The war seems long, and the world is large, and the chances for intrigue are almost infinite, given such combination as King and Yasmini and a love affair.
But it's likely that you'll hear from both of them again, because "A woman and intrigue are one!" as India puts it. The war feels long, the world is big, and the opportunities for intrigue are nearly endless, especially with a combination like King, Yasmini, and a romantic entanglement.
And as King says on occasion: “Kuch dar nahin hai! There is no such thing as fear!” Another one might say, “The roof's the limit!”
And as King sometimes says: “Kuch dar nahin hai! There is no such thing as fear!” Another might say, “The sky's the limit!”
And bear in mind, for this is important: King wrote to Yasmini a letter, in Urdu from the mullah's cave, in which he as good as gave her his word of honor to be her “loyal servant” should she choose to return to her allegiance. He is no splitter of hairs, no quibbler. His word is good on the darkest night or wherever he casts a shadow in the sun.
And keep in mind, this is important: King wrote Yasmini a letter in Urdu from the mullah's cave, in which he basically promised to be her “loyal servant” if she decided to return to her loyalty. He doesn't nitpick or argue over petty details. His word is reliable, whether it's the darkest night or in the sunlight casting his shadow.
“A man and his promise--a woman and intrigue--are one!”
“A man and his promise—a woman and intrigue—are one!”
The End
The End
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!